《The supreme sovereign system》


 Chapter 1 - Alfonso Lockheart

    My lord! If we keep like this, our people will die of hunger before the end of the winter!" shout an old man with white hair. He was Ribeiro Feis, the assistant of the lord of this forgotten city, Wastnd valley, usually he wouldn''t ept, even in his nightmares, that he will end up in this Land, unfortunately for him, the orders from his majesty, Wilbert Lockheart were absolute.


    "I know¡­." Answer a somehow tired voice.


    The voice was from the Lord of this valley, Alfonso Lockheart, the 5th son of Wilbert Lockheart, a prince, or to be more acquire, a former prince. He was the failure of his family, in his father''s eyes. He was not as intelligent as his brothers or sister nor did he was blessed with the "gift" any god, overall, a total failure.


    The event that mark his life happened three months ago when he was supposed to let a campaign to win a mine of gold, he went with 1000 men, all of them part of his former battalion, the lion''s battalion.


    The result, 900 died inbat, and he became with a serious injured in his right leg that didn''t let him walk well, so he now need to use a cane. His father views this failure as an opportunity and announce that he will be removed of his tittle of prince until he could prove his worth with a task, he had to bring back to live the forgotten wastnd valley, sure enough, went the other princes and princess knew this news, they knew that Alfonso was a lost cause.


    Wastnd valley was, 100 years ago, a former city that could almost be par on par with the capital of Leitol, with the protection of their god, theirnds were fertile, and their men were strong, however, everything change went their god died in thest war, from them the city deteriorate, the fertilend became infertile and their powerful army became a group of weak men. One year ago, wastnd valley lost his status as a city because they couldn''t pay their tributes, so they lost the protection of the monarchy, this city was the at the north, at the border with the Jubial forest, they not only suffer from the extreme weather there but also have to defend themselves from the beast of Jubial forest that attack the city in certain periods of time, thest lord of thisnd died in thest attack.


    When Alfonso get here month ago, hi knew that thisnd will be his grave. As an inexpert prince who didn''t know how to manage a city, he took wrong after wrong decision and the infertilend became even more infertile. On this day, he couldn''t take this anymore and decided to end his life, it was better than died of hunger.


    However, after drinking a poison that will surely end his life, he woke up. He looked everywhere and became lost, it was obvious, because the person who woke up wasn''t thete fallen prince Alfonso Lockheart , instead, it was a historian who had a specializes in ancient civilizations, Alfonso Miller.


    Alfonso was sleeping in hisfortable went he woke up here in a weir outfit, after some screams and negation from him, he epted his fate, somehow, he was transmigrated here as Alfonso Lockheart, he retained the memories of thete prince, so he knew of his actual situation, which let him in despair.


    "You got to be fucking kidding me! I had a happy life on earth why the fuck I am here!" he could help but repeat this phrase over and over again during the night.


    The next day, he listens to the situation of thends and the situation of thisnd from the mouth of his assistant Ribeiro.


    "My lord, are you hearing me!? If we don''t do something soon, our people won''t have anything to eat! " Repeat himself Ribeiro with a tone of bitterness and despair in his voice.


    "I know, Ribeiro, tell me, with the provisions that we have, how long can we survive?" Ask Alfonso.


    "If we are optimistic, and giving only the minimal amount of food, a month" said Ribeiro


    "Sight..." Alfonso made a long sight and stood up from his throne.


    "Ribeiro, take the food that we have in my storage and add that, with that amount of food, we can make it to the month"


    Ribeiro was surprise, the prince, who was known to be a selfish idiot, wants to share his food with the people on town?


    "But my Lord! Your food¡­."


    "It doesn''t matter, do as I said, I am tired, let me rest for a bit, and we will talkter" saying that, Alfonso went to his chamber without waiting for the answer of Ribeiro.


    It was night, Alfonso woke up from his nap and look at the sky, he looks at the moons floating in the starry sky.


    "Sure enough, this isn''t earth¡­" say Alfonso with a sad tone of voice.


    "what I am supposed to do now" say Alfonso with bitterness.


    Just when Alfonso was pondering, a sound in his head woke up from his thoughts.


    [Ding! Recognizing the host¡­..


    Progress: 10%....50%...100%


    Progressplete


    The supreme sovereign system wees its new host, Alfonso!]


    "What the¡­." Thought Alfonso


    [In the path to be the greatest sovereign of this newnd, the system will


    Be your best weapon, be d, young man!] said a robotic voice with a somehow proud tone of voice.

 Chapter 2 - A Cold Day Of Winter

    A system? What are you? What can you do?" Ask Alfonso.


    [The system is a tool, nothing more nothing less, as for what the system can do, the system will


    Begin to exin:


    The system has three function: give host missions, given the opportunity to host to buy items and invoke the gods! ] said the system.


    "I don''t understand a single thing of what you are saying"


    [The missions: Host will have to do some tasks that the system will give to host, there are two types of missions, the main missions and the secondary missions, the principal mission will be the missions that host can''t refuse this type of missions will give more drachmas, the secondary missions are missions that will randomly emerge when host triggers a "g", for now, the system advise that host concentrates in the main missions]


    "Drachmas? You mean the old Greek coin? What are the use of these drachmas?"


    [Drachmas are the system points, with then you can exchange for items in the store, however the main function of them is to unlock the gods!]


    "Gods? " Ask Alfonso.


    From thete Alfonso, he knew that "gods" exist, or that what people believe in here, he, however, was a little exceptional about this.


    [The gods function: the gods exist; however, they have lost their powers and became simple and puny mortals, they will aid host in the way to be a supreme sovereign, host must use his abilities and the system to bring them back to their former glory!


    There are a lot of gods in the system, host can unlock them with drachmas, however the three main gods: Zeus, Poseidon and Hades can''t be unlocked with the former, they must be unlocked with a special kind of mission, the system will give more detailster.


    The gods are in human form but, like the system said, this isn''t their ultimate form, the gods must make theireback! : Human, Hero, demigod and god , this is the way that the gods must follow in other to return to their original form, the host can make them evolve to the demigod level with drachmas and with special artifacts of this world, when they get there, the system will give every god a mission in other to return to their godhood.]


    "This is insane... I can actually summon a Greek god here!?" ask Alfonso.


    This let a huge impact in his beliefs


    "the gods actually exist!? What kind of game in this!" thought Alfonso.


    [The store: This function, as its name says, it''s a store where host can buy artifacts, elixirs, artifacts of Hefesto, creatures that are son of the gods like the Nagas, the centaurs, etc¡­


    Everything here can be bought with drachmas] said the system


    "Nagas!? But¡­but¡­. But the Nagas and the centaurs are living things!" Alfonso couldn''t help but refute this statement.


    [Everything that the system says its true!


    The exining ends here, the system will give host his first mission.


    Main mission:


    1) Improve your domain! :


    1.1) Survive the attack of the beast! : This month, the beast of the Jubial forest will attack wastnd valley, young man! You must survive to have a future, repel the attack of the beast and gave hope to your people.


    Reward: 5000 drachmas and one random god.


    Remark: In case that host can''tplete the mission, the system will disappear, good luck, young man!] said the system with a cold robotic voice.


    "...." Alfonso was quiet for some time.


    He took a couple of hours to digest all the information that the system had given to him, after that he stood and look outside oh his chamber and looked at hisnd.


    The weather was cold, and themoners were in their house, probably this night a lot of them won''t have anything to eat. The air was so cold that probably the people without home would die, this wasn''t so umon in wastnd valley, its was and that was destined to perish.


    "I don''t know who brought me here¡­ or why¡­.. However, i know one thing"


    "I.WON''T.DIE.HERE!


    If history has taught me something is that, all that a empire needs to rise, it''s a leader, someone who can change the wheels of destiny, be their wisdom like Cleopatra or their strength like Alejandro Magnon, I will be that leader, for this people and for me!" said Alfonso with a resolute voice.


    This night marks an after and before to the wastnd valley and the whole empire of Leitol, a young man will be the new sovereign that will shock the world, however, nobody knew that his story began in this little cold day of winter.

 Chapter 3 - The First God

    "After Alfonso confirm his resolution, the system makes an announcement.


    [The system has confirmed the host resolution, so the system will give


    Host a neer bag!] Say the system.


    "Neer bag?" Asked Alfonso.


    [Correct, the system will give a gift to host in order to help himplete the main mission


    Will host ept this neer bag? Yes/No] asked the system


    "Yes!" Alfonso didn''t think it twice and said yes.


    [Host response yes, the transfer will begin


    10%...50%...100% the transfer itsplete, opening the neer bag¡­.


    Ding! Congrattions to host for the next items:


    Neer bag: 1000 drachmas, one book of agriculture and a random god]


    "A god!" say with emotion Alfonso.


    He desperately needed something, and this was a huge help! Although Alfonso didn''t know what was going to happen when this supposed "god" appear, nevertheless, it would be a lot of help.


    Suddenly, a book appeared in his hand, sure enough, the book was a book of agriculture, it was very thick, however, Alfonso was a bookworm, so he wasn''t dispirited, on the other hand, he was ted. One of the main problems of hisnd was that nothing grows here, maybe in this book it will be an answer.


    While he was contemting this book, he thought of something more important, the god!


    "A god is really going to appear?" thought Alfonso.


    Suddenly, a ck portal appears in front of him, one could hear the "booms" sounding inside the portal, like some kind of beast was fighting a tough fight!


    "What is happening!" thought Alfonso.


    A pair of beautiful wings extended from the portal, a beautiful girl with and arc and arrow walked from the portal.


    "Such a beautiful girl actually exists in this world?" this was the first thought of Alfonso.


    The beauty of this girl was out of this world, that white outfit that revel her breath-taking legs make her seems like a fallen angel.


    "So this is a god¡­no¡­ a goddess" Say Alfonso.


    After looking at her, apart from her beauty, the thing that make the most impression is the thing on her hand.


    "An arc and arrow¡­? You are!?" Say Alfonso.


    "Puny human, why aren''t you prostrating? You are being rude to this goodness" say the girl with a cold tone.


    "Artemis!" shout Alfonso.


    ...¡­


    "Artemis was goodness of the hunt in the Greek mythology, she was the protector of the pregnant women, daughter of Zeus and sister of Apollo, she was one of the most important goddess in the ancient Greek, she was on par with goddess like Athena and Hera! " Thought Alfonso.


    After looking at her for some time, the system makes an announcement on his head.


    [Congrattions host! For acquired your first god!


    Artemis, The hunter!


    Name: Artemis


    Level: Human(5000 drachmas for the next level)


    Abilities:


    - Beastnguage. (Level 1)


    - Mark of the hunter. (Level 1)


    - Sniper (Level 1)


    Equipment: Bow and arrow.


    Reminder: Artemis is the goddess of nature and women, is exceptionally protector for women and despite men, specially pervert men, as the goddess of virginity, you will suffer a destiny worse than death if you try something funny with her! ]


    The system gave the information of Artemis to Alfonso, however before he could catch a break, he felt something poking on his head, it was an arrow.


    "Puny mortal, you dare to ignore me! " Said Artemis with a cold voice.

 Chapter 4 - Leitol

    "Wait!" Said Alfonso


    He had cold sweat running through his back, after all, he had an arrow pointing at his head! Alfonso took a deep breath and put his right arm in his chest and bow his head.


    "Is my honor to meet you, this humble servant is Alfonso Lockheart, the lord of this kingdom" said Alfonso with respect.


    "Mm¡­ that''s better, as for who are you, I already knew" said Artemis.


    "You knew?" Ask Alfonso.


    "While you were thinking who knows what, a certain amount of information came to me right through my head¡­. Who knew that a goddess like myself will someday be as weak as you, humans, a funny matter indeed" said the goddess who had a sad tone, however, this was only for some seconds after that, she reverses to her formal cold face.


    "However, human, I have an interesting information, apparently you can make this goddess return to her formal self, is that right? " Asked the goddess.


    "Well¡­. Yeah¡­ I think so"


    "Very well, you shall do it immediately! To see the rebirth of this goddess, you are the luckiest man on this, be grateful, human!" said the Artemis.


    This sentence sound so arrogant and self-centered that even the most narcissistic person would feel ashamed, however, Artemis didn''t, she was saying as if was a matter-of-fact, this left Alfonso somehow loss of what to do.


    "¡­. I can''t¡­. Or at least¡­ not right now" say Alfonso.


    When he said this the face of Artemis became even colder than before, in her eyes one could see murderous intent, as she could kill anything on her way!


    "Are you refuting this goddess order? Human!" shout Artemis.


    "It''s not like I don''t want, I CAN''T! , if you want to return to your former self, you must help me!" say Alfonso with a little of dissatisfaction in his tone.


    "¡­. I can feel that your words are true, I don''t know what the current situation is, human, this goddess will be merciful and let you be her ve in this world, your first task is to talk to this goddess about this world and the current situation of thisnd, as this will be the ce where this goddess shall reborn, I will not ept anything that is worse the temple of hephaestus!" Dere the goddess.


    Alfonso felt the iing pain the ass that this goddess was going to be, he couldn''t help but had a headache.


    "If this is how all the gods are..." This thought make Alfonso made a long and exhausting sight.


    After that he and Artemis when to the hall and sit in therge table, then Alfonso began to exin what he knew about this world.


    The world was divided in four empires: Leitol, GreenCastle, GodHalt and Ocean. Each empire was asrge as a continent. The Lockheart monarchy was the sovereigns of Leitol, his father, Wilbert Lockheart, was the current emperor of Leitol, there were 3 princes and 2 princesses in the Lockheart family:


    Fernando, the oldest one, currently the crown prince. He was known as Fernando The warrior, he has won 15 campaigns against the forces of GreenCastle, he was the favorite son of his majesty, he had in his power 5 cities and is themander of the immortals'' battalion.


    Diana, the second one, she was known as Diana the Barbarian, if Fernando was a warrior, then Diana was a beast, she was the fiercest of all the sons of Wilbert, she single-handily defended Vega city of the attack of more than 100 hundred men of GreenCastle, for this merit, the Lord of Vega city make a statue of her at the center of the city. She has in her power 2 cities and is themander of the Barbarian battalion.


    Raul, the third one, he is known as Raul the strategist, Raul has a weak constitution since birth, however, he has a brilliant mind, a few years ago, the city of Geio was surrounded by beast and there was no hoped for them, Raul, without moving a single finger, rescue all the city, what¡äs more, there wasn''t any casualty! He has in his power 2 cities, he doesn''t have a battalion, but he is the head of the spiders, the most important information of all the Leitol kingdom.


    Carolina, the fourth one, she is known as Carolina the wisest, actually, Alfonso hadn''t talk too much to this sister of his, she was always in her room doing god knows what, however, there was interesting aspect about his sister, every time the emperor must make a decision that will affect Leitol as a whole, he didn''t consult the ministers or Raul, he actually asks for Carolina advise and take them very seriously. She has in her power 1 city and Surprisingly, she had her own battalion, the Renegade battalion, she names it herself, as for why, nobody knew.


    The capital of Leitol was Dragon city, the Lockheart family lives in the Asteu Castle, name it like this as a tribute to the god that protects Dragon city, Asteu.


    "What a sphemy!" shout Artemis interrupting Alfonso.


    "To think that there will be heretics in thisnd! Who is this Asteu!?, you, humans, shall only venerate us, the Olympians!" said Artemis with a resolute voice.


    "Let me finish¡­. " Said Alfonso while rubbing between his eyebrows.


    The people on thisnd, or to be more acquire, in all the four empires, except on GodHalt, the gods are the absolute power.

 Chapter 5 - Gods And Humans

    he gods on this,in general, protect the cities, and they gave people "gifts" to thend and the people of the town in question, as to why the gods to this? Well, there are a lot of theories, some say that the gods need our "faith" , however, this theory has a major w, nobody knew where the godse from. 1000 years ago, they just appear out of nowhere, there are no records of them before this date, so if they existed before we even knew them, why do they need "faith"?


    Other people say that the gods were always here, however, something happen, the factions in the ne of gods broke in an all-around war, nevertheless, they understood that the war was never going to end which both sides be as powerful as they are, so they think of another way, use the disposable "pawns" to resolve the war, that''s why they descended.


    All in all this two are the most eptable theories, there are some other theories like the gods were just bored, so they decide to y a "game", if we had to be open-minded, this theory is not that crazy, who knows how a god think.


    "Mmm¡­. Interesting¡­." Say Artemis while processing the information.


    "There is one more thing" say Alfonso.


    "Speak"


    "Do you remember, Hercules, the son of Zeus?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Of course, I remember! How could I forget about him, he was the favorite bastard of that old man, Well, even I had to admit that, for a human, he was quite capable" Said Artemis.


    "Well, in this world, there are people like him, however, here, the gods don''t have children with humans, that''s because they can''te to this ne, that''s why, they choose especial people to represent them, they are the darlings of the gods, they are known as the champions" Said Alfonso.


    The champions, the chosen of the gods to represent them, there is a lot of question about how a god choose a champion, however, everyone knows one fact, every time a city give birth to a champion, the city will prosper, that is because the god will bless thend just because of him, as to how far the blessing goes, that depends on of every god, for example, the city of Titanos, which was one of the few cities in Leitol that wasn''t under the jurisdiction of Alfonso''s brothers and sisters, was blessed by the goddess of weather, Reita, 500 years ago a hero was born here, Lefro, he was the champion of Reita, after he died, Reita blessed thend with a natural barrier, so nobody could invade Titanos, one could see that Reita was a super protective god indeed!


    "Well it''s not a surprised, we, gods, usually take a liking to some kind of humans, as for me, I am not that bored to see every single human that is born in the world, only old fogs like Zeus or Poseidon have that much time in their hands" Said Artemis with a smirk on her face.


    "Anyway, I think that I get the general idea, however¡­."


    Before she finishes her sentence, Artemis stood up and walked up to the entrance of the manor, Alfonso didn''t say anything and only followed her.


    After going out, the scenery could only be described with one word, lugubrious. The cold wind and the heavy snow in the roads make the scenery before them extremely depressing.


    "This is really as its name say, a Wastnd" say Artemis while contemting the scenery.


    After that she turn around and look at Alfonso straight to the eyes.


    "Why do you stay here? You can just away, with me and the other gods, having a stable live in other city or maybe in other empire while be no problem, have you ever taught about that?" Ask Artemis.


    "Well, I thought of that as well" Say Alfonso.


    Actually, Alfonso did give it some taught, however he was trapped in here, the system wouldn''t let him choose anothernd, so he had to stay.


    "However, is not so bad¡­. If we forget about the obvious shortings, this ce has some nice stuff, like Titanos, this wastnd valley had a natural barrier, if someone wanted to invade, they would suffer the same destiny that the Germany troops had when they invade Russia back in the ww2, another thing is that, they actually had a lot of food in the form of beast, of course, that is in the premise that they can actually be the hunter and not the prey "and there is one more thing¡­.." thought Alfonso.


    "Because nobody cares about this ce" Say Alfonso looking back at Artemis.

 Chapter 6 - Ambition

    "Nobody cares about this wastnd, so I basically have no enemies, my family don''t care if I die here, however, that''s not bad, actually, that''s good!" Shout Alfonso.


    "I don''t understand" Said Artemis.


    Alfonso turned around and show her back at Artemis.


    "If history teach me something is that power is a fearful thing, everyone wants power, specially, if its right under your nose, since the beginning of time, the power that have destroyed the majority of civilizations on earth hasn''t been the natural disaster or the wars between civilizations, do you know what is the threatens thing in an empire?" asked Alfonso


    "¡­" Artemis just kept quiet.


    Then Alfonso turns around again, however this time, there was another look in his eyes, even Artemis was surprised, because his eyes were a bit¡­. Sinister.


    "It''s the internal struggle of power, father killing his sons, sons poisoning their fathers ,etc¡­ and the Lockheart monarchy it''s not an exception, maybe, for most people, they think that my dear brothers and sisters live in harmony just waiting for father''s decision of who will inherit his throne, however, Artemis, I can tell you this, after my father dies, there will be a massive war between the four princess and princess. At that time, I just must watch in myfortable throne, after they take out their own eyes between them, I will make my move" said Alfonso.


    Artemis was taken back, this kind of speech¡­.. If she didn''t know that the one that stood in front of her was Alfonso, she would totally have thought that she was in front of experience monarch!


    "This guy with blond hair and purple eyes that didn''t look that could hurt a fly¡­ actually had this kind of ns? I am actually starting to suspect that the cane that he always uses is just a fa?ade to make him look weak" Artemis had to reevaluate the image he has of Alfonso, he was quite the scheming person.


    "This is just based on the premise that they will actually fight, maybe they will be resolved the thing in a more diplomatic way?" Asked Artemis.


    "Maybe¡­. , maybe I am thinking too much, however, Artemis, there are lot of factors that could mark the beginning of a battle to dead, just a little spark will be enough, who knows if this sparkes from them¡­. Or someone else?" Said Alfonso with a calmed smile on his face.


    "¡­. Quite the schemer, human" Artemis couldn''t help but say.


    "What are you talking about Artemis? I am just a cripple-fallen prince who wants to survive in this wastnd, what my dear family does have nothing to do with me, not anymore" Said Alfonso with an innocent face.


    Alfonso was actually doing this on purpose, he had to let Artemis that he wasn''t just a weakling, he had ambitions, he had to make Artemis thought that everything was under his control, furthermore, what he was saying wasn''t just a fa?ade, he had thought a lot about this, what can he do in order to survive in this world? After analyzing the character of Artemis he could see that the gods were prideful to the core, they wouldn''t summit to anyone, if Artemis was like this¡­ how about Ares or Athena¡­.. He even didn''t want to think about Zeus. So he made a choice, he needed to change his characters in order to take control of his own destined, step by step, he had to became in a sovereign that couldmand even the gods!


    "I won''t really care if my brothers or sisters destroy each other, however, if they actually decided to have some thoughts about my city, that changes things" Thought Alfonso.


    "So now that we have talk things out, we need to take care of some things, Artemis, this wastnd is about to face a disaster, I need your help," Said Alfonso while looking


    "I am listening" Said Artemis.


    "At some point of this month, there will be a lot of beasts attacking this valley, as we are now, we won''t even know how we died, Artemis, you are a hunter, the best one in all the world, help me pass this trial and I will grant your wish" said Alfonso


    "Hoh? What if I say no?" Asked Artemis.


    "Then we shall die here together, actually, dying with a beauty isn''t that bad" Say Alfonso with a smile on his face.


    "It will too much of an honor to you, human!." Said Artemis, while walking right in front of Alfonso with her cold eyes.


    After some minutes, Artemis made a smile.


    "Maybe I am just imaging thing, however, I kind of like that look in your eyes it doesn''t show fear instead, it shows ambition, I wouldn''t expect less from my ve. Very well then, Alfonso! This goddess shall, for now on, help you in your conquest of this foreignnd! , do not disappoint me" Said Artemis with a resolute voice.


    "It''s my pleasure. Let''s go back, its freezing here, we have a long day tomorrow"


    Just like this, Artemis and Alfonso went back to the manor.

 Chapter 7 - Plans

    The next day was, as usual, cold. Themoners of the Wastnd Valley had a harsh morning, as the soil was infertile, they make most of their ie selling fur from the animals they hunt, however, the animals that they could hunt were rabbits or other small animals, they couldn''t go too far in the Jub forest because that was a path of no return.


    Alfonso woke up earlier than usual and went to the hall. After the conversation with Artemis, she went to a room to sleep, she wanted the principal room but after entering, she told him that this room reek of him, so she decided to go to another room.


    Alfonso only chuckle with this reaction, obviously he knew her despite for men in general, so he didn''t take it personal.


    After some minutes, he began to read the book that the system gave him.


    This book exins all about agriculture, from the types of ground that exist to in what kind of weather seeds could grow, after analyzing this book the entire night, he was somehow taken back, as a historian , he knew what kind of seeds he needed, he took Russia as a mold, he knew a few techniques that could use in this extreme conditions like the H¨¹gelkulturs, however, these techniques were for a long-term n, it will take at least 6 months to one year to simte the conditions in which the seedlings could germinate.


    "For now I have two goals, the first one is to stop the beast, the beast horde it''s actually a blessing disguise as a cmity, if we make the right moves, we will have a lot of food to survive, my next goal is to take the first step in making this infertilend, fertile, or at least, we need to have the necessary conditions to germinate something, humans couldn''t survive with only meat, we need to have something else with it¡­ thankfully, the system with help with that" Thought Alfonso after looking at the store.


    [Gaia¡äs blessing


    Type: Elixir


    Usage: 1 per bottle.


    Cost: 50 Drachmas.


    Description: This item contains the blessing of the titan Gaia, the mother earth. Anynd will be fertile after the use of this elixir, this elixir can convert 1 cubic meter of infertilend in fertile]


    "This elixir is quite good, however¡­ 1 cubic meter¡­" Thought Alfonso.


    Wastnd Valley was a big town and it could divide in 4 zones, themoners zone, the agriculture zone, the border zone, and the main za.


    The agriculture zone was huge, at least it had 200 to 300 hectares, however, it was actually called the agriculture zone to sound nice, if we had to be more precise, one should call it wastnd, the agriculture zone had the tools and appearance of one, however, nobody actually used it, there was a kind of vegetal that could germinate here, however, the process was a long one, and the probability of the seed of dying was at least 80%, only 10 or so families in themoners were dedicated to this business, by the way, the vegetal in question was carrot.


    "I need at least 50 of these bottles to build an orchard big enough to feed all the people in town, that''s 2500 drachmas, I have in my disposition 500, so I have a long way to go¡­ " Thought Alfonso while looking throw the window.


    "Let''s move to the next matter, Artemis"


    Alfonso called Artemis who was sitting opposite to him, she was, as usual with her with outfit and her brown wings behind her back, however, something caught the attention of Alfonso. In her finger, there was a small bird, the bird was looking at Artemis while she did the same.


    "Chirp¡­ chirp ¡­ chirp" Said the Bird.


    "Chirp¡­ chirp¡­ chirp?.... chirp¡­. Chirp ¡­. chirp" Said Artemis.


    "Chirp!" Say the bird.


    "Chirp" Say Artemis.


    After this "conversation" the small bird flew and went back to the forest. Alfonso, who was momentarily speechless before this scene, remember something.


    "This should be the beastnguage ability, right?" Asked Alfonso.


    "That''s right, I was asking that fellow when did the beast n to attack this town" Say Artemis.


    "!? This information is huge!" Say Alfonso with an exciting tone of voice.


    "Yeah, the little fellow told me that, based on the speed that they were moving, will attack in three weeks, there will be a total of 50 beasts which includes wolves, bears and falcons" Report Artemis.


    "I kind of expected wolves and bears but¡­ falcons?... you gotta be kidding me..." thought


    Alfonso, while he feels that his headache wasing again.


    "It''s seems that "it" is moving again, so the weaker animals are escaping" Said Artemis.


    ""it"? What do you mean "it"?" Asked Alfonso


    "The little fellow didn''t know; however, he knew that "it" was also known as the king of the forest, it seems that "it" is a lot of trouble and had a huge appetite, "it" will eat everything that moves, that''s why the animals are running away" Said Artemis.


    "Will "It"e here?" Asked with a worried expression Alfonso.


    "No, "it" never leaves the central zone of the Jub Forest" Answered Artemis.


    "I see, I almost got a heart attack there¡­ well, at least, we know when the enemy ising and who is, that is a huge advanced already, thank you, Artemis"


    "Hmph, I say that I will give you my help , human, so this is why should be expected" Said Artemis with her usual cold face.


    "Ok, we have a clear view now, so my need to move to the next phase, Artemis, you have the power of a normal human right now, however, your abilities makes you exceptional. Tell me with honesty, how many men will you need to repel the horde?" Asked Alfonso.


    "If I include myself, at least we need 20 warriors who can keep busy the beast, as for how many archers, you only need me" Dered Artemis with a confidence voice.


    I couldn''t be helped, despite all, she was the goddess of hunt after all!


    "¡­." Alfonso couldn''t help but stay quiet for some time while considering some things.


    "As far as I know¡­ there are only 15 warriors in this town, they aren''t even nearly enough¡­. Let''s talk to the captain, he has fight the horde of beast before, maybe he can add some useful information" Said Alfonso while grabbing his cane and going out with Artemis.

 Chapter 8 - Performers

    "So, it''s finally that time of the year again.... How many of us will die this time.."


    A muscr man with fur as his clothes was making a long sight after thinking about the future. Deferio was the captain of the guards in Wastnd valley, they were ex guards of differences battalion that decided to retire due to different things, they were all born in Wastnd Valley, so they didn''t want to leave their town unprotected because the guards assigned by the empire retire after they lost the condition of city. All of them were past 40, so they couldn''t be consider young anymore, however, they were diligent, they train all day despite the harsh environment in Wastnd Valley, after thest horde, they lost 50 of their men and the lord of the town, this was a huge impact to them, from them on, they train less and less, some of them even didn''t want to train anymore, the only exception was Deferio, who train diligently every day. They heard the news that a new lord wasing to this town, so they were ted, after all, maybe this new lord could change the destiny of Wastnd Valley, however, their exciting gradually disappear after they knew that their new lord was the fifth prince, or rather, the former prince Alfonso Lockheart, when they knew that their lord was the failure who led 900 men to their deaths they knew there was no hope.


    "No matter what, I am a protector of this town, I was born here and will die here¡­. However, I don''t want to see this town died, not like this" Lamented Deferio.


    "Captain, I know that you love this town, however, I am afraid there is no hope" said one of the soldiers that waszing around


    Actually, there was another reason why these soldiers didn''t leave Wastnd valley, they didn''t have another ce to go, they didn''t progress in their military career, so, after they pass the limit age for being a soldier, they didn''t receive anything for their former battalions, so they went as they came, poor. This was ordinary, only people who stood out in battle, will have a ce in the battalion even if they went unable to go tobat.


    "I won''t let this town died in my generation, as for the future¡­ dead people can''t do shit" said Deferio.


    The other soldiers look at Defereio and make a sight, then they grab their swords and started their usual practice.


    Just as Deferio was going to take a break, he saw a silhouetteing to them, when he saw again, he saw a blonde guy with purple eyes looking at them, he was firmly grabbing a cane with a calm smile. Next to this man, was a short man with short ck hair and a white outfit, this short had cold eyes and white skin one could even say that he looked a little feminine. Deferio stop was he was doing and bow to this pair, to matter what, this person was their lord after all!


    "Good morning, My lord Alfonso and sir" said Deferio


    Just as he finishes his sentence he saw something weird, the prince was covering his mouth while looking at another direction, while the guy at his side was astonished, like he didn''t believe what he has heard.


    ............¡­


    Alfonso went to training field of the soldiers with Artemis, he was worried about her appearance, she had wings on her back after all, however the system easy his worries.


    [Host doesn''t have to worried, the only one who can see Artemis in her goddess form is host, to other people, she just a regr human] said the system.


    This please Alfonso and went to the training camp, he was a little curious how other people saw Artemis, just as he was immersed in his thoughts, he had arrived at the camp, there, a muscr man with short hair and a scar on his face greet them.


    "Good morning, my lord Alfonso and Sir" said Deferio


    When Alfonso heard the word "Sir" he almost burst inughter, so he had to cover his mouth a look to the other side just to make sure he didn''t do it. She was Artemis, the "hate men" goddess, was confused for a "Sir"? If this wasn''t hrious as fuck them nothing was!


    Artemis was shocked.


    "I, this goddess, a "Sir"?" thought Artemis, she couldn''t believe her ears


    "YOU!! INSOLENT HU-! , AHHH!, MY FEET!"


    Just when Artemis was about to explode, Alfonso took his cane and stomp it in Artemis¡äs feet, then he made an awkward caught.


    "Captain¡­., good morning to you too, let me present you, this is Artemis sh- I mean he is here to observe your training so as I, please don''t mind us" said Alfonso with a calm smile.


    Deferio was taken back, his lord was here to observe the training? This was unusual, why would he do that?


    "Well, he was part of a battalion after all, maybe he wants to remember his time in the battalion" Thought Deferio


    When the other soldiers here this, they only chuckle, they all have only one thought.


    "This Lord of us truly have a lot of time in hands''''


    They didn''t put much attention in Alfonso and Artemis and did their own training, everyone worked differently, after one-hour Alfonso suddenly called them. They all stropped and stood before Alfonso and Artemis.


    Alfonso was just there observing them, he suddenly took his cane with both hands and stomp it hard on the ground, then he said something that make them speechless.


    "Are you really soldiers? Or just performers?" Asked Alfonso with a cold voice.

 Chapter 9 - Mark Of The Hunter

    The 15 soldiers including Deferio were taken back after this deration, they were only able to process it after 1 whole minute. They were enraged. Everyone turned their cold eyes to this lord of them.


    "You have quite the big mouth for a useless prince" one of the soldiers couldn''t resist anymore and Said what everyone was thinking.


    In normal circumstances, Deferio would have pped this soldier for insulting their lord, however, this time, he just reminded silent, his face didn''t chance, but he was also furious.


    "He betters apologies" Thought Deferio.


    "Hoh? You have guts as big as the heavens to talk to your lord like this and you, Deferio, to actually allow this, are quite gutsy as well" Said Alfonso.


    "However, my words won''t change, I can tell you with certain, that any of you were training, you were at most, pretending to, the only one who was training was Deferio, however his training was ineffective" Said Alfonso without changing his expression.


    "Oh? Then my lord wouldn''t mind to giving us a lesson, right?" Said Deferio while chuckling looking at the right leg of Alfonso, the other soldiers also make a sly smile.


    Alfonso only smiled slightly and walked in front of Deferio.


    "I will ask you something, do you really think that, with this "training" you will be able to stop the horde?" Asked Alfonso.


    Deferio and the soldiers were taken back, he only looked down without Saying anything, even Deferio didn''t Say anything, he knew that stopping the horde was only an illusion.


    "I won''t talk too much since actions speak better than words, Artemis" suddenly Alfonso called for Artemis who was at his side still massaging her feed.


    Artemis was about to Said something when she looked at Alfonso, they both stay silent and Artemis suddenly stood up and didn''t say anything just staying beside Alfonso just like a soldier waiting for his orders.


    "Deferio, you Said that you wanted a lesson, right? As you see, my leg is still healing so my friend here will entertain you, you don''t mind right?" Said Alfonso with a calm smile.


    Deferio looked at Alfonso and then at Artemis, this man with a delicate body actually wanted to fight with him, even if he won he wouldn''t feel good about it!, Deferio was even pondering if this guy could actually lift a sword, however, after looking at the calm smile of Alfonso, he became curious, his lord didn''t actually think that this fellow could win right?


    "¡­.. Very well then, let me choose you some equipment and a sword" Said Deferio.


    "I don''t need it, if you make me use my arc, then you can consider it your win" Said Artemis


    Deferio was speechless once again, this guy had a huge mouth! This time, Deferio didn''t hesitate anymore and went straight to the battle tform.


    "I will make sure that you don''t stay in bed for too long" Said Deferio.


    "What a coincidence, I was just about to say the same" Said Artemis with her usual cold voice.


    After that, Deferio grab his sword and went straight for Artemis. He was fast, as an ex-soldier, he has been in many battles, he was used to killing, even if he didn''t want to, he had a special kind of "aura" went he grab a sword, one could see that he has killed a lot of men! However, Artemis just looked at him like she was looking a clown. Went Deferio was only a few inches away from her, her eyes tremble a little.


    "Mark of the hunter" she murmured,


    Then, when the de was about to hit her, she moves her body to the right and with her delicate hand, she made a chop move with her hand right to the throat of Deferio, Deferio felt the danger and make a back jump. He was scared for a minute there, he felt if that hand actually hit his neck, he would have died!


    "He isn''t normal" though Deferio, then he grabs firmly the sword with his two hands and put a serious face.


    "I underestimated you, I am sorry, for this moment, I will be serious" Said Deferio.


    Artemis didn''t say anything and stay still while looking at him.


    Deferio make a long sight and move twice as fast as before then he made a long swing with the sword and went straight to the head of Artemis!


    Artemis only looked at him.


    "A bit interesting, a shame that the technique is not there" Said Artemis


    When the sword was in just above her, she made a little jump to the front and, put her hands on the ground and make a kick that impact in the stomach of Deferio after that, with her other leg she jumped back and stood up.


    Deferio was grabbing his stomach holding back the desire to thrown up, just as he was about to stood up, he felt a cool sensation, he looked up and saw Artemis holding his sword pointing straight at him.


    "You have the strength, however, with that pathetic sword skills, you are just trash" Said coolly Artemis.


    Deferio stood there without moving, he knew that he lost in quite the fashion, this impression of this guy make aplete turnaround.


    "With this kind of ability he could be at amander of a squad in of the immortal''s battalion!" thought Deferio.


    The other soldiers were also shocked, their mouths were so open that an egg could enter without issues, there was one more person that was also astonished and that was Alfonso.


    "Impressive, as expected of a god, and she is only at the human level¡­.. if she was at the semi-god level¡­." Alfonso couldn''t image how powerful while be Artemis at that point.


    "She said .. Mark of the hunter¡­ if I am not wrong, that was one of her abilities, system can you show me that ability?" Said Alfonso


    [Mark of the hunter: Artemis has a great understanding of her prey, she will "mark" and enemy and see the ws in their moves, also this ability makes Artemis able to observe his prey at a range of 1000 meters!


    At level one, Artemis is only able to use the mark of the hunter at two enemies.]


    "!! Wow, that''s quite the ability there" Thought Alfonso without changing his expression as this was an expected result.


    Artemis didn''t say anything else and left the sword in the ground and walk to side of Alfonso once more.

 Chapter 10 - Formation

    Deferio was giving some first aid and after 10 minutes he manages to stand up. Artemis wasn''t that strong, however, because of her experience as well as the mark of the hunter, she was able to hit where should be hit to disable an enemy.


    Deferio and the 15 soldiers stood there with an awkward expression on their faces. Deferio was the first one to talk he bow and Said with sincerity to Alfonso.


    "We are sorry to act disrespectfully against my lord, if you want to punish us, we won''t say anything" Said Deferio


    Alfonso just smiled, he wanted this result, soldiers in general only respected the powerful, although he wasn''t powerful, the person by his side was and, because she acted as his subordinate, the other ones couldn''t help but think highly of Alfonso.


    "Captain, I know about you, you were a servant for this empire, for that, I must thank you, however, right now you are part of thisnd, therefore, you serve me, the lord, Am I clear?" Asked Alfonso.


    The fifteen soldiers bow and yelled in unison


    "Yes, Sir!"


    "Very good, actually, the reason why I am here is, first, I want you to tell me about your experience with the horde" Said Alfonso to Deferio.


    "Yes, my lord" Said Deferio


    Deferio began to tell him about his experience with the horde, however, it wasn''t that much of what he knew, however, there was something interesting, in the Jub forest there were "special" beast, this special beast were basically animals that have some kind of intelligence, like a human, so there were able to make tactics, however, they were very limited.


    "This is another unexpected variable¡­. However, is their intelligence is not at the human level just yet, then my n can continue like it was" Thought Alfonso.


    After their conversation Alfonso began to ponder while Artemis quietly looked and him. Although now was not the time, she didn''t forget about her stomped feet.


    "Just wait, human, when we get home, you will beg for mercy!" Thought Artemis while making an inner smile.


    "Deterio, do you all practice any kind of formation?" Asked Alfonso.


    This was an unexpected question. In the battalions, usually, they have their own signature formation, for example, the immortals had the immortals'' formation who was known in all the empire, however, to execute it, it was as hard as it could be, that''s is because a formation must be specially encrypted in every single member of the members, one little mistake while make the formation crumble.


    "Well we usually do it like this, I go in front, the others are arranged in groups of 5, one in the left and another in the right, the other four people are at the very back and use arrows." Said Deferio.


    "This¡­." Alfonso was speechless.


    "This¡­ "Formation" ¡­. Even the most inexperience general would know that, in front of wave of enemies that surpasses with numbers, they won''tst a second, this is worse than I originally thought" Said Alfonso.


    Deferio was a ashamed, he knew that this formation wascking, a lot.


    "I will give you a formation" Said Alfonso.


    "Is going to be the lion¡äs formation?" Asked with bitterness Deferio.


    As an ex-soldier, he knew about the lion¡äs formation, if we have to describe it in few words we should say that it was overwhelming, it focuses in the power of numbers to annihte an enemy with the most efficiency, however, this formation didn''t suit their present situation.


    "No¡­. Given the current situation, the lion¡äs formation doesn''t suit you, I will give you a new formation, however, for this formation to be use as its fullest, you will have to practice 24 hours and have a lot of confidence in your allies like they were your brothers, no mistake can be allowed or else, this town is destined to perish in this month" Said Alfonso in serious tone of voice to Deferio, after that, he didn''t let Deferio speak and began to exin the formation, Deferio was astonished.


    "This formation!?" Said Deferio.


    "Don''t lose time, go and tell your fellow soldiers about it and start practicing right now, we don''t have much time." Said Alfonso while standing making his way back to the manor.


    "My lord" Suddenly Asked Deferio.


    "What is it" Said Alfonso without turning back.


    "Thank you" Said Deferio while bowing to Alfonso.


    "Work hard, the fate of thisnd is your hands" Said Alfonso while disappearing from their sight.

 Chapter 11 - Camel

    After they managed to get into the manor, Alfonso sit tiredly in his throne.


    "I am really not fit to these things" Said Alfonso.


    He was tired. He was, after all, just a historian from modern earth. Being all highly and mighty is not easy, especially since those cold eyes of those soldiers were really scary.


    "But this is all for the sake to live" Thought Alfonso.


    Just as he was immersed in his thoughts, he felt a pair of cold eyes looking at him.


    "Alfonso, you have a huge pair of balls! To actually stomp this goddess feet!" said Artemis while walking straight to Alfonso.


    "Artemis, you know why I did that, I couldn''t let you injure Deferio, without him, this town will not survive!" Said Alfonso with ck lines on his forehead.


    "Hmph!" Said Artemis, however, she didn''t anything and just stay still there.


    After some awkward silence, Ribeiro walked up, he was surprising of seeing this guy in white suit.


    "Who is this guy?" Thought Ribeiro.


    Alfonso, notice this and make a gesture to Ribeiro to sit up.


    "Ribeiro, this is Artemis, he is a fellow friend of mine, he will stay here for some time" Said Alfonso without giving more exnations.


    Ribeiro was a little taken especially because this guy, Artemis, didn''t leave after he and Alfonso began talking about the future ns of Wastnd Valley.


    "Ribeiro, how many people work in the agriculture zone?" Asked Alfonso.


    "10 families my lord" Said Ribeiro


    "Very well then, I need you to find the more experience person there and bring him to me"


    Said Alfonso.


    "? My lord has something in mind?" Asked Ribeiro without thinking.


    "That''s right, I have a n, but this is a long-n term, I have some things to discuss with an expert, go, don''t waste time." Said Alfonso.


    "Understood, my lord" Said Ribeiro, he was really confused by this, his lord wasn''t known as someone who will be able to make "a n" .


    "What is he thinking?" thought Ribeiro while going to the agriculture zone.


    After he was gone, he began to read the agriculture book. He needed to be sure that his n was suitable, what he needed the most was information, with his studies, he had a roughly idea of what to do, however, this book had additional information that was needed.


    Artemis looked at Alfonso for something, she got bored and went to the window to talk to the birds that came to the window like they were called. After one hour, Ribeiro came in, but he wasn''t alone, he came with a man that was at least 50 years, he had a big belly and brown bear.


    .......................


    Camel was an old farmer that has lived all his life in Wastnd Valley, his wife died 5 years ago, and he dedicated all his life to be a good father for his three daughters. His father was a farmer so as he, he didn''t know how to do something else, however, he was the best in what he did, he actually could put food on his table, something that few people could do with the infertilend of Wastnd Valley. Winter was a harsh season for the family of camel, the few foods that they have be even less, this winter, was especially hard, so Camel was having a headache thinking how to, at least, give his daughters food. While he was pondering in his chair, someone told him that the lord of wastnd valley wanted to meet him, this surprising him a lot, he was a justmon farmer, what the lord wants for him.


    "Maybe he be interested in one of his daughters?" thought Camel.


    His daughters weren''t ugly, in fact, there were quite pretty, no one could think that a big belly man like him could have such pretty daughters! , with this thought, Camel became exited, Camel knew who his lord was, he was an ex prince, this prince was known a failure, despite this, nobody could say that this lord was a yboy, so Camel hoped that the prince could take one of his daughters, maybe then, his daughters would have a better live.


    After arriving at the manor, he became nervous, his home was made from wood and was very small.


    "This manor is huge!" thought Camel


    After arriving in the hall, he saw a young man with blonde hair and purple eyes, he had a gentle smile, he was sitting in his throne with a cane between his hands, at his side was a young man with short hair and a white outfit.


    He was a little surprising, he thought that the prince was someone more... imposing? However, these young could produce a sense of calm and his nerves went away.


    "Your servant, Camel, is here as yourmand, my lord" Said Camel while bowing.


    "Hello Camel, my name is Alfonso Lockheart, as you know, I am the new lord of thisnd, please have sit, I have some things to discuss with you" Said Alfonso while making a gesture to Camel to sit down. Camel sat down opposite to Alfonso and then waited for Alfonso to talk.


    "I heard that you are the best farmer in thisnd, it''s that true?" Said Alfonso with his usual smile.


    "Well I have been doing this for more than 40 years, I know a thing or two" Said Camel


    "Very well then, I have something in mind, I would like your opinion, your SINCERE opinion" Said Alfonso while emphasizing in the word sincere.


    Camel was a taken back, he didn''t want to talk about his daughters?


    "As you know, people think that thisnd is a deadnd, in part, that is because of its infertility, this has been a problem for a long time, so I made a n, a n to revive this infertilend!" Said Alfonso


    Camel couldn''t believe what he had heard, his lord wanted to revive thisnd!? But that''s impossible! With the course of the years, a lot of people had tried this however, the only conclusion was that thisnd was unsble, at most it could grow a few types of vegetables and even then, the amount of this was minimal.


    "I can see in that you don''t believe me, however, that''s okay, I want you to hear me first, I will exin a method to "simte" a fertile ground, this n is a long-term n, please give me your opinion"


    After Saying that, Alfonso began to exin his n, if we have to put it in simple words, it was to use the dry wood to use as artificial bed and then usepost or other organic materials and put them on the bed leaving small holes finally one put the small branches to cover everything, after that you put some earth and finally cover everything with straw.


    When camel here these methods been to process in his mind, after some time, he had only one question in his mind.


    "My lord, this servant has only one question, what ispost?" Asked Camel.


    Alfonso wasn''t surprise that he Asked this question because the termpost wasn''t used, on earth, until thest century. So he calmly exined.


    "Compost is procedure that used several organic materials, for example, stool , and then with several steps, one could convert them in nutrients that improves the earth." Said Alfonso.


    After hearing what Alfonso Said, everyone in the hall, including Artemis were stunned.


    They only had one thought.


    "USING STOOL!? WHAT THE FUCK!"

 Chapter 12 - Sense Of Belonging

    Alfonso was expecting this reaction, so he waited for them to proceed the information. While he was waiting he was thinking of something else, where should he get the material for thepost? He had three options: skins of any kind of fruit or vegetables, stool from animals and stool from humans.


    "The first one is discarded for the moment, fruit and vegetables is what weck so using the few that we have inpost is not worth it.


    The third one has its advantage, first we have a lot of it and the procedure of making the stool of humans inpost is not thatplicated, however, it had disadvantages, first ,the stool of humans smells too bad and attracts too many parasites that could potentially bring diseases like flies, in summaries, the expenses weren''t worth the profits.


    So I would go with the second option, luckily, we have someone that could interact with animals, I need to use the most of it" Thought Alfonso.


    While he was in deep thoughts, the other three weren''t just sitting there, especially Camel. At first, he was reluctant to the idea, but then he thought about their current situation and take another look to this idea, putting aside the stool, everything the lord Said was impressive, no, impressive couldn''t describe this anymore. This maybe be and after and before for all the people in wastnd valley!


    "If we use this procedure, in four, no! in three months we could start putting the seeds, so we could have food by the end of winter!" Said emotionally Camel.


    Alfonso looked at him and then smiled, he was now sure what to do.


    "Camel, I give you total authorization, go and tell the 10 families that will start this new method right now, go prepared everything, take this note, here is the procedure to prepared thepost with animal stool, I want all the people in this town to have enough food to live a healthy life, about the stool, I have my methods to acquire it, you just need to wait" said Alfonso.


    Camel was almost at tears, those word "I want all the people in this town to have enough food" was marked in his heart, he only had one thought.


    My lord is such a generous lord!


    "As your orders, my lord!" Said camel while kneeling in front of Alfonso.


    After that Camel went back and the assistant follow him to arranging everything, when they were gone Alfonso talk to Artemis.


    "Artemis-"


    "I know what you want, I already call 20 animals between rabbits and deer¡äs to defecate near wastnd valley, you just to tell those guys to recollect that, tsk, how would have thought that, I, Artemis, would be just a poop distributor, what a cruel destiny!" Said Artemis while sulking a little.


    "Sorry about that, but we have to do what we have to do, don''t worry, went you became a god again, you will view this as a funny anecdote" Said Alfonso.


    Artemis didn''t say anything and went to her room.


    Alfonso chuckled a little and then thought about his next ns, the farming and the beast horde have already been embarked, so what I need now is two things, money and people.


    Alfonso knew that these two points were crucial, he needed money, a lot, to buy seeds from other towns and to hire people with jobs like tailors cksmiths.


    He also need people, if history has taught Alfonso something is that unity it''s a most in a empire to prosper. When the title of city was revoked, wastnd valley lost something important, way more important than the guards or the help of the capital.


    They lost the sense of belonging. What is wastnd valley? Is a town, no, not this moment, is just a ce where people live because they don''t have anywhere else to go. In few words, this wasn''t Wastnd Valley, this was just a piece ofnd where people live, the people here didn''t identify themselves with this town.


    "In order to regain that, they need to see hope, luckily, the battle with the beasts ising soon, this will be a major turning point, I need to defeat them to defend this town, however, If I want to gain the admiration of the people, I need to leave an impression in their hearts, in other words, I need to make myself as a symbol of hope for this people" Said Alfonso


    While looking at his cane, then made a long sight.


    After that he skip dinner and went directly to sleep.

 Chapter 13 - Brontes`s Composite Bow

    The next day, Alfonso woke upter than usual, it was almost 10:00 a.m. when he went to the hall and saw Artemis talking to a little bird, Alfonso was just going to sit down when he saw something at Artemis''s back, the bow, and the arrows, they were always there, but this time, Alfonso pay close attention to them. Artemis, feeling Alfonso''s gaze, stop talking to the little bird and turn around.


    "What are you looking at?" Said coldly Artemis.


    "Artemis, that bow¡­. I feel is very familiar, if I am not wrong, that should be a longbow, right?" Asked Alfonso.


    The longbow was a traditional bow that many cultures in history use, the Greek, was part of them, if was a good bow for hunting, however, there were better ones, for example theposite bow. It was arger bow with a special characteristic, the string could stretch longer so the distance that the arrow could travel was approximately 300 mtrs, contrary to the longbow could 180 at most.


    "Yes, that''s right. When I woke up, I already have it, I don''t were the bow that the cyclops forget for me was" Said Artemis with a sad expression.


    The bow that she was talking about was her silver bow, it was a bow that was fabricated by the hands of the cyclops in mount Leuco on Creta, when he was three years old. Her bow was a symbol of her power, in fact, in many ces Artemis is also known as the Madam of the silver bow. For these reasons, Alfonso could understand why she seemed sad while remembering her bow.


    "Don''t worry, I promise you that I will give that bow back to you, I don''t know how, thought" Said Alfonso.


    Artemis stay quiet, but her expression seems to rx, just a little.


    "Well, the reason why I was Asking you is that I want to give you a new bow, Is called theposite bow" After that Alfonso called the system ''store, sure enough, that bow was there. Theposite bow was popr in Asia, not so much on Europe so Alfonso was quite surprising to find it there. Alfonso originally thought that he will have to find someone who could make this kind of bow, however, a message appeared in his head, it was the system, with some good news.


    [Brontes''s Composite Bow


    Description: This bow is lighter than the longbow and the string stretches more so the distance that the archer can acquire is 300 mtrs, however, this bow is also more fragile than a longbow, so it isn''t suitable for wars, however, it''s a perfect bow for hunting!


    Remarks: it includes 50 arrows.


    Price: 300 Drachmas]


    The heart of Alfonso bleed when he payout the 300 Drachmas.


    "I am too poor" thought Alfonso.


    After he buy the bow, a light appear in Alfonso''s hand and then the bow appear, following that , the arrows began to appear. Artemis was surprise to see this development, however, she knew that the thing that summoned her here was the same thing that was doing this. After 1 minute, thest arrow appears and then Alfonso pass the bow to Artemis, she studied it for quite something, after that, she made an unusual smile.


    "I like it! Well done, Alfonso! You finally pay tribute that this goddess deserves! , as expected of my ve" Said Artemis while recing the old bow and arrows with the new ones.


    Alfonso forced a smile when he heard the word ''ve'' however, after seeming Artemis ying with the bow like a kid with a new toy, he rxed and then sat down in his throne. When he thought about it, he pondered about something, the weapons that this town had, were mediocre, almost all the weapons in storage were so old that they could break at any moment, he thought about this before, however, there wasn''t time to forge that many weapons for the soldiers, however, it seems that the system could provide some aim. He opened the store and began to search for weapons that the soldiers could use, he found some, however, he didn''t have too many points to buy them, what took him for surprise was that the swords and shields from amon soldier were 20 or something Drachmas, this was weird, why the metal swords andnces could cost less than a bow with was made of wood?


    He Asked the system.


    [The material used on these weapons are normal,, however, that bow was made by the cyclops Brontes, although this product was a failure for him, for a human archer, this bow could bring the best of their potential!, the wood that is used in this bow is a special type of wood that was grown in a fertile ground blessed by Demeter, so the bow is more flexible and more resistant that any ordinaryposite bow] Said the robotic voice of the system.


    Alfonso thought that it was reasonable, so he didn''t ask any further, after that he use the remaining 200 points in buying 15nces and 15 shields with 1 long sword for the captain he had money to buy one more thing, surprisingly, he bought something for himself. A cane, however, this cane wasn''t an ordinary one.


    [Chrono''s cane(DAMAGED)]

 Chapter 14 - Daily Life

    [Chrono''s cane(DAMAGED)


    Description: After the war with his sons and daughter, Chrono implore his brothers, the 100 hundred hands cyclops, to build him a cane because he damaged his leg. One of his brothers, Leterio, took pity of him and make him this cane. This cane contains the essence of Chrono; however, it is damaged due to the passage of time. Right now, this cane only has the property to ''freeze'' the time of the leg, so the injury couldn''t spread forward to the rest of the body and can alleviate the pain that It causes.


    Price: 100 Drachmas


    Remark: this cane can be repaired]


    Alfonso went in deep thought when he read this information, he was at first stupefied, this cane actually belonged to the titan Chrono! He was Zeus''s father, the one that, for some time, was the lord of all things!


    "The state of the cane is damaged, but, this remark.... It can be repaired? How?" Asked Alfonso.


    [Host doesn''t have the authority to possess this information.


    Please,plete the missions and when the requirements are sessfully achieved,


    The system will inform host.] Said the robotic voice of the system.


    Alfonso wanted to ask more, however, he felt that the system will give him the same answer.


    The cane was ck and had a golden handle, when Alfonso used it, he couldn''t feel the pain that he always had when he walks, this pain was minimal, so he usually didn''t make anyint nor one could feel nothing. Wrong when he walked, however, an injury is an injury after all.


    "Well, the effect is already good enough" Thought Alfonso.


    After changing canes, he looked at Artemis who was looking the cane, he was wondering why was that, went she suddenly looked at Alfonso.


    "Whatever that thing is, be careful to not used it in front of father, else, he will kill you" said Artemis and ignoring Alfonso.


    Alfonso was taken back by this statement, but after thinking a little, he realized. Chrono was the archenemy of Zeus, although he was his father, he was nning to eat Zeus if Rea didn''t interfere, maybe Zeus and the other gods would have ended in Chrono ''s stomach.


    "Better be careful of it in the future" Though Alfonso.


    Later that day, Alfonso gave the new weapons to the soldiers who cheerfully ept them, of course, they asked about the origin however, Alfonso evaded the question and went back.


    Just like this two weeks went by.


    Alfonso began to get used to his life here, he went early in the morning with Deferio and inspect their training, after several days the soldiers began to change theirzy attitude to a more serious one, Alfonso gave then a new ''menu'' of training, he gave them the ranger school method.


    The ranger school method from the USA was the most extreme military training on earth, it was made to take the soldiers to their limits. At first, the soldiers were against it, however, after experiencing it for a few days, they get used to it, of course, after the day ended, they were so tired that they could barely walk to their homes; despite this, they were quite happy, because they could feel the changes in their body and their mental state


    "We may have a chance" thought all the soldiers.


    Alfonso was quite satisfied with the soldiers'' attitude, after he saw the soldiers practicing, he went to the agriculture to discussed the situation of thend, Camel was excited, he talked to the other ten families and all of them concluded that this method was the right one. Camel had 2 families to be in charge of thepost, he passed the method that Alfonso gave them, like Camel, they asked where they should find the stool, however, a few momentster, 20 rabbits came from the forest and turn turns to defecate in a pit that they had specially prepared for this.


    They asked Camel what the hell was going on, however, Camel could only make a bitter smile, that was because he didn''t know either! He asked Alfonso sometimes, however, Alfonso always told him that he didn''t to care about that, so Camel didn''t insist.


    At afternoon, Alfonso will talk with the situation in general to Ribeiro, who listen carefully. Ribeiro was so surprised of all the ns that his lord had, that he began to question if the person in front of him was really Alfonso Lockheart, the same idiot that let 900 something people to their deaths, the same person who lived in the shadows of his brothers and sisters.


    "Maybe¡­. He did it on purpose? But why?, there was no point in a fa?ade to begin with!" Thought Ribeiro.


    After sending Ribeiro off, he has dinner with Artemis, who also get used to the live in Wastnd Valley. She wasn''t with Alfonso all day, she always wakes up earlier than Alfonso and go to the border between the town and the Jub forest, there she practices with her new bow, she stays there practicing for 4 to 5 hours after that, she doesn''t live but stays there to talk to her "friends" the birds, little blue, little red and little ck. Apparently, apart from Alfonso, she doesn''t like talking to humans. This was before 4 days ago when she meet Alfonso in the way to Camel''s house, she tagged along and Zeti, the oldest daughter of Camel, she was a pretty girl with brown hair , she was 40 years old and was pregnant, Artemis, at seeing her, make a beautiful smile then she walked in front of her and kneel, then she put her hand in the belly of the surprised Zeti and then she smiled satisfied and stood up.


    "Is a healthy boy" She said.


    Zeti, who didn''t know what to Said, just smile.


    "It will be good, myte husband wanted that this little guy was a boy" Said Zeti, with a sad smile.


    "Late husband?" Asked Artemis.


    "My husband died a few months ago, he went to the Jub forest to try to get some food, then he never came back" Said Zeti.


    After that Alfonso offer his condolences and went to discuss with Camel about the future ns for the agriculture zone, meanwhile, Artemis was talking happily with Zeti, at first, she thought that this guy was trying to woo her, not only her but her father as well as her sisters, the only one who knew what was going on was Alfonso. Artemis wasn''t only the goddess of hunt, she was also the protector of pregnant women, Zeus gave her this duty after he granted the seven wishes that Artemis asked Zeus.


    After they left, Artemis promise to bring more food for her and her baby, Zeti declined and told that Artemis that she wasn''t ready for anotherpromise, of course, she did as gently as possible, after all, Artemis was the lord''s friend! She couldn''t afford to offend him. Artemis just made a smile and told her that she just wanted the best for her baby, Zeti was still reluctant, however, she epted in the end. Artemis went back and the next day, in the afternoon, she will join Alfonso and go to Camel''s house, she will talk to Zeti bring some rabbits for her to eat, Zeti was happy and saw in Artemis a friend.


    Just like that, the day of the invasion was approaching, soon, before he noticed, Alfonso only had two days before the horde arrive to Wastnd Valley

 Chapter 15 - Speech

    Alfonso was tensed, the big day was nearing, the preparations werepleted, however, there was a detail that the friends of Artemis didn''t know, where they will attack? . The Jub forest encloses 3 zones of Wastnd Valley, The agriculture zone, themoners zone and the training zone, the three of the them were huge so they couldn''t possible attack 2 zones at the same time, however Alfonso, was worried, he needed something that tells him where would they attack, if not, he could only guess, however, if he chooses wrong, then the horde will break into the zone and destroy it before the soldiers get there.


    "I put sentinels in the three zones, if something changes, then they will light a fire that we will able to see even from here, in the manor, however, if the dayes and I still don''t know the exact location I will put the soldiers in themoner zone, no matter what, we need to ensure the people''s safety" Said Alfonso to Deferio and Ribeiro.


    Artemis wasn''t here, she went to the agriculture zone to escort the ten families to themoner''s zone.


    "As you wish, My lord" both of then kneel and obey Alonso''s order. They were pleased and grateful that their lord would put the people''s lives over the assets in the agriculture zone. This proves that their lord wanted the best for their people and not only for him.


    "Ribeiro, gather all the people in Wastnd Valley in the main square, I have something to tell everyone" Said Alfonso suddenly.


    Ribeiro was surprised, nevertheless, he went straight to the main square to gather the people, Deferio went behind him. Meanwhile, Alfonso went back to his throne and prepare. He put his white suit, his new cane and began to walk, slowly, to the main square, before he set one feet outside, Artemis came back, this time she was dressed in a ck military suit, this suit was from Alfonso but Artemis demanded a new change of clothes a few days ago. When she saw this ck suit, she decided that it was her, without consulting Alfonso, she put it and began to use it, Alfonso was a little surprised, however, he didn''t give it much thought.


    "Artemis, any news from little blue, red or cky?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Nothing, it seems that someone is blocking the information if I should guess, there is a Lycos that is controlling the horde and its intelligence its greater than expected" Said Artemis with a serious face.


    "Lycos? You mean a wolf?" Asked Alfonso.


    Lycos was how the ancient Greeks refer to the wolves, the term Lycoses from the Latin sun, they were knowing as the representation of the sun, in fact, Apollo, who was the representation of the sun in the ancient Greek, has in origins from a wolf, sometimes, the Greeks will think that Apollo manifested himself on earth in the form of a wolf.


    "Yeah, the difference with a normal wolf if that the Lycos have intelligence, however, this Lycos in too intelligent, to the point, that it seems to know that someone is gathering information, so he chooses to stay quiet about the attack" Said Artemis.


    Pain begin to appear inside Alfonso'' s head.


    "A intelligent beast to the point that it could make countermeasures? What kind of logic is in that!?" Thought Alfonso.


    "Well, maybe I am overthinking, however, you should prepare yourself for this possibility" Said Artemis.


    Alfonso stay quiet for some time while they walked to the main square. They took 20 minutes to get there, they look at the sea of people who were gathered and he was surprised, why was there so many people?


    "My lord, I have done as yourmand, there are a total of 200 people here, this is all the poption of Wastnd Valley" Said Ribeiro while caching sight of Alfonso and Artemis.


    Alfonso didn''t know but Wastnd Valley had a lot of people, however, because thend was so big, he never meet with too many people, in fact, a lot of people could stay at home for days because the cold weather. Alfonso took a deep breath and then began to walk to a tform that it was specially put there by thest lord, the tform was used before to make public executions, now was just umtes snow.


    Alfonso walked thedders and look to his people, they had worried expression, however, the majority had a resigned expression, a expression that Saids that they knew that the end was near. There were children, adults, pregnant women, older ones. Alfonso could see that a lot of people haven''t eaten in days, their faces and their t stomach reveal this fact.


    Alfonso stood there for some time without talking. After one minute he took a deep breath and make a confident smile.


    "Hello, my people, some of you know me, some of you don''t, for those people, let me introduce myself, I am Alfonso Lockheart the current lord of thisnd, as many of you know, the horde of beast is nearing, they will be here tomorrow" Said Alfonso.


    When he told everyone that the horde will be tomorrow, panic began to take over the people. Alfonso knew that this will shock people, so he stayed quiet for some time


    "Is the end!"


    "I don''t want to die , mommy!"


    "Why, why did I have to be born in this deadnd!"


    This were the phrases that all the people were shouting, Deferio wanted to silence them but Alfonso just shook his head, then went everything began to get out of the soldiers'' hands, a voice shook their minds.


    "You all, regret being born in thisnd" Said Alfonso, his voice make everyone stop in their tracks and look at the small silhouette in the tform.


    "You all think that, this is a deadnd"


    "You all think that, this is the end"


    Said Alfonso with the same tone of voice, however, something changes, it was like the scene before were everyone was trying to run for their lives never happened. Silence, the ce was as quiet as possible, the only voice they could heard, was the one in the tform.


    Alfonso paused for a moment before looking at them and Said with an imposing voice.


    "HOWEVER! I LOVE THIS LAND!" Shout Alfonso.


    This made everyone speechless, even Artemis, Ribeiro and Deferio were taken back.


    "I LOVE IT''S WEATHER, THAT LET US PRESERVE THE FOOD WITHOUT MUCH EFFORT"


    "I LOVE IT''S GEOGRAPHY, THAT PROTECT US FROM ANY ENEMY"


    "I LOVE ITS GROUND, THAT GIVE US FOOD, DESPITE NOT BEING THAT MUCH"


    All the people in the square begin to look around, surprisingly, this deadnd began to look more¡­. Familiar¡­. More¡­. Beautiful. The older one, began to remember their lives, thisnd was their birthce, they have many memories in this ce, despite the adversity, they have families, they had their whole life here, when they think this, not only the older ones even the younger generation had the same thought.


    This is our home!


    "TOMORROW, WE NOT ONLY WILL FIGHT FOR WASTELAND VALLEY, WE WILL FIGHT FOR OUR HOMES, REMENBER, NOT MATTER WHAT, TOMORROW, WE ARE ALL ONE FAMILY THAT WILL GO AGAINST ADVERSITY, MAYBE SOME BROTHERS WILL NOT MAKE IT BACK, HOWEVER! these dead will not have given their life in vain. That this nation, will have a new birth of freedom. And that the government of the people, by the people and for the people will not disappear from this! "


    People began to tear and they all, began to shout.


    "LONG LIVE HIS HIGHNESS!"


    "LONG LIVE HIS HIGHNESS!"


    "LONG LIVE HIS HIGHNESS!"


    "LONG LIVE HIS HIGHNESS!"


    Even Deferio, who also was tearing, and the soldiers joined. Artemis was looking from the side and her mouth made a satisfied smile.

 Chapter 16 - [Title Hidden]

    For some time, the deste Wastnd Valley, became an ocean of ps. This speech was an important one for the people, they needed hope, they needed a symbol, they needed... a leader. Alfonso knew a lot of speechless, as a historian he had studied the most important speechless through history. Alfonso knew that he needed a speech that will give hope in despair situation, that''s why he used the speech of Gettysburg of Abraham Lincoln.


    After everyone in the town was tired of pping, Alfonsomand to everyone to stay in themoners'' zone, this time, they seem more willing to follow the orders of Alfonso, so they quietly stay there, the people who lived in the agriculture zone stay in a house that was made for storing the food, it was huge, so everyone could fit.


    Alfonso with Artemis and Ribeiro didn''t return to the manor but stay in the main za, he was tired so needed some rest, Artemis stay quietly by the side of Alfonso, looking at him.


    "Quiet the speech you give there, I must Said that maybe you were born for being a leader" Said Artemis with a calm tone.


    "Well, they need it. If history has taught me something is that in time of despair, themon people are the one who suffers the most, that''s why, they tend to find someone who can give them a glimmer of hope, that''s why a lot of people through history had taken advantage of this fact, they take despair as adder, so they can climb to power, once in there, they forget about the people who make them get there, that kind of people are called dictators, however, there is always two side of history, if dictators existed, then their opposite also exist, people who put aside their own benefits and lead humanity to a new era, people who could move the masses and transcend, people who will forever be remembered as role models, they were minority thought." Said Alfonso.


    "Hoh? And then? What are they called?" Asked Artemis.


    "They have a lot of names, some people called then Leaders¡­ other idealist¡­. Even some people called them stupid, however, I prefer another term for people like them" Said Alfonso.


    "And that term is?"


    Alfonso stay quiet for some time, after that, he made a light smile and then stood up and look at the Jub Forest from his tform.


    "Someday, you will realize it yourself, as for me, I still don''t know if is the correct answer, so, for now, I will not say it. In my original home, I couldn''t find an answer, maybe in this world, I can" Said Alfonso.


    Artemis just stay quiet and didn''t insist on the topic, however, she was very curious, what was Alfonso''s answer?


    "Let''s go back to the manor, tomorrow, we have a big day" Said Alfonso while going down and making his way back, Artemis did so as well.


    .............


    Alfonso and Artemis had a quiet dinner, neither of them talked. Artemis went back to her room and Alfonso went to his. It was a quiet night with a full moon, beautiful night indeed. Alfonso was reading calmly the agriculture book, he was not sleepy yet, so he thought about killing sometime. It was midnight when Alfonso closed the book and decided to sleep, just as he was about to change his clothes, he took onest look at Wastnd Valley.


    "Maybe I am not so passionate as people believe with thisnd, however¡­.. I am starting to like this deadnd, its strange thought, when I was on earth, I travel a lot¡­. I didn''t have a ce to called home, the world was my home, but¡­.. This is not bad either" Said Alfonso while looking at the moon at the sky.


    At that moment¡­. Something changed¡­. Alfonso was about to close the window when something catch his attention¡­.. He wasn''t so sure either, so he kept looking, at the agriculture zone¡­ something seems off. When Alfonso looked with detail, something entered his sight.


    A me!


    A me began to appear in one the points where he puts the sentinels!


    "You gotta be kidding me" Thought Alfonso.


    While he was astonished, someone came rushing to his room, It was Artemis. Floating beside her were little blue, little red and little cky, who were chirping without stop.


    "Alfonso!" Said Artemis.


    "Tell little blue and little red to bring Ribeiro, Deferio and the soldiers must have seemed the me and are on their way, we need to hurry as well!" Said Alfonso while grabbing his cane.


    It was here


    The horde has arrived.

 Chapter 17 - LONG LIVE WASTELAND VALLEY!

    Alfonso and Artemis get to the Agriculture zone in 10 minutes, when they get there Deferio and the other soldiers were already there, they were in groups of five and divide in three teams, the first team had Deferio as the head, and were the ones in front, the other two oversaw the oldest members of the team beside Deferio. Alfonso and Artemis didn''t say anything but get into a higher position to oversee everything, Artemis also needed this kind of position to use the best of her abilities.


    A young sentinel ignited the me, Heler. A few minutes ago, he was just about to go to sleep when he heard something, when he looked at the Jub forest, he saw a pair of eyes looking straight at him, he became scared, however, he didn''t the me just yet, he needed to be sure that he wasn''t imagining things, after all, if he ignited the me and his lord came and there wasn''t anything there, he wouldn''t imagine the consequences!


    Heler, looked up, just as he thought he was mistaken, a falcone straight at him and bite his shoulder!


    "AHHH!" Shout Heler, with his shoulder bleeding, he put out his sword and sh the falcon, the falcon evaded and back up, and then he looked at Heler and use his beck to prate the already injured shoulder of Heler.


    "FUCK OFF!" shout Heler while swinging his sword, he knew that the injured in his shoulder was serious, so he needed to ignite the me immediately, he evaded the attack of the falcon and ignite the fire, however, just as Heler ignited the fire, he felt the ws of the falcon on his neck.


    This was thest thing that Heder felt before falling to the ground.


    When Alfonso looked at the body of Heler, he almost threw up, he swallowed the vomit that was in his mouth and then looked at the Jub forest. Floating at approximately 3 meters in the air, where 10 brown falcons, below then there were 10 ck bears who were barely visible.


    "This is not good" Said Alfonso.


    "What is it?" Said Artemis


    "Someone ismanding them" Said Alfonso while looking at the dead body of Heler.


    "Is not a coincidence that they choose midnight to attack, look at those bears, they are ck, the night is a perfect camouge for them, moreover, they attack the sentinel, that someone knew that the sentinel were crucial to us in order to know where would they attack, so they couldn''t use a sneak attack, is obvious that someone is in charge of this beast" Said Alfonso with a agitated voice.


    "It must a Lycos!¡­" Said Artemis while grabbing her bow.


    "It should" Said Alfonso while grabbing his cane and looking below, he saw the soldiers with a heavy expression.


    The beast stood there, like waiting for something. A few momentster, something came from the Jub Forest.


    30 ck wolves walked slowly and stood in front of the beast, who lowered their heads, the other wolves were also ck, and they had a fiery expression, in front of them was one wolf that stood up among the rest. It was a wolf with white fur and blue eyes, it had scars in all his body and was bigger than the rest of the wolves, at least, to times bigger.


    "Is it¡­. The Lycos" Said Artemis.


    Alfonso looked at the Lycos while it looked at him, it seems that it knew that Alfonso was the leader and vice versa. Alfonso looked up and shout to the soldiers.


    "TODAY! WE WILL DECIDE THE FUTURE OF THIS LAND!, MAYBE NOT ALL OF YOU WILL MAKE IT BACK, HOWEVER!, FOR THE PEOPLE AND FOR THE FUTURE, YOU MUST NOT FAIL IN YOUR MISSION! EVEN IF YOU HAVE TO RETURN FROM DEATH, WE MUST STOP THIS BEAST! " Shout Alfonso.


    "YES, MY LORD!" Shout the soldiers.


    The beast made a huge grown and the Lycos also make howls that resonate in all Wastnd Valley.


    Just after the howl, the bears charged towards the soldiers!


    The falcons chirp and began to ascent!


    The wolves began to surround the bears while also charging!


    "LONG LIVE WASTELAND VALLEY!" Shout Alfonso.


    "LONG LIVE WASTELAND VALLEY" Even Artemis shout while standing at Alfonso side.


    "LONG LIVE WASTELAND VALLEY"


    "LONG LIVE WASTELAND VALLEY"


    "LONG LIVE WASTELAND VALLEY"


    The rest of the soldiers also shout while seeing the beast approach them.


    The battle for the destiny of Wastnd Valley,


    Has begun.

 Chapter 18 - [TITLE HIDDEN]

    The big Lykos make a howl and the bears began their attack, Alfonso stood there while looking firmly at the Lykos.


    "We have three lines of defense, the first one is one that I specially make for the bears, is a good thing that I prepared in the three zones just in case" Thought Alfonso.


    The bears, despite their size, could actually run pretty fast. They were just 100 meters in front of the soldiers when suddenly something happened. The ground, that was covered with snow, suddenly tremble and the bears, who were rushing towards the soldiers didn''t have enough time to react when they suddenly fell!


    The Lykos made a gesture and the wolves that were surrounded the bears stooped their tracks, however some of them were unlucky and fell in the dimple.


    "Artemis, SHOOT NOW!" Shout Alfonso.


    Artemis didn''t think twice and ignited a part of her arrows and then shoot it to the dimple, when the arrow fell on one side of the dimple, all the arc of the "dimple" ignited a became a huge fire that block the advance of the wolves!


    "I made Camel and the others made this dimple like they were making a "bed" ofpost, first they put the dried wood, then the branches, after that thepost again the dried wood and covered it with snow, this also prevent the wolves, who had a good sense of smell, find it. The bad thing aboutpost is that is extremely mmable added with the woods it was alike a huge barrel of gasoline, the minimum spark could ignite it! " Thought Alfonso.


    The Lykos was taken back for a moment, the bears were growling while their huge bodies began to incinerate, the were being burned alive! The Lykos stay still for just some seconds before giving his next order, the wolves jump in the air and began to run towards the bears.


    "What are they... I see! "


    While Alfonso was pondering what were they doing, the answer became clear by their next action. The wolves leap up on the bears burning body and use them as a bridge to pass to the other side. It was a marvelous strategy indeed, just a bit morbid thought.


    While the wolves were passing the barrier of fire through the bears, the falcons began their attack, they ascend rapidly to the air, because it was dark, just as they ascent a few inches in the air, they disappear front sight. This made the soldiers; how could they fight something they couldn''t see?


    "Squad one to three, use a defensive position, tactic number fourth, now!" Shout Alfonso.


    Like they were a machine, the soldiers group up and lift their heavy shields making a barrier above them, every part of their heads were covered, just as they finish, a chirping sound could be heard and eight of the falcons descended and attacked the groups! Every time their ws shed with the heavy shields, sparks appear, the soldiers felt the heavy ws of these animals sh their shields and felt d that they learned this formation, if they tried to resist this attack with just one shield they will probably throw their shields due to the impact, however, now it was like the others were sharing the impact, so it made it more tolerable.


    "Artemis!" Shout Alfonso.


    Artemis grab her bow and began to point at the falcons.


    "Sniper!" Shout Artemis.


    Just as she said that, she stretched the string of her bow and an arrow flew, the arrow flew in the air for some seconds and pierced the head of one of the falcons, who, after the impact, fell from the sky.


    "This must the sniper ability" Thought Alfonso while looking at the system.


    [Sniper (Level 1):


    Description: Artemis was born as a hunter, she and her brother, Apollo, were considered the best archers in all the Olympus, even Zeus couldn''t say for certain that he could evade an arrow from Artemis without suffering injuries. The sniper ability makes Artemis able to maximize her range of attack and predict the moves of her preys with one hundred percent of certain.


    Range limit: 100 meters.]


    "Thank god my first ally was Artemis" Thought Alfonso while looking at Artemis who was shooting down the Falcons one by one.


    Before he could rx Alfonso, He noticed that the soldiers were already engaging the wolves, they were getting trouble because the attack of the wolves were fierce, and the des of the soldiers could barely prate their skins, obviously, they were different from the wolves on earth, however, something else made them extremely dangerous.


    "They are absolutely fast!" Thought Alfonso.


    The wolves were too fast! They were going side by side trying to bite someone, if someone got bitten by those huge fangs¡­ they were dead!


    "Squad number one, two and three, make the formation!" Shout Alfonso.


    "Yes, My lord!" Shout the soldiers while blocking the attack of the wolves.


    They rapidly near each other and made a one sole group of fifteen, all of them raise their shields and made a fortress form all sides, the wolves try to attack, but they couldn''t shake this "fortress", just went the wolves were backing up, the soldiers took out their des, put down the Shields and make a stabbing motion with their des.


    "Growl!!" Some on the wolves were pierced by two or more des before they backed up.


    The soldiers made a swift motion and put back the shields, so they make the fortress once again.


    This formation was used in an oriental culture, it was a perfectbination of offense and defense, however, to used it, one requires years of practice. The soldiers could barely use it thanks to their experience, the only problem was that they were using des instead of spears.


    It was a quite well-known formation on earth.


    "The spartan formation!" Thought Alfonso

 Chapter 19 - A Huge Change!

    The Spartans could be described with one word, warriors. They were born as warriors and died as warriors, they train in extreme conditions since young, the spartan people, no matter the gender, learn arts and were rised by their mother until the age of the seven, after that, the males were trained to be perfect warriors. Shortage fights with fierce animals were just part of the daily lives of these warriors until the age if 18, when they could be part of the infantry.


    The Spartan formation that Alfonso taught to the soldiers were the perfectbination of defense and offense, however, this kind of training required many years too perfect, this why Alfonso was worry, however, it seems that the soldiers could, at least, maintain the defensive stance of the formation , that was good enough.


    "While they became the shield, Artemis while be the "sword" , if the enemy can''t reach here, then we have a chance...¡­ However, I felt that something is not right¡­. But what is it?" Thought Alfonso while looking at the beast trying to prate the fortress of shields. Artemis concentrate her attack on the falcons and the wolves.


    The original ten falcons were reduced to two while the wolves were reduced to 20, she had kill 3 while the attack stance of the formation kill two.


    "All is going smoothly...the only thing that is strange is... the Lykos hasn''t move yet!" Thought Alfonso.


    Like Alfonso, the Lykos haven''t move from his original position, he was behind the wall of mes, it seems like it was waiting for the mes to extinguish, what make Alfonso uncertain it was the fact that the Lykos have been looking at Alfonso this entire time, like it was waiting for¡­ something.


    "I am being paranoid?" Thought Alfonso.


    Then he looked at the battlefield and...¡­. Realized something!


    "25 wolves... 10 falcons...5 bears¡­.1 Lycos... That''s it! The number doesn''t match!" Said Alfonso.


    In the original information of little blue, the number of the hordes were more or least 50, maybe even more.... But now¡­.. Adding the ones who were dead, the number of beast are barely forty- one!


    "Maybe the information of Little Blue was wrong, however! , I can''t shake this feeling off, the information until now has been on point, no matter what, there is something wrong, and also, the Lykos¡­. Why Is he watching me all this time¡­.. Maybe he is just measuring me? Like he is seeing what I am doi- "


    Before Alfonso could end his train of thoughts, something, like a sh passed through his mind, a sudden thought appears!


    "Seeing? No... maybe... maybe is not just seeing¡­. Is monitoring, like it is watching over me¡­.."


    Suddenly Alfonso thought of this and began to put the pieces together.


    Watching over..... missing beast¡­.. Attacking at night... Lykos.....


    Alfonso could feel his body turning cold, he''s eyes became bigger, and he felt a sense of extreme danger.


    "AN AMBUSH!!" Shout Alfonso.


    Before Alfonso could Said something else, he felt a pair of eyes looking at him from the dark, without thinking he grab Artemis and push her down from the little hill that they were on.


    Artemis was so concentrate on her attack that she couldn''t prevent Alfonso for pushing her, after she reacted of what had happened, she was already on the t ground, before he could yell at Alfonso, a shout break in the battlefield and, for some time, everyone could feel their hearts stop.


    "AHHHHHHHH!"


    The shout of Alfonso could be heard while his body rolled down from the hill, behind him a trace of blood and 5 wolves were following!


    Artemis took a few seconds before she could react, her calm face suddenly changed, an anger that she never felt before suddenly go through her body she clenched her teeth and run towards Alfonso.


    "YOU FUCKERS!


    MARK OF THE HUNTER!!"


    Shout Artemis while throwing her bow, she made it just barely before the first wolf could stick its fangs on Alfonso'' neck!


    Artemis made a kick motion and manage to repel the wolf, however, the other wolves also arrived and began to attack Artemis from all sides.


    The soldiers, still stupefied, became blue paled. They already consider Alfonso, theirmander, their lord! , so they couldn''t possible let him die!


    However, just before they could rush to Alfonso''s side, a voice halt their steps.


    "DO¡­ NOT¡­.. BREAK¡­.


    THE¡­ FORMATION!!"


    It was Alfonso''s voice, it wasn''t like the imposing voice that before, it sounded more tired, and also, one could feel the pain that the owner of that voice was going through, however the soldiers couldn''t help but clenching their teeth and forming once again the formation.


    Alfonso, who barely could stand the pain, stood up, he was bleeding a lot, he took a look at the ce that the wolf had bitten, and he couldn''t help but make a bitter smile.


    "It just.... Happen to be...¡­ my right leg..... ha, ha¡­.. now¡­ I can barely stand the pain because... of the¡­.. cane of chrono¡­.. however.... I ¡­ can¡­.. tell...¡­ my leg.... Is useless¡­. now"


    Alfonso knew, that his leg would have to be amputated.

 Chapter 20 - Blank

    Alfonso¡äs state of mind was in chaos. However, he stood up and lift his cane.


    BAM!


    Alfonso use his cane to hit one of the wolves ''head!


    "WHAT.... WHAT ARE YOU.... LOOKING AT!??


    DON''T STOP!"


    Shout Alfonso while beginning his attack once again. Maybe if he was in his original body, this injury will be painfully enough for him to pass out, however, he was in Alfonso Lockheart body now, before all of this happened, Alfonso was amander of the Lion''s battalion, therefore, he had a well-trained body, despite his weakling look.


    Artemis, who was astonished at seeing this scene, recover and began her attack once again, the soldiers, who were supporting the fortress, stopped looking at Alfonso a concentrate their all in defending.


    "YOU BEASTS SHALL NOT PASS!" Shout the soldiers while boosting their strange with Alfonso''s figure.


    The fight was fierce. On one side Alfonso and Artemis were engaging with the wolves, although we may say both of them, in reality, it was just Artemis fighting and Alfonso giving some hits with his cane, it couldn''t be helped, he could barely stand, his injure was too serious. On the other side, the soldiers were doing their best to stop the beast and counter attack whatever they could, however, the battle wassting too much, they weren''t the Spartans, the shields were heavy and, without the proper training, the fatigue was already umting, if they could, they would have already through their shields away and copse on the ground.


    While this was happening, a silhouette began to rush towards the formation, Alfonso and Artemis felt the sudden change and turn around, then, their faces pale once again.


    "The Lycos!" Shout Alfonso.


    The soldiers didn''t notice until it was toote, a huge wolf suddenly tackle the soldiers.


    The formation copsed!


    All the soldiers fell to the ground and see the silhouette, it was a huge wolf, it has a height of at least 2 meters, his fur was white and his eyes blue, in its body were a lot of scars, it was obvious that this wolf has survived a lot of battles.


    After this, the other wolves began to show their fangs to the soldiers.


    Some of them were shaking.


    Some of them closed their eyes.


    Some of them cried.


    They all have different reactions, however, there was one thing inmon in all of them


    This is the end. This was the thought that all of them had at this time.


    Just when the soldiers epted their fates, a voice broke the silence.


    "FIGHT!"


    All of them opened their eyes and saw a silhouette in front of them, this silhouette was shortpared to the big wolf, it was bleeding from all his body, especially from his right leg, he was grabbing a cane with both of his hands to not fall down, no matter how you look at him, this person could be described with one word, pitiful. However, the soldiers couldn''t look at Alfonso like that, it was strange indeed, for the rest of the world, this person may be just a pitiful person at the end of his life, but, for the soldiers, he was the most valiant warrior!


    All of them stood up behind Alfonso and red at the wolves.


    "FIGHT!" Shout Alfonso again.


    "FIGHT!"


    "FIGHT!"


    "FIGHT!"


    The soldiers shout in unison while rushing towards the wolves, it was an unwinnable battle, they were destined to lose, nevertheless! , they choose to fight until the bitter end!


    Artemis was fighting with the wolves in a fierce battle, she received injuries in all her body, however, she was able to kill 3 wolves alone. The soldiers began to fight the wolves, the only ones who were quiet were Alfonso and the Lykos.


    Alfonso looked at it and vice versa, the Lykos seems to be looking at Alfonso'' s leg, while Alfonso looked at him and made a light smile.


    "I...was wondering... why.... Why did you... not attack¡­. before¡­. Why would you¡­.. choose¡­.. to wait until now .... To appear...¡­. Why..... did.....you choose.... To make a tackle ¡­.. instead of using.... Your¡­..fangs...¡­I think¡­.. I think I know¡­ why" Said Alfonso with a trembling voice.


    "You¡­ don''t¡­.have them¡­. Do you?..... your fangs" Said Alfonso.


    The Lykos only looked at him, before showing the inside of his mouth, inside Alfonso could clearly the marks of where the fangs should be, however!, there weren''t any fangs!


    "We¡­are alike.... As¡­..you don''t have¡­..your fangs... I don''t have...my leg" Said Alfonso.


    The fangs of a Lycos, they were the symbol of their power, without them, they were just big dogs. For a Lycos, living a life without fangs was worse than death!


    "I know... why are... you...¡­. Living like that....." Said Alfonso while looking back at the wolves who were fighting the soldiers.


    "We¡­ aren''t different¡­. We both fight... for the sake.... Of our people...¡­.. However, if we¡­. Continue..... There won''t be anyone¡­. . That needs you¡­..or me¡­." Said Alfonso to the Lykos.


    The Lycos stayed like before, however, Alfonso suddenly heard a voice inside his head.


    "When I was at the Jub forest, "it" came. It tried to devour my fellow brothers and sisters, I choose to fight, I barely make it alive, however, I lost the most important thing in my life... when I was in the brink of dead, they rescued me at the spend of their lives. I didn''t want to be rescued, I didn''t choose to be a leader, however, I didn''t have a choice. For their sake and for their future, I became one" Said the Lycos inside Alfonso''s mind.


    "I understand..... I also¡­.. didn''t want¡­. This... If I could choose¡­.. I would rather be a normal...person¡­. Living a¡­ simple... yet.... Happy life¡­" Said Alfonso to the Lykos.


    He really felt like this, if he could, he would rather be reincarnated as a child on earth with an average condition life, just like before. This kind of life where he had to struggle every day, worrying not only about his life but the life of others was tiring.


    "However, this kind of life is not bad, at the end of the day, I have a ce to call home" Thought Alfonso.


    "Just¡­. Like¡­..you¡­.. I don''t want ... my¡­.people to died¡­.. so , how about¡­. We make a deal..... let''s be¡­.. allies" Suddenly proposed Alfonso.


    The Lykos was taken back, there was a reason he attacked Wastnd Valley despite being so smart, maybe it could have chosen to end this in a more diplomatic way, however, it didn''t choose this option, there was a reason behind this.


    Humans could not be trust!


    Every single creature on Leitol knew about this. There was a reason for this, this story is an old one, so old that humans had already forgotten about it, however, the other razes apart from the humans didn''t. Once upon a time, humans and beast lived in peace, they share earth and were on equal circumstances, they eat what earth give them and were satisfied with it, however, nothingst forever. Someone¡­.. or something¡­ suddenly appear, it was what the humans called nowadays "gods", this "gods" gave the humans power, enough power to be the sovereign of all the creatures. The "trust" and the "friendship" that the beast had with the humans broke just as fast as they gained power, they were hunted and became food for the humans, they were forced to live in hiding. Some of them were forced to live in the jungles, other in the forest even some of them were forced to live underwater. It was a cruel destiny, after some time, humans began to became "friends" again with the beast, however, they change their "titles" from friends to "pets".


    They weren''t as intelligent as humans, because the "gods" gave the humans power, so they didn''t develop their society fast enough to catch the humans, therefore, the beasts are known just as part of chain of food for humans.


    All this information was given to Alfonso, who didn''t know what to Said, however, he tried to process this information, however, he couldn''t take too long to proceed it, his body was hurting too much, he wouldn''t be able to stand for much longer.


    "I¡­..am¡­.not¡­ like.. the people of¡­..of this world" Said Alfonso.


    "How can I trust you!?" Asked the Lycos.


    "Because¡­.. I am not¡­.. from this world!" Said Alfonso, although he was trembling, his words were filled with resolution.


    The Lykos looked at him with disbelief, however, he couldn''t see false in Alfonso''s eyes.


    After some time, The Lykos walked in front of Alfonso.


    The soldiers, Artemis and the other wolves stop what they were doing after seeing this, Artemis was about to run towards them, but she was stopped by the wolves, the same goes for the soldiers.


    With its teeth, he bit its lower lip, after some time, some blood began to fall to the ground, Alfonso saw this action and nodded his head, he bit his hand hard enough and blood began to flood from it, he lifted his hand and his blood also fell with the blood of the Lykos, mixing them on the ground.


    "My.....name¡­.. is...¡­ Alfonso¡­. Lockheart" Said Alfonso.


    "My name is¡­.


    Cerberus!"


    Said the Lykos¡­no¡­.. Cerberus before making a loud howl, after that, the fiery wolves stopped their attacks and slugged behind Cerberus.


    The other soldiers and Artemis run fast to Alfonso, Artemis felt that something wasn''t right because Alfonso was just standing there, without moving or Saying anything. Just as she was about to Said something. Alfonso fell to the ground.


    "Alfonso!"


    "My lord!"


    Artemis run quickly to Alfonso''s side, however, he didn''t respond


    "He is bleeding too much! We need to give him first aid, NOW!" Said Artemis while carrying the fainted Alfonso. She didn''t wait for the soldiers or the wolves to Said anything and began to make her way back to the manor.


    "You must endure, Alfonso! , don''t die on me, please!" Said Artemis while running as fast as she could.


    The soldiers stood there for a few seconds before running behind here, however, some of them stood there and fainted, they were to tire.


    The wolves weren''t uninjured, some wolvesy in the ground, while some of them surrounded Cerberus, like they were Asking something.


    "I also don''t know why... I just feel that¡­.. He is different..." Said Cerberus while looking at the silhouettes that were disappearing in the dark of the night.


    Meanwhile, without Alfonso knowing, A message from the system appear on his mind.


    [Congrattions to host!


    For passing the first trial in your way to be a sovereign!!


    *ps*ps*ps*ps*


    The system has detected that host is in a death-like situation, that''s why, the system will begin the god chosen system now!


    10%....50%....100%


    Process finished! ]


    ..........


    [Back in the manor]


    In the hall of the manor, A portal appear, if Alfonso was here, he will have recognized this portal, after all, thest time Artemis came from this same tunnel!


    However, this time, the atmosphere was different, this time, there weren''t any turbulent sparks likest time but¡­. It gave a calm feeling¡­.. like all your worries could go away¡­..


    After some minutes, a silhouette came from the tunnel, it was a girl of 14-16 years old, she had white skin and had brown-hair with two braids. She used a long green dress, unlike her sister Artemis, she had a joyful and candid smile.


    "My~ My~ where I am?" Asked the goddess.


    She sat in the hall for some time without doing anything.


    [15 minutester]


    "Well, nothing to do about it~ let''s just wait for someone to appear to ask for directions~"


    Just as she stood up, someone came running from the entrance. It was Artemis, she was carrying the fainted Alfonso who was as white as a sheet.


    At seeing her, the goddess became happy.


    "My~My~ its you! Artemis~ what a coincidence~ " Said the goddess.


    Artemis stopped her tracks and looked at her side.


    She froze in the spot.


    "It''s you!?" Said Artemis.

 Chapter 21 - Rewards

    Huh¡­ where¡­" When Alfonso woke up he discovered that it was morning.


    "It seems that somehow, I make it. I must say that this body is quit impressive, If I was Alfonso from earth¡­.. well¡­. It goes without saying¡­.. this is.... My bed?" Say Alfonso while looking around. He saw the familiar room where he always sleeps, when he looked at the side he saw a pair of ck beautiful eyes looking straight at him.


    "Wow!" Alfonso was surprised and couldn''t help making an awkard yell.


    "What are you yelling at, idiot." Say the beautiful girl of ck eyes.


    Obviously, this girl was Artemisa, who had spent this whole time watching at Alfonso. Alfonso looked at her and then he thought of something, after that, he made a childish smile.


    "We did it" say Alfonso.


    "Yeah, we did" Say Artemisa with a carefree smile.


    Just as he was about to ask something, another sound came from the other side of the bed.


    "My~ My~ Artemisa, you men-hater talking to a guy like this?~ the world is going insane isn''t it~ " Say the voice with a little teasing tone.


    Artemisa did say anything and stay quiet.


    Alfonso, however, was taken back. When he looked at his other side, she saw a girl with a green robe and brown hair who didn''t look that old, in fact, he could say that this girl was only a 14-16-year-old girl. After seeing her, There was only one question in Alfonso''s mind.


    Who?!


    "My~My~ you are quite a courageous boy, Little Al~ , to be able to turn the tables of that unwinnable fight~ , you are quite impressive~" Say the girl with a candid smile, Alfonso look at her smile and he couldn''t help by feeling his heart pound a little bit.


    "What a beautiful smile" Say Alfonso without thinking.


    "He~he~ thank you~ " Say the little girl.


    Alfonso was a little embarrassed, however, his body became cold before he knew it, he could feel a pair of eyes piercing straight to his heart. He didn''t need to turn around to know who was making this re at him, so he didn''t do it and just cough before calming his mind.


    Just when he was about to ask who this girl was, a message or to be more acquire, several messages from the system pop in his mind.


    [Congrattions to host!


    Forpleting your first trial in the way to bing a sovereign


    *ps*ps*ps*ps*ps*ps


    As the system say before the host will receive 5000 Drachmas plus one more god!


    Congrats.


    Host fast finally past the first mission so the next one would open immediately


    Main Mission:


    1) Improve your domain!


    1.1) Survive the Horde! plete)


    1.2) We are hungry! :


    Description: You have survived the horde, however, the winter has yet to finished, your town is dying for hunger, without people, Wastnd Valley will die before the arrive of spring. Your mission is to make a sustainable way to ensure food, this sustainable way have to be a long-term one and can''t be the hunting of animals in Jub forest, something else , you cant have only one or two vegetables in your domain, that will be unhealthy for your people, so you have to, at least, 10 different kind of vegetables un your domain plus you have to breed at least two different kind of animals.


    Rewards: 5000 Drachmas plus one god.


    Limit: Host has until the end of winter.


    Remark : If the people who dies from starving excess the 20% of the total of people in Wastnd Valley, you will have failed the mission.] Say the system with its robotic voice.


    Before Alfonso could analyses this new mission, another announcement of the system stupefied him.


    [


    Sub-Mission 1 : Alliespleted)


    Description: In your way to your conquest, you will need allies, make use of your strategies to gain the trust of someone who host consider have the potential to be an useful ally.


    Rewards: 1000 Drachmas.


    Remarks: In thest battle, your spirit and your courage make you able to turn the tables and make the enemies in your allies. The wolves have recognized you as an ally, with their power and yours. The sky is the limit!]


    [When facing despair, people usually sumb and ept reality, however there are a few of them who won''t, they will, fight against destiny and they will ovee it! , in yourst fight, you did exactly this, for this fact, the system had activate a new function... The Hero function!]


    When the system told Alfonso this, a new icon appears in the system, it had an "H" form and below says the word hero.


    [The hero function will make you able to buy some of the heroes in the ancient Greek to be your allies:


    Aquiles, Heracles, Helena, Boreas, etc¡­


    This are just a few names in the list of Heroes, however, to invoke a hero, you don''t only need Drachmas, they have their own special conditions.


    Because of your hard work in the first mission, the system will give host a unique, consumable item:


    A hero Emerges! : This is a badge that the system especially made for host, this badge can invoke a random hero, no matter who is it or what conditions it has, and will be able to assist host in a precarious situation, however, the invoker hero can only stay for 10 minutes, please be careful were you use it.]


    "This hero function is good! I can''t believe it, Heracles... so he really existed?! If the tails about him are true then¡­.. wow I cant even imagined how powerful he could be!" Thought Alfonso while making a stupid smile. Although he was an historian, he used to like the histories of the heroes in the mythology, especially the Greek one!


    "And this badge¡­.. well I least I have a trump card now in times of despair¡­ however¡­. I would like to have it before the horde arrived" Thought Alfonso while making a bitter smile.


    Just then he remembered something.


    "Oh yeah, I didn''t ask, who are you madam?" Asked Alfonso with respect, why?, because he more or less could guess the answer.


    "My~ My~ I am too young to be called madam, just called me by my name~ , although is not good to say it myself but,pared to the other gods in the Olympus, I am very easy going~, also, It was me who cure you so don''t forget to give me some tributester~" Say the girl with her candid smile.


    "Mmm? Wait a minute.... Candid personality...Can cure... say that se is easy going, however she still demands for tributes...¡­.Maybe!?" Thought Alfonso while the system confirms his thoughts.


    [Congrattions to host for acquiring his second god¡­..


    Demeter, The Protector!]

 Chapter 22 - Demeter

    Sister of Zeus and daughter of Rea, Demeter was an important goddess in the live of the people in the ancient Greek, she was the goddess of agriculture however, there are some particrities about her. She had one daughter that she loved the most, Kore, she was her beloved one and they were very close to each other. One day, Hades saw Kore walking in a pasturnd and he kidnap her and bring her to the underworld. Demeter look for her for nine days without eating or sleeping until she hear from Triptolemo that Hades had kidnap her, she became furious and kill thend and threat Zeus of not lifting the curse until Kore, at this point she had another name already, the queen of the deand, Persephone; In the end, she and Hades make a deal, 5 months she will stay with Demeter, 5 months in the underworld with Hades and she will have 2 months for her. This myth was a famous one in all the Greek culture, it exins the stations, when Persephone is with Demeter, she is happy, and the ground is fertile and everything can grow, in other words, its summer, however, when Persephone is in the underworld, Demeter is sad and everything dies, in other words, is winter. For these facts, there is a lot of discussion between historians about Demeter''s actual role even nowadays, everyone agrees that Demeter is the goddess of agriculture, however, some people affirm that she is also the goddess of live, she and Hades are basically opposites, this a known fact, however, how far this opposites sides actually were was in discussion.


    "Well, I have the real one here, so I can just ask her" Thought Alfonso.


    "Anyway, let''s check her information"


    [Demeter (Spring form), The Protector


    Level: Human


    Abilities:


    Call of nature (level 1)


    nt Language (level 1)


    Passive skill:


    Metamorphosis (level 1)]


    "? What the¡­.. passive skill?" Thought Alfonso while selecting on this passive skill.


    [Metamorphosis (Level 1) :


    Description: Demeter is a kind spirit, she is the protector of earth just like her grandma Gea, however, after she lose her brightness due to the kidnap of her beloved daughter, something changed in her, she split her personality in four, spring, summer, autumn and winter. When she is in her spring form she is a candid and lovely girl of 14-16 years old; when she is in her summer form, she is a candid woman of 20-30 years old; when she is in her autumn form, she is a mature woman of 40-50 years old with a calm personality and when she is in her winter form, she is a sad old woman of 60-70 years old.


    This changes also affects her powers.


    Call of Nature(Spring) level 1 :


    Description : When Demeter is in her Spring form, Call of nature can heal anything that is dying, filling it with life force, however, Demeter can only use this ability twice.


    Remark: Can be used in any living creature.


    Call of Nature(Sumemr) level 1 :


    Description: When Demeter is in her summer form, she can give live to anything that is dead, rescuing the soul of the living object from the hands of Hades, however, Demeter can only use this ability once.


    Call of Nature(Autumn) Level 1:


    Description: When Demeter is in her Autumn form, she can cursed any living creature with the mark of Tartarus, when this mark in on a living creature, this cursed will bring disaster to the one who had it, however, Demeter can only use it three times.


    Call of Nature(Winter) Level 1:


    Description: When Demeter is in her winter form, she can kill any living creature and send the soul to the abyss of the Tartarus, however, after using this ability, Demeter will enter in a deep slumber and she only would be able to wake up if she sees her beloved Kore.]


    After the description of the system, Alfonso pondered a lot, the abilities that Demeter had were exceptional, however, there was a limit of how many times she could use it but what surprise him the most was thest ability¡­. Specially the post effects of using it.


    "If I remember correctly, Persephone is in the underworld with Hades.... Don''t tell me that, if she use that ability I will have to bring her to the underworld...¡­. Fuck¡­" Thought Alfonso.


    If this was really true, then he will never ever let Demeter use this ability!


    "Demeter.. I have a question¡­. Why are in you in your spring form? We are in winter" Asked Alfonso.


    "Well~ I also don''t know~ All I know is that there are 3 months, 3 weeks and 6 days before I changed to my summer form~ , and I quite like this form~ " Say Demeter with her usual candid smile.


    "If I am not be rude¡­. Can I ask you¡­ what was your original form?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Alfonso!" Suddenly shout Artemisa.


    Alfonso was surprised; however, he knew that he had asked something he shouldn''t have. Demeter only look at his apology face and make a smile then, she became near Alfonso and hugged his head.


    "My~ My~ Don''t make that kind of face little Al, is not your fault~ , Actually , I don''t really remember myself, is been too long~ , however, I only know that if I want to return to my original form, I must reunited with my beloved Kore, sight~ , however , that big bad old man wont let her go" Say Demeter with an unusual bitter smile.


    Just when Alfonso was about to say something, a pop appear inside his head, it was the system.


    [Sub-mission: Mother and Daughter


    Description: Demeter is a candid soul, however, she had a huge scar in her heart, as a partner of the gods, you can sit still and do nothing! Travel to the underworld and rescue Persephone but remember! The underworld is a dangerous ce, only chosen people have been able to go and return, for this mission you will need at least, 5 gods at the hero level to assist you.


    Reward : 200,000 Drachmas plus Demeter''s ultimate form


    Remark : there is no time limit for this mission]


    The system told Alfonso his next sub mission, at first he almost wet his pants, he had to actually fo to the underworld! However, after reading the remark, his soul came back to his body.


    "Well, I will a loooooooong way before I could even think about doing that mission¡­. However, 200,000 Drachmas.... Jesus! " Though Alfonso


    So many Drachmas in a sub-mission, if he make a rapid conjecture, the harder the mission the reward would be better¡­. Then¡­.. a mission that is equal to 200,000 Drachmas¡­


    "Isn''t that suicide?" Though Alfonso while making a bitter smile

 Chapter 23 - Consequences

    "Well~ lets forget about the boring stuff~ , Little Al, although I do admire courage, there a thin line between bravery and stupidity" Say Demeter while changing her tone of voice.


    "And when you make a stupid decision¡­ there a consequence¡­" Say Demeter while looking at Alfonso''s right leg. Alfonso became pale immediately, he tried to move his leg, his soul left his body when he couldn''t feel anything¡­ like there wasn''t a leg there! However, he sees something unbelievable, his right leg make a small move, Alfonso didn''t know what to say, he tried to move it to the right, and once again, he couldn''t feel anything but his leg made the motion of movement, Alfonso was stunned for some time before he turned to Artemisa.


    "What is going on?" Asked Alfonso.


    Artemisa just looked down in a guilty manner, she remember that Alfonso basically injured himself because of saving her. Demeter looked at Artemisa and made a long sight, then she exined to Alfonso.


    "When Artemisa brought you to me, you were at verge of dying, I used my knowledge and, with me and Artemisa, we managed to save you, however, your leg was literally dead, the bite that you suffer destroy your muscles and break your bones, I don''t how did you manage to stood that after that....anyway the big problem was that the injured was coagting your blood, if we didn''t amputated your leg, there will be serious consequences, however, Artemisa insist that there must be a way to conserve your leg, so we came to a decision" Say Demeter while taking out a small branch.


    "I make an incision in your leg and then put this kind of branch inside, then I used my powers to make it grown to rece your bones and repair your muscles, that''s why you don''t you have any sensation on your leg, however, you can control the movements of it because I connected a thin branch to your nerves, do you understand?" Asked Demeter.


    Alfonso was stunned, he couldn''t'' talk for a very long time before he sat down and lift the bed sheets. He saw that his leg was brown, not brown like when he tans, this brown was like the brown of wood. Alfonso need several minutes to proceed after he finally, calmed down, Artemisa and Demeter didn''t say anything to him and just stay there, after they saw that Alfonso calmed down , Demeter proceeded.


    "There is something else that you need to know, the fact that I could made a branch and inserted in your brain isn''t possible with a normal human, the branch will try to pierce the brain because of the huge amount of life force I need to put in the branch to make this work, you will need a body that can regenerate faster than the branch pierce your brain, in other words, you are not a ordinary human, at least, not anymore." Say Demeter.


    "Wha¡­.what do you mean by that? How can I not be a normal human?!" Asked Alfonso who was surprised once again.


    "I can exin that" Say suddenly Artemisa.


    "Remember that you and that Lykos mixed your bloods? , well, what you were doing was actually a kind of ritual, if you want to put in other words... you are cursed" Say Artemisa


    "What the¡­" before Alfonso could say anything else a message from the system pop in his head.


    [Host conditions are abnormal, like goddess Artemisa said, Host is cursed.


    Lycanthrope Curse:


    You made a pledge to never betray the wolf''s n, to make sure that you don''t break your promise, Cerberus cursed you with this ritual, if you betray the trust of Cerberus, you will turn into a Lycanthrope, when there is moonlight , you will became a monster, however, this cursed is for both sides, if Cerberus ever betrays you, he will die. Another side effect of this curse is that you received part of the wolves abilities:


    Innate Regeneration : Your wounds heals 80% faster than usual.


    Wolves Language : You can talk to any kind of wolf.]


    "I was wondering why did Cerberus wanted me to do that¡­.. however, this is not bad, because of this , I can, at least, have something to call leg, of course, its not actually a leg" Say Alfonso with a bitter smile.


    "Looked for the bright side Little Al~ being a friend of the wolves is awesome~ , big brother spent countless of years trying to persuade the wolves until they finally agreed to being their subordinate, you know?~" Say Demeter while returning to her usual candid smile.


    Alfonso just stood there and then make a long sight.


    "Well , what is done is done, at least, I can live a normal live, that''s more than enough given the current circumstances I guess, thank you for saving me Demeter, and also you Artemisa" Say Alfonso with a light smile.


    Artemisa just sit there without changing her expression, although, if one looked closely enough, he could see that there was some red in her cheeks, on the other side, Demeter, who had been hugging Alfonso'' head all this time, hug it even harder.


    "My~ My~ little Al, you are really cute~ , I wish my little brothers and sister were like you~ " Say Demeter while smiling candidly.


    Just like this the trio stay in Alfonso''s room for some time chatting, however, Alfonso didn''t know that while he was happily chatting with two goddess, Ribeiro was having a huge headache.


    .........¡­..


    [At the entrance of the manor]


    "What I am supposed to do with this" Thought Ribeiro.


    It was obvious that he was quite frustrated, because there were 20 something wolves at the entrance of the manor!

 Chapter 24 - Choice

    After some time, Alfonso, with the help of Demeter, finally he got up from the bed, he was unable to walk for some time due to the pain on his leg. After some time, he grabbed his cane and walked out of his room. Just as he walked out, Ribeiro, who breathe a sight of relieve when he some Alfonso, told him about the situation outside.


    "Let theme in" Say Alfonso while Demeter help him sat down on his throne. Ribeiro was about to argue about Alfonso''s decision when he noticed Demeter. He made a slight gesture and they say.


    "You must be Artemisa'' grandmother right?, although you are so old, you have the energy to actually help his majesty, I am too shameful indeed, please auntie sit down while I help his majesty" Say Ribeiro while smiling to Demeter.


    Alfonso was about to say something when he felt a chill on his back, he turned around and saw Demeter making yet not making a smile.


    "Don''t tell me¡­.." Thought Alfonso.


    Artemisa, who was at his right side, confirm Alfonso''s guess.


    "Although Demeter rarely guess angry, she absolutely hates when people call her old, in fact, even in her winter form, you must not called her grandma, or else, you will suffer a worse destiny than Erisicton , so be careful" Say in a low voice to Alfonso.


    Meanwhile, Demeter walked slowly towards Ribeiro.


    "My~ My~, what an insolent mortal~ , I will remember your face in eight months~" Say Demeter.


    Alfonso was about to interfere when Ribeiro, add fuel to the fire.


    "Mmmmm¡­. I don''t understand you , grandma . Well, anyway I will take the opportunity to also to congrats the hero''s of Wastnd Valley, My lord Alfonso and Artemisa! , I saw it all from the sideline, my lord was so awe-inspiring, your actions were just like the champions of the legends! And you Artemisa, you were so mainly! Every time that you shoot those wolves, you looked so valiant! , you are indeed a man among men , let me bow to your mainlines" Say Ribeiro while making an exaggerated bow.


    Alfonso almost fell to the ground, he had to grab his hurting stomach and pinch his arms to notugh.


    "RIBEIRO! , YOU INSOLENT MORTAL!, THIS TIME , I WILL FUCKING KILL- AHHHHHH! , MY FEET!" Artemisa was about to grab her bow when Alfonso lift his cane and stomp it hard on Artemisa''s feet. A familiar scene when they when to the training zone appear.


    After fifth minutes, when everyone calmed down. Ribeiro made the wolves came in. In front of the wolves was Cerberus, he and Alfonso looked at each other for some time before they both made a slight chuckle.


    "Wee to my manor Cerberus and the wolves'' tribe, my name is Alfonso Lockheart, Lord of Wastnd Valley, front today onward, we shall fight side by side like brothers, please, treat this ce as your home" Say Alfonso with a slight smile.


    "We, the wolf, tribe , greet his majesty Alfonso, As the contract says, we are now a single family, we live with you or die with you! , I , Cerberus , shall kill enemy that dares try anything to our home" Say Cerberus while making a slight bow.


    After the boring stuff, the wolves take the backyard of the manor as their home. Alfonso and Cerberus began to discuss something about the food and their ce in Wastnd Valley.


    "I will like the wolves to guard the city, although in Wastnd Valley, robbing and stealing is too rare, there existed some cases, so I will give total authorization to the wolves to stop this acts even if it means with violence, also I will like 15 wolves to apany my 15 soldiers, so we can make a wolf-manpany, in future battles, they could fight individually but also as a unit, Also, I will like 2 wolves that knows about the Jub forest to assist my friend Artemisa to hunt food, is a shame to say it but, in Wastnd Valley, there are no other hunters than he" Say Alfonso to Cerberus.


    "We have no problem, we are 25 in total, so I will send 5 wolves to assist you, Artemisa, 5 of them shall patrol Wastnd Valley and the others will go to the training ground" Say Cerberus while looking at Artemisa who was at Alfonso''s side.


    Actually, Alfonso thought that patrolling wolves would be an inefficient, however, he was doing this because he, in the future, was nning to make a "police", a force that will ensure the safe guarding of themon people, so this was the first step to his n.


    "What about you Cerberus? I wouldn''t mind if you stay here in the manor" Say Alfonso to Cerberus. I was a little bad to say it but Cerberus, who didn''t have its fangs, was a little useless inbat, its only weapon was his oversized body.


    "In fact, I would like to make a shameful request" Say Cerberus suddenly to Alfonso.


    "?"


    While Alfonso was wondering what Cerberus was talking about, Cerberus suddenly turned to Demeter.


    "I can feel life force in you, Although , I don''t know why, but I can feel you aren''t just a normal person, Alfonso, your injures were healed in just a few days when you would normally need, at least, a month. I don''t know what price I have to pay, however! , I beg you, please re grown my fangs!" Say Cerberus while bowing to Demeter and Alfonso.


    Alfonso was stunned, he didn''t though about it, but, maybe Demeter could actually help Cerberus! , before Alfonso could say anything Demeter was the first to talk.


    "You don''t have to bow so hard~ , hello, my names is Demeter. As you have guessed , I can help you, however, the number of times that I can you my powers in limited to two, I already use it on time on Alfonso, and the other one is destined to the ground of this town, as you may have notices, thisnd is too unfertile, the people on this ce dies of hunger, so we need my powers to survive this trial, is not only us but also you, wolves, who are part of us now, however.." Say Demeter while turning and looking at Alfonso.


    "The decision is yours" Say Demeter with a serious expression.


    Artemisa had talked about the situation of thisnd to Demeter, however, it wasn''t necessary, she already could guess the state of thisnd just by looking outside, as the goddess of agriculture she knew that thisnd was "sick" and it was a terminal "sickness".


    Cerberus looked down and he also looked at Alfonso. The decision was his.


    "What should I do?" Thought Alfonso.

 Chapter 25 - Cerberus Choice

    "Demeter, I got a question for you" Say Alfonso while taking out a bottle of the bless of Gaia.


    "If I were to use this bottle on thisnd, it would have the same effects as your blessing?"


    Demeter look at the bottle for some time, after that she smell it a ponder for a bit, after 5 minutes, she gave her conclusion.


    "This is a tear of grandma Gaia, in her times, grandma used to be to powerful, even when I was at my primer, the earth only obeys me because grandma permitted it. However, after thest rebellion of the giants and the fall of typhon, she lost 90% of her powers, unfortunately, this tear is from the time she lost her powers so¡­no, if we were to used these bottles on thend, thend could be cured at its 50% , however, if we use my call of nature, I can guarantee that it will cured at its 100%" Estimated Demeter.


    After saying that, Cerberus was a little sad, however, he understood the importance ofnd, after all, food was equal to live!


    "There is no need to say anything more, I know that my request was too much. Alfonso, we are both leaders, so we need to put the majority first and then ourselves, so don''t worry about it" Say Cerberus.


    Alfonso was a little sad about this, he hasn''t known Cerberus for a long time, however, he knew that Cerberus wouldn''t say this in normal circumstances, it was just that the lost of its fangs was a very big loss for it!


    "System, what are my options?" Asked Alfonso to the system.


    [For Cerberus''s problem the system has three options:


    1) Use Demeter''s powers : This is the least suitable option, host must be aware about your situation, so don''t waste Demeter''s ability.


    2) Wait for Apollo''s arrival : Very few people known but Apollo was a lycanthrope! Not because he was cursed instead, he defeat the king of wolves and the king gave him the moon''s blessing, making him able to transform into a lycanthrope, if Apollo gave Cerberus his blessing, then its bloodline will awake and then its fangs will regrown.


    3) Buy a bottle of Lycaon''s blood: Lycaon was the king of Arcadia, he infuriated Zeus and was transformed in a Lycanthrope, he was the first Lycanthrope. If Cerberus absorbs the blood it will have a chance to regrown his fangs, however, it bottle cost 1000 Drachmas and there is a possibility that instead of re-growing his fangs, Cerberus will transform in a lycanthrope, in other words, half man, half wolf]


    The system gave Alfonso , three options, the first one was discarded, Demeter''s blessing must be used in thend of Wastnd Valley, the second one was an option, however, how long will it take? , there are twelve main gods in the Olympus, Alfonso didn''t know, when will he be able to get Apollo, in fact, he didn''t knew if there were only twelve gods.


    "Hestia was one of the main gods, however, after Dionisio was born, she abdicated, and left the spot to Dionisio to not created conflicts, this is just one example of who were the gods in the Olympus; Pan, Eris, Eros, etc¡­., there are too many other gods so maybe I will be able to unlock also unlocked them?" Thought Alfonso.


    "Anyway, thest option since like it''s the ideal one, however.... 1000 Drachmas¡­.. my heart bleeds just thinking about it" Alfonso was pondering when he looked at Cerberus, it looked like Always, however, Alfonso knew that kind of look, he chuckled and looked at his own leg.


    "Cerberus, I may have a way, however, it will cost me and, even if we do it, its not certain that you will be able to re-grown your fangs, there is a possibility that you will turn into half-man" Say Alfonso to Cerberus.


    Cerberus was surprised for some time, he pondered and finally came to a decision.


    "I will like to give it a try¡­.. my fangs, for us, wolves, our fangs are a symbol of who we are" Say Cerberus with determination.


    "Alright, I will give you this bottle then" Say Alfonso9 while spending 1000 Drachmas.


    "The process will take sometime, two weeks at least, you will be in a dormant state, so, do you anything to say before drink it?"


    "I will remember this favor forever, it doesn''t matter if it works or not. Alfonso Lockheart, I , Cerberus , promise to be your de from this day onwards" Say Cerberus while bowing to Alfonso.


    Alfonso made a light smile, he knew that Cerberus wouldn''t ept a favor just like that, that''s why he emphasizes the fact that he needed to pay a price for that bottle, Cerberus was a prideful creature, just like Artemisa. Maybe it was a petty trick, however, Alfonso needed all the cards that he could have for the future. Alfonso small red bottle Appear in Alfonso'' hand, he gave the bottle to Cerberus who immediately drank it.


    After that Cerberus closed its eyes and sleep, Alfonso make the wolves take it to one of the empty rooms.

 Chapter 26 - Blank

    The next day, Alfonso, Demeter and Artemisa when to the agriculture zone, there, they meet Camel and his family. Artemisa when towards and they began to talk, meanwhile, Demeter when to the ground and put a sad face.


    "Thisnd is so pitiful, is dying bit by bit, who was the one who did this!?" Shout Demeter.


    "Someone did it? , what do you mean?" Ask Alfonso.


    "I mean exactly what I say, someone did this, thisnd is cursed!" Say Demeter with indignation.


    "A curse!?" Shout suddenly Camel.


    Alfonso knew about the history of Wastnd Valley, the "one" who cursed thisnd is the previous god that protected thisnd. Kurio.


    "Our god died fifty years ago, I was just a child when it happened. Thend began to turn unfertile, the winter began to turn colder and colder as the years when by, my father used to tell me that thisnd was a paradise, at least, It waspared to what it is right now" Say Camel with a sad voice.


    "Kurio... People say that he was the god of fortune, he could bring luck to everyone he wanted to, that''s why, he was loved by all the empires, why did he choose thesend to protect, nobody knew, however, what everyone knew was that he loved thisnd too much." Thought Alfonso.


    "Today, it will be a day that will mark and after and before in the history of thisnd...¡­.. Demeter¡­ do it" Say Alfonso.


    "Alfonso~ Don''t forget my tributester~ " Say Demeter while lifting her hand.


    The ground tremble a little.


    Alfonso almost felt to the ground, fortunately, Camel grab him just in time.


    After a few seconds. Everything when back to normal.


    Demeter, with a tired expression sat on the floor and wipe her forehead.


    "As always, doing this is tiring~, however, everything is good now~ I lifted the curse Alfonso~ " Say Demeter.


    "Good! , thank you so much Demeter" Say Alfonso with a happy smile.


    Finally! Finally! He could start his ns for the agriculture zone.


    Although thend is now fertile, the weather hasn''t changed, so we will still do the "beds" Camel, I will give you this bottles, they are 20 of them, use 5 per 1000 square meters, go and tell Ribeiro to take all the seeds we have, if he doesn''t have enough, then go to Yulip town to buy more, tell him to use all our money, if my calctions are correct, we would have food in 1 month, and also, after he finished, tell him, to meet me at themoners zone!" Say Alfonso while buying with 2000 Drachmas, 20 tears of Gaia, Demeter told him in the way that this tears could be used as a fertilizer to thisnd, and it worked at least 20 times better thanpost, so the usually six months that it will take to the seeds to germinate, it will only take weeks!


    "Yes, my lord!" Say with Camel enthusiast l, he, as an expert farmer, could tell that something was different of thend, he could feel it. So, he didn''t lose time and went straight to Ribeiro.


    After he was gone, Alfonso didn''t leave, he thought about some other matters.


    "I still have 3000 Drachmas¡­.. I will save 1000 just in case, so I will use the other 2000" Thought Alfonso.


    "Artemisa" Call Alfonso.


    "Hmm? What is it?" Artemisa, who was chatting happily with Zeti, turn around and looked at Alfonso.


    "Artemisa, for now on you will be in charge of the hunt team, you will stay here and wait for the five wolves toe, I already talked with Cerberus , they will assist you to hunt food for the people" Say Alfonso.


    Artemisa was a little taken back before she made a light smile, after all, as the goddess of hunt, what she loved the most was hunting in the forest!


    "Are you going to be alright, Artemisa?" Asked with worry Zeti.


    "Don''t worry, when Ie back, I will give you a huge piece of the meat for you and your baby!" Say Artemisa.


    Zeti just only smile and resume her talk with Artemisa.


    Alfonso made a light smile and went to Demeter''s side.


    "Demeter, can you apany me for a little bit?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Sure~" Demeter didn''t asked for more and they were to themoners zone, Alfonso needed the assist of someone to walk even with his cane, his injuries still hurts after all. Demeter, who recovered from the fatigue of using call of nature, when with Alfonso.


    "What are we going to do now Alfonso~?" Asked Demeter.


    "I still don''t know anything about the people who lived here, so I wanted to do a poption census" Say Alfonso.


    Alfonso didn''t have time to think of anything else before the horde, however, now, the knew that there we still a lot of things to do.


    "I don''t know what a census is~ however, you shouldn''t walk to much in this state you know~" Say Demeter with worry.


    "I know, however, I wont be the one who will do it, It will be Ribeiro, I came here to let him know how exactly he had to do it and there is something else" Say Alfonso


    "What is it~?" Say Demeter.


    "I wanted to see how themon people live" Say Alfonso while knocking on the first door he encounter.


    After some time, a thin woman opens the door, when she opened, he was so surprised that her mouth was so open that an egg could enter.


    "Yo-you-your majesty! Wha- wha-wha...." The woman couldn''t stop her surprise, after all, the one in her door, was the one who everyone in Wastnd Valley was talking about! After the fight with the horde, the soldiers came back and told everyone in the town about it.


    "Hello, I came here to have a little chat with you. May Ie in?" Say Alfonso with a light smile

 Chapter 27 - In The Name Of Alfonso Lockheart

    When Alfonso came in, he saw a young man bowing towards him, this young man was Orph, he was a young hunter who usually when to the forest to hunt small rabbits and so on. Alfonso, Orph and his wife, Tepio, sat at the dinner table with Alfonso, Demeter was ying with the kids at other room.


    "Your majesty , is my honor and pleasure to meet you in person, although is not too much, please ept this" Say Tepio while bringing two roasted rabbits.


    "I know that hunting isn''t easy, please don''t mind me, just a small leg will do, how about we have dinner, I am a little hungry myself" Say Alfonso with a light smile.


    The husband and wife pair were surprised, however, they also made an inner sight of relieve, after all, this two rabbits were their only food for 3 days! , it wasn''t easy to eat in Wastnd Valle, of course, food more value than any gold.


    After the three of them sat down, Alfonso began eating, however, the pair of wife and husband just stay quietly there, without making any sound, like they were afraid of disturbing Alfonso.


    "Please, this is your home, just eat, is a little embarrassing if I eat by myself" Said Alfonso.


    The other two just look at each other and then began to eat. They were hungry after all.


    "I must say that this is delicious, you are quite the good cooker, Tepio" Say Alfonso.


    "Fo-fo-for your majesty, to actu-actu-actually say that¡­.I, Tepio, cant be thankful enough!" Say Tepio, who''s nerves hasn''t settle down just yet.


    Alfonso just made a small smile and continue.


    "Actually, I came here to ask a few questions, if you don''t mind"


    "Please, your majesty, you can ask anything" Say Orph.


    "Very well, then, I wanted to ask about your life here, what do you think about it? Do you like it?" Asked Alfonso.


    The pair was a little surprised about this question, just when they were about to answer, Alfonso added.


    "Please be sincere"


    The pair was silence for some time before Orph talked.


    "We¡­. don''t like it, I came here from Tulip town when I was 18 years old looking for a fresh start in this town, however, I discover that this was a deadnd, If it wasn''t for the fact that we invest all of our money in this house...¡­ we will have moved out long ago" Say Orph.


    "Honey! You!..... Please! Your majesty have mercy, my husband didn''t really mean what he said" Say with a scary face Tepio.


    After all, the one in front of them was the lord of thisnd, and her husband just say that he didn''t like he''snd, some lords have entric personalities, maybe he will take offense and kill them in the spot!


    However, just remained as calm as before, he really appreciated the sincerity of Orph, and he could also understand the worries of Tepio.


    "Then, I will ask something else, what do you think of me as the lord?" Say Alfonso, however, this time, he was looking at Tepio, like he was waiting for her answer. Orph notice this and he thought that maybe he infuriated Alfonso for what he said before, Tepio also though so, but just as they were about to apologies as well, he so that Alfonso didn''t see mad, in fact, he had the same smile as he had as the beginning, Tepio rxed a little and then talked.


    "As first, we didn''t have too much hope of you, after all¡­.." Tepio didn''t dare to talk more however, she keep looking at Alfonso''s cane.


    "Haha, I understand, please, go on" Say Alfonso.


    "I am so sorry for my impudence... like I was saying, we didn''t have much thought of you at first, however, after that speak that you gave before the horde arrive, we could see a ray of hope, but hope is just hope after all, we didn''t dare to believe that we will able to survive, in fact... we, and some other families, just the few money that we had to send our children to Tulip town, they returned just yesterday. Anyway, after the soldiers came back, they told us everything that happened, we couldn''t believe what they said, if was like they were telling a child''s history, with a great hero saving the day, of course, we also thank the soldiers, they put in danger their lives to protect us, however, your majesty was the most impressive, even Deferio was the one who firstbel you as a hero, the kids also learned this history¡­.. you are their hero" Say Tepio with some tears on her eyes.


    Alfonso just stood there for sometime without doing anything, then he made a long sight and his smile disappear, he became serious, like he had made an important decision.


    "Then, I have ones question for the two of you...¡­.. what do you want me to do for this town?" Asked Alfonso.


    The two of them were stunned for a second, before they stood up and kneel before Alfonso.


    ""Please save this town!"" Say both as the same time.


    Alfonso didn''t reply, when they lift their heads, they saw that Alfonso had already stood up and was looking at them with resolution.


    "I shall not let my town, and their people, die, this, I promise on my name, in the name of Alfonso Lockheart!" Say Alfonso.


    The husband and wife began to cry, like they were a pair of kids.


    After some time, Alfonso bid farewell to the couple and went back to the manor.


    "Did you find what you were searching for~?" Asked Demeter


    "What are you talking about?"


    "The big difference between me and the other gods, is that I have lived in both worlds, I have lived as a human and also as a goddess. I have seeing, the lives of great warriors, people who transcend history and became legends, and I have also see normal people, who didn''t have any extraordinary life, they lived normally and died in a normal way, their problems weren''t as "hard" as killing the kraken or rescuing a princess, their problems were about food or who shall their kids marry. I can say with confidence that I can tell an extraordinary person and a normal person apart, and you , Alfonso, are as normal as one could be " Say Demeter with a sly smile


    Alfonso just made a bitter smile, as expected from Demeter.


    "Well, I don''t know if I get my answer, however¡­.." Say Alfonso while looking at his injured leg.


    "I just have to keep moving forwards, that''s was what, I , Alfonso Lockheart, choose" Say Alfonso with resolution.


    Demeter just made a kind smile while the both them when back to the manor.


    However, went they get there Alfonso felt something was wrong.


    "Demeter, we didn''t forget something?" Asked Alfonso


    "Hmm~? Now that you mention it~ I think we did forget something~" Say Demeter


    "Ah!" Suddenly Alfonso had a realization.


    ...........


    [At themoner''s zone]


    "Strange¡­ where is my lord?"


    Say Ribeiro, who had to spent 4 hours there before a wolf came telling him that his majesty was already back in the manor.

 Chapter 28 - Economic Issue

    The next day, Alfonso woke up earlier than usual, this was because he felt his leg was hurting, he didn''t get used to it yet so he when to his table and grabbed his cane, this cane was just like morphine to him, it could alleviate his pain. After that, he got changed and went to the hall, Artemisa was already there, yesterday, she went with the wolf that she named it one, two, three, four and five.


    "Because it is convenient" She said.


    The wolves told her that the Jub forest could be divided in four parts, the borderline part, the outer part, the inner part, and the center part, she and the wolves hunted in the outer part, there she hunted deer. Yesterday, they hunted 5 deer, that was already a lot. Artemisa cut the deer in parts and then the wolves put in the "refrigerator", the refrigerator was the named that Alfonso give to the space covered in snow that he kept his meat. Alfonso wanted to keep meat in the refrigerator until he has enough to distribute to the people in town.


    "Right now, we have a huge problem with the distribution of goods, there is not a set process to follow, people here don''t "trade" money for goods, they hunt their own food, we, as the "government" don''t have anything to do give, the past lord spend all of our reserves and we can''t force the people to pay tribute because they simply don''t have money, for this , I have two paths now, first, use the capitalist form, the agriculture zone will give a huge harvest in three weeks I will assign half for us and half for selling, I get enough gold, and we start to exchange gold for goods, of course, I will you the poption census before to know what jobs are suitable for each family; my second option is to use themunist form, I create my own currency and give the same amount of goods to every family, we already have the prime material for food. Each method had their pros and cons, if we use the first form, we will be tight on money and food, we will have to live with the minimum amount of food, but that''s not main problem, the main problem is that people will know that this town have a way to get food, as a deadnd, everyone thinks that thisnd is unfertile, in fact, our own neighbors think that Wastnd Valley will disappear with the horde, That''s why I send Ribeiro to buy the seeds in cover, I want to keep everyone in the dark, at least , until we are capable of defending this town; on the other hand, themunism form have the main problem that will we isted form the other towns, like we are a separate empire, if I do this, people will think that we abdicated from the Leitol empire and I won''t be able to life with easy, plus, I won''t be able to bring people with capabilities from other towns, and.... There is another problem¡­. Themunism method hasn''t worked on earth before... at least¡­.. not with the real expectations ofmunism, I mean, I prepared to be an historian for along time, studying until I burned my eyebrows, I wouldn''t want to gain the same amount of resources as a cleaner" Thought Alfonso.


    As someone who was born in the capitalism era, he wasn''t inclined to use themunist method.


    "I must this carefully¡­" Thought Alfonso


    While he was pondering, Demeter, who just woke up, went to the hall. Artemisa told Alfonso that Demeter always sleeps untilte. After she arrived , Alfonso went to the dinner room, and they all had breakfast-lunch, the breakfast was made by Ribi, Ribi was the only servant in the manor, she was a woman of 40 something years old, Ribi is a quiet and polite woman, she doesn''t have a family and have worked in this manor for 30 years, Alfonso tried to talk to her sometimes, however, she just bow to him and then go back to work.


    "Well, although, she doesn''t talk too much, she is impable in her work." Thought Alfonso while eating his breakfast. Although he was a lord, after he gave half of his food to the people in themoner zone, he''s meals always consisted in meat with water, with a little bit of rice.


    "My lord, we are running out of meat and rice" Say Ribi.


    "Artemisa brought some meat yesterday just a little bit of that for today''s dinner, about the rice, Ribeiro will bring some in a week" Say Alfonso.


    "As your orders, my lord" Say Ribi while bowing, after that, she went to cleaning.


    "Artemisa, who is the hunting?" Asked Alfonso to Artemisa who was calming eating a piece of meat.


    "Is good, there is a lot of wild animal in the outer zone, I will be taking one, two, three, four and five again today, also, I will be bringing two soldiers with me, they found me yesterday telling me that they wanted to help, so they will be my bags, I will be able to bring more food." Say Artemisa.


    "That''s great, keep the good work" Say Alfonso with a light smile.


    "What about you Demeter? What are your ns? "Asked Alfonso.


    "Well~ I don''t have any powers now, so I was thinking of going to that Camel guide to teach him a thing or two about agriculture ~" Say Demeter with her usual candid smile.


    "That will help a lot, Although I have some knowledge, I can''tpare with the goddess of agriculture, thanks" Say Alfonso to Demeter.


    After they finish their meal, each of them when in their own way, Alfonso was pondering and pondering about the economy issue.


    After some time, he asked the system about it.


    [Th system will not interfere with host decision, however, you have to be careful


    Of with path you choose, because this decision could make you vulnerable to foreign enemies] Say the system with its robotic voice.


    "¡­.. If I want to exchange Drachmas for the currency of this world¡­.. can I?" Asked to the system.


    [Yes, host can exchange 10,000 pieces of golds for 1000 Drachmas] Say the system


    "Oh!, then is 10 pieces of gold for 1 Drachma right?" Say Alfonso with enthusiasm.


    [No, as the system said is 10,000 pieces of golds for 1000 Drachmas, host can''t exchange less


    Drachmas than this amount, for example if you want to exchange 999 Drachmas for gold, you can''t, at the same time you can''t exchange 1001 Drachmas, if you want more pieces of gold, you will need to exchange 2000 Drachmas ] Say the system.


    "That''s not fair¡­" Say Alfonso with a bitter smile, however the system didn''t say anything else.


    With this new information, Alfonso sat in his throne, after 1 hour, he stood up.


    "I know what to do" Thought Alfonso.

 Chapter 29 - A Happy Surprise

    It was a cold day as usual, Demeter and Artemis when to do their own thing. Alfonso, had dyed the poption census for a couple of days so it was time to implemented, he had Ribi to called for Deferio.


    "My lord" Say Deferio while kneeling


    "Deferio, today I want you and the soldiers to help me with something, I want you to go to every single house in this town and record every single member, then, separate it in three categories, children, adults and elders, then disturb thus two in males and females, after that, record the upations of the family, who works and what they do,stly, I want you to ask them what is the most crucial thing that they want to improve in this town." Say Alfonso.


    "Your wish is mymand" Say Deferio.


    After the battle with the horde, Deferio becameplete loyal to Alfonso, he didn''t know why his lord wanted this information, however, he didn''t need to know, he will just carry his order as his loyal servant.


    "Very good, bring the reports by the end of the day" Say Alfonso.


    After he bit farewell to Deferio, he began to read the agriculture book once again, although he didn''t need to anymore, he was quite the book-worm when he was on earth, so he liked to read a lot. After one hour, he closed the book and then stood up and looked outside of his window.


    "I want to establish 5 ministries in this town: Agriculture and Livestock, Economy, Civil, Exportation and Medicine. I have already set the first stones in Agriculture and Economy, I will have Demeter in charge of the first one, I will to find someone to the second one, maybe myself. Civil will be the ones who are in charge of construction and infrastructures of the town, I have in mind who will the one in charge of that, I only hope that I get him earlier than the other gods; Exportation while in charge of trading and making good rtionships with other towns, also, they will be the ones who export the unique kind of goods that this town will produce in the future; as for thest one, is maybe the most crucial one, if we think about it, in the medieval era, what killed the most wasn''t the wars , it was the diseases, who will not know about the ck pest, who killed 2% of the global poption¡­.. The problem is that I have cero knowledge in medicine, and, as far as I know , there is not god of medicine in the Greek mythology, some people said that it was Higia, however, there is a lot of discussion about this, I can''t put my bet in something I am unsure, I asked the system this, however, it refused to tell me which gods it had¡­.. I have in mind someone who may have the knowledge that we need, after all, she is the most intelligent god among the ones in the Olympus" Thought Alfonso.


    After some time, he was about to go back to read when little blue, little red and little cky came, they were chirping happily, they looked for Alfonso, as if they were asking something. Alfonso looked at them for some time, and then he figured it out.


    "If you are looking for Artemis, she went to the forest with the wolves to hunt for food" Say Alfonso.


    He pondered If they could understand him, surprisingly, they could. After nodding, they left, however, little blue stayed, it when to Alfonso''s shoulder and began to chirp. Alfonso was taken back, he wondered about why didn''t this little fellow go with its friends, however, after looking it for some time, he found that this little fellow was surprisingly cute, he tried to fondle it, little blue didn''t resist and chirp happily, Alfonso lift his hand and little blue sat in his hand, looking straight at him.


    "Little fellow, you may not be as intelligent as Cerberus, however, you are not stupid either.... Mmmm?... maybe..." Alfonso suddenly thought of an idea.


    He went to his desk and write a small message, then he grabbed a thread and tied up the message on little blue''s foot.


    "Little fellow, you know Demeter, right?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Chirp-Chirp!" Say little blue.


    "Good, I have a favor to ask, please send this message to her, she is in the agriculture zone, 15 minutes from here, can you do it?" Asked Alfonso with a smile.


    "Chirp!" Say enthusiastically little blue, like a kid who was doing he''s first errand.


    Alfonso opens the window and little blue flew to the agriculture zone.


    "This bring a memory to my head, back in the ancient Greek, pigeons were used to convey the winners of the Olympic games. However, to train the pigeons, one needed a lot of time, this could be the beginning of amunication service!" Thought Alfonso.


    After 20 minutes, Little blue came back with a message in its foot, Alfonso took the note and read it.


    I am fine~ I will be back in two hours~


    - Demeter.


    It was a short message, however Alfonso couldn''t help but smile kindly, after that he looked at little blue and fondled its head, then he stood up and went outside.


    "Well, I need to walk, even if it''s just a little bit, I need to distress myself after all, would you apany me, little blue?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Chirp!" Say loudly little blue.


    After 20 minutes Alfonso, went to its throne, just as he sat down, Deferio was back.

 Chapter 30 - Incomming Trouble

    "My lord, I came back with the information" Said Deferio.


    Deferio and the soldiers took 3 to 5 hours to do the census, quite fast indeed. Well, the main reason was that there weren''t a lot of families in wastnd valley, in fact, they could have finished in two hours the problem was to organize the information, only two of the fifteen can write. Alfonso received the 6 pages of information, however, the information wasn''t organized, well , at least, not as he wanted to be organized.


    "Well, I can''t ask them too much, the fact that two of them can write already surpassed my expectations" Thought Alfonso.


    After he sent Deferio back, he organized the information, when he realized, it was already night, Artemis and Demeter, were already back.


    "What are you doing Alfonso?" Asked Artemis.


    "Well, I asked Deferio and the soldiers to bring me some information about the people" Answer Alfonso.


    "My~ My~ , I know about that~, two soldiers came to Camel''s house and asked some questions~ so this was why~" Said Demeter.


    "Speaking about Camel, how is it going? What are you teaching them?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Well~ I must say that I am quite impressed about that method you taught them~ it''s good in this kind ofnds with cold weather, however, I made a few adjustments but, in general, the idea is good~ , the earth is also happy~ , they told me that Camel and the others treat them well, despite they were infertile, so they promised me to grew healthy and delicious vegetables~" Said Demeter with a happy smile.


    "? The earth talked to you?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Well~ I am not so good at speaking with it as grandma but yes, I can~"


    Alfonso was quite surprised about this, however, after thinking about it , he remembered that Demeter had a skill that he hadn''t read, so he open the system.


    [Earth Language (level 1)


    Description: Demeter can receive the emotions of the earth in her surroundings and interpret its emotions, remember, this is just an interpretation, she can''t "talk" to earth m just "interpret" its feelings. The only one who can talk to earth is Gaia.


    Range: 500 meters]


    "So that''s how is it" Though Alfonso.


    "How about you Artemis? How is it going with the wolves?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Is going well, is being a long time since I felt so close to home, hunting is in my blood after all, this time, we manage to hunt 6 deer, one, two, three , four and five are slowly learning the pleasure of hunting, of course, they are bing better, they resemble me a little about my nymphs that father give me." Say Artemis with her usual cold face.


    Alfonso was already used to it, he knew that she was only cold on the outside, inside, she was quite happy.


    "That''s great, I told you that I will send some soldiers to assist you but I needed them today, sorry about that, tomorrow, Deferio will send to men for you, so don''t worry about it" Said Alfonso.


    "Don''t worry about it, anyway, why did you want to do that... census thing" Asked Artemis.


    "Well , it has a lot of uses, first, I will tell me how much food I need, what people can and can''t do, and most importantly, how many people I have under me, in the future, I n to make Wastnd Valley a big town, so I want to know how many were first and how many it will haveter, I willpare and extract some key information , also, these people will receive¡­.mmm¡­. Lets called citizen privileges" Said Alfonso.


    Artemis and Demeter didn''t fully understand what Alfonso mean however, they knew that he did it for an important reason.


    "However.... We may have a huge problem now." Said Alfonso with a bitter smile.


    "What is it" Asked Artemis.


    "Look here, I recollect the information and did a careful study of it, all in all, a few remarkable points; first, there are 250 people in Wastnd Valley, fifty more than what I originally though, despite how dead thisnd is, there is a lot of young people, so we have to elerate the process of the distribution of food, this is a must; Second, of the 250 people, 240 believe that food is the most important problem that I need to solve, 9 believe that is the thieves that steal food from others, and one believe that is the hunting grounds from his, that is being stolen from a young man with five wolves" Said Alfonso while looking at Artemis.


    "Hmph! , that bastard, I know him, he can''t even hunt a deer, and he dares toin!" Said Artemis.


    "Well~ but this doesn''t look so serious, does it~?" Asked Demeter.


    "No¡­. The problemes here, of all the 250 people, only 151 knows math, basic math, 100 knows how to read and only one knows who write" Said Alfonso, feeling an iing headache.


    "? Wait¡­.. The numbers don''t seem right..." Said Artemis.


    "That''s the problem here, it would be surprising it someone knew more than one subject, at least, it would here, I mean, the people in this town are farmers and hunters. However, if someone actually knew math and could read that would be a great notice for us, what we need more is this kind of people.... However, the person who knows this, doesn''t only know math and how to read, he is also the only one who knows how to write! Of course, this is without counting the two soldiers of Deferio" Say Alfonso.


    Artemis and Demeter were surprised.


    "But¡­. This is good, isn''t it? Someone who can do this must be an elder that stayed in another town for some time and somehow learned, he will be a huge help!" Say Artemis.


    Alfonso''s face became even more bitter.


    "THAT IS THE PROBLEM! This person... is just a 4 year -old child!" Say Alfonso.


    "" WHAT!?"" Say Demeter and Artemis at the same time.


    Both of them were very surprised, they, as goddess, have seemed "geniuses" before, however¡­ this child, in this kind of environment, can do all of this? , how is it possible!?


    "This is impossible! Even if he is a genius, he wouldn''t be able to...¡­ unless!!" Suddenly Artemis froze on the spot.


    "Yes¡­. I think is just as you say, this kid.....


    Is a champion!"

 Chapter 31 - Tailor

    Sigh¡­.."


    While grabbing his bear, a 45-year-old man was pondering about his situation. His name was Tailor, he was a farmer in wastnd valley since he came to this town four years ago, his wife died when this little boy was born.


    "Dad¡­. Did I do something wrong?" Said a little boy with ck hair who was next to him.


    Tailor looked at the little boy and smiled while caressing the little boy''s head.


    "No.. Don''t worry, little pit , you didn''t do anything wrong" Said Tailor


    This little boy was the only family he had left, he wasn''t born in Wastnd Valley, he was born in Utio Town. Utio Town was a big and prosper town in Leitol, it was under the protection of goddess Yutio, as a matter of fact, the name of the town is a tribute to their goddess. Tailor used to be just a small teacher in Utio Town, he used to teach the noble families. One day, he epted the job to be the personal teacher of a rich noble girl, Teresa Utio , she was the sessor of the throne in Utio Town. Unexpectedly, this two had a good rtionship, Tailor saw her as a daughter, and Teresa, could see in him, a father figure.


    Years when by and Teresa finished her studies with Tailor, however, they didn''t stop seeing each other, they were good friends after all. One day, Tailor was justzing around in his home when someone knocked his door, he was surprised to see her , she was one of the servants of Teresa, however, what he was most surprising, it was the little "object" in her hands.


    "What-"


    "There is no time, please let mee in" Interrupt the girl.


    Tailor didn''t have time to say anything before the girl came in and closed the door. He served her a cup of tea and then, the both sat down, looking at each other.


    "Mr. Tailor, I have a request from mydy, please take this child with you and get out of Utio Town" Say the girl while giving the little baby to Tailor.


    "What? What are you talking about? Where is Teresa?" Said Tailor while feeling a sense of crisis.


    The girl just looked down with a sad expression, the feeling of crisis in Tailor'' heart became even stronger.


    "Mydy¡­..is dead!"


    "WHAT!?" Shout Tailor while grabbing the girl''s shoulders.


    "Mydy¡­. Mydy came to my room a few minutes ago, she was covered in blood while holding this child.... She told me to bring him to you, and also, to tell you that you must protect this child, at any cost¡­then...then¡­.. She stopped breathing" Said the girl while crying.


    Tailor was in shock, he copsed on his chair.


    "She is dead, how, why, why is she dead!" murmured Tailor.


    Just as he was about to ask something, a sound came from outside.


    "WHERE IS SHE!? FIND HER! I WANT THAT KID!" A voice of a man could be heard, Tailor recognized this voice, it was the voice of one of his students, the little brother of Teresa, the crown prince of Utio, Sebas Utio!


    "Please! Protect this child!" Say the girl while giving the child to Tailor one more time.


    Tailor looked at the child, he didn''t know what to do.


    "TAILOR! OPEN THE DOOR! THIS IS AN ORDER!" Suddenly a voice came from outside, it was one of the soldiers.


    Tailor just looked at the girl one more time, before he grabbed the child and run towards the back door. Before he went outside ,he could hear that the soldiers had already forced his way inside the house.


    "WHERE IS HE!? ANSWER YOU FUCKING BITCH!"


    "YOU WON''t GET ANYTHING FROM ME!"


    "THEN DIE!"


    Tailor couldn''t hear more and grabbed his horse. He went far away, and he stopped when the horse could not run anymore. He left the horse there and run into the forest. He ran like he had never run before. After two days, he got to a nearby town, there he called one of his acquaintance and ask for some gold, he used the money to buy food and a carriage, he left the same today.


    "The farthest town in Leitol is Wastnd Valley" Thought Tailor.


    It was night, he could finally catch a break, after that, he looked at the little boy in his arms, he couldn''t help but remember Teresa, he couldn''t stop the tears falling from his cheeks.


    "I promise I will protect this kid, even if it cost my life" Though Tailor with resolution.


    After traveling for 3 months, he sold the carriage and used the money to buy a small house to a family in Wastnd Valley, the family, who wanted nothing more than get out of that deadnd, ept with pleasure. Tailor asked them before they left to teach him how to farm, which they did. After that, four years have passed in the blink of an eye, he taught his "son" how to read and math, however, he didn''t know how, but he learned how to write out of nowhere. When he asked him where did he learned that, little pit responded.


    "I just learned it observing how you do it, it''s not so difficult" Said pit.


    Tailor was stunned.


    "Not difficult? You know how many years it took me to learn how to write, little bastard" Thought Tailor with a bitter smile. He knew that this kid wasn''t normal, the speed of how he learned things was astonished.


    "Maybe this was the reason why Teresa wanted to protect you? But why?"


    This question has been in the head of Tailor all these years, however, it was still a mystery.


    He decided to keep this fact as a secret, it wasn''t so difficult thought, after all, Wastnd Valley was a deadnd, however, this morning a few soldiers came asking for some questions, Tailor, who hasn''t told little pit that he need to be low profile, spill the beans in a sec.


    "Don''t worry little pit, I won''t let anyone hurt you" Said Tailor with a smile


    "Yeah!" Said the little fellow with emotion and then hugged tailor''s leg.


    "But dad, why are you still calling me "little pit"! I am an adult now! Please called me by full name!" Say little pit with a funny expression.


    At seeing him, Tailor couldn''t help butugh.


    "Ok, ok , little adult, how about you use that energy to help with these vegetables?" Say Tailor


    "Okey~" Say little pit.


    The next day, Tailor was about to resume his usual daily work, when someone knocked his door.


    "Hello, my name is Alfonso Lockheart, do you mind if we have a little chat?" Say a young man with blonde hair and purple eyes.

 Chapter 32 - [TITTLE HIDDEN]

    After receiving the information from Deferio, Alfonso went to Tailor ''s house. He went alone this time, although he took more time than he would have taken if someone went with him, however, he wanted to, maybe is because he wanted to prove something, just as he was half the way to Tailor''s house, someone was waiting for him, it was little blue. He didn''t know why, but this little fellow has taking a liking towards him. He was surprised, however, he smiled kindly, and then he nodded, little blue chirp happily and sat on Alfonso''s head, little blue was, more or less, at the size of a small pigeon, so it wasn''t so heavy.


    "Was wrong little fellow? Are you cold?" Said Alfonso.


    "Chirp~" Said little blue.


    Alfonso justugh and resume his way to Tailor''s house.


    When he got there, he took a look at Tailor''s house, it was just like every house in Wastnd Valley, it was a house made of wood, it was more or less like a wooden hut. Alfonso looked on the right side and could see a small cabin.


    "It must be for the farmer''s tools" Thought Alfonso.


    He knocked the door, there, a 40 something year-old man opened the door.


    "Hello, my name is Alfonso Lockheart, do you mind if we have a little chat " Said Alfonso.


    "Your majesty, is my, Tailor, honor to meet you" Said Tailor while bowing.


    Alfonso nodded and before he could say anything, he saw a small boy peeping out of Tailor''s leg.


    "Hello" Say Alfonso with a kind smile.


    "H-h-hello, Is-is my pleasure to meet you, your majesty" Said little pit, while bowing clumsily.


    "Don''t need to be so cordial, Mr.Tailor, today I came here to talk with you and your son about the census that we have yesterday" Said Alfonso.


    "Yeah¡­.. I know" Said Tailor


    Alfonso could feel the nervousness in Tailor''s voice, he wasn''t surprised, if he could figure out that little pit was special, then his family obviously could figure it out it, maybe he thought that Alfonso came here with some evil thoughts towards pit.


    Alfonso sat down and took a sheet, before he could take a pen, little blue pick out for him. The pair of son and father were curious about this little blue bird who was on his majesty head, however, they didn''t say anything because they knew it wasn''t their ce to ask this question.


    "This is my friend, little blue" Said Alfonso while smiling.


    "Pit, I want you to do me a favor, could you write your father''s name and upation in this sheet?" Ask Alfonso,


    Little Pit was usually shy before strangers, however, he didn''t know why, Alfonso give him a sense of security, like he was a kind grandpa. So he did as Alfonso told him, Tailor also didn''t know why, but Alfonso seems to have a special kind of "charisma" that make people feel at ease, despite this, he maintained his alert, he wasn''t as na?ve as a child after all.


    "I am done!" Said Pit while giving the sheet back to Alfonso. Alfonso grabbed the sheet and nodded, then he put the sheet on his pocket.


    "Pit, I want to ask you a few questions, let''s say for example that I want to give you some candies, however, I only have 15 and me and your father also want some candy, so, how much candy do I need to give to you and your father so the three of us can have the same share of candy? " Asked Alfonso.


    Tailor was a little confused by the question, however, he did the calction quickly, just as he finished, little pit also finished.


    "5 candies each!" Said Little Pit with a smile.


    Alfonso nodded with a satisfied expression.


    "Mr. Tailor don''t worry, I won''t hurt him or you, I came here with just one purpose, little pit, do you mind if I chat with your father alone?" Said Alfonso with a smile, Tailor was about to say something, but Alfonso stopped him, he was waiting for little Pit answer.


    "Ok!" Said little Pit, before going outside to y.


    Before long, in the room Alfonso and Tailor looked at each other.


    "Mr.Tailor, You and I know that little pit is special, like I said, I don''t have any ulterior ns, I just want to know something, do you have anything to share with me about little pit?" Said Alfonso with a serious expression.


    Tailor just looked at him, he hesitated for some time.


    "No, I don''t" Said Tailor.


    "I see, then I believe you, I would like to teach little pit a few things, you are also wee toe if you want" Said Alfonso with his usual kind smile before standing up. When Tailor saw this, he was confused, he knew that Alfonso saw through him, he was obviously hiding something, however, Alfonso seems to don''t care.


    "Wait! ... aren''t you¡­.. aren''t you going to ask¡­..?" Asked Tailor with an awkward expression.


    "If you don''t want to share it, then you don''t have to, everyone has his or her own secrets, I promise you that I won''t hurt you or your son, and the words of I, Alfonso Lockheart, are made of gold" Said Alfonso without looking back.


    Tailor was a little taken back, before he bowed to Alfonso.


    "I¡­. I only want to say that, we may bring trouble for your majesty if we stay in this town" Said Tailor with a sad expression, he could feel the sincerity in Alfonso''s words, so he didn''t want to bring any harm to this kind person.


    "Don''t worry, life without problems if a live who hasn''t been lived, don''t forget toe to my manor tomorrow with little Pit, maybe you will also learn a thing or two" Said Alfonso while taking his leaving, Tailor didn''t say anything else m he just bowed once again.


    "Thank you" Said Tailor while observing the parting figure of Alfonso.


    Alfonso and Tailor didn''t know, but little Pit have been listening the whole time through the door, Although he was just a 4-year-old kid, he could understand a lot of things with this conversation, he heard that Alfonso wasing back, and he rapidly tried to hide, Alfonso opened the door and saw little pit, he thought that it was funny how this little kid tried to hide, he smiled and fondle the little boy''s head.


    "I will see you tomorrow little fellow" Said Alfonso


    "I¡­.I like you, your majesty!, you are a nice person!" Said little Pit.


    "You can just call me uncle" Said Alfonso


    Although Alfonso was only 25 years old, in his past life he was 70 years old, so he didn''t mind people called him uncle, he smiled and waved his palm to little Pit.


    "Uncle! You one more thing!" Shout Little Pit towards Alfonso.


    "What is it?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Call me by my name, because I am already a grow man!" Said little Pit.


    "Oh! Then I will do that¡­mm?....know that mention it, in the census, it says that your name is Pit¡­" Said Alfonso.


    Just as he said that, Tailor, who heard this conversation, came out with an awkward expression.


    "Actually... I kind of get used to called him little Pit, so I just told them that¡­.. I am so ashamed" Said Tailor.


    "Sigh¡­ you can''t do that you know, I need that information to be urate, then if your name isn''t Pit, then which is?" Asked Alfonso.


    "My name is an abbreviation; my real name is¡­


    PYTHAGORAS!" Said little Pit while going inside the house with Tailor.


    Alfonso stood there for some time without knowing what to do.

 Chapter 33 - Blank

    Pythagoras, everyone knew who he was, he was the father of geometries, there was even a school after he died, they were call the "Pythagoreans" , he wasn''t just a mathematician, he was a philosopher and the first "pure" mathematician, although Alfonso wasn''t a mathematician, he knew a lot about Pythagoras.


    "Is a coincidence? No , it can''t be, don''t tell me that If go randomly knocking doors, I will find a kid called Newton or Einstein!" Thought Alfonso.


    Just as he was about to go back to Tailor'' house, a message from the system came to his head.


    [Congrattions to host!, you have triggered a sub mission from the Hero''s function!


    Sub-mission : The rise of a star!


    Description: you have encountered an important hero of the ancient Greek:


    Pythagoras, The Mathematician!


    The conditions to acquire this hero are as follows:


    1) Find Pythagorasplete)


    2) Be the mentor of Pythagoras(iplete)


    3) Hide Pythagoras until you are strong enough(iplete)


    Topletely unleash the potential of your hero, you will need toplete the conditions of the system


    Remark: Be aware, the young Pythagoras has aplex origin, you will need to be extremely careful, if the enemies find him and you don''t have at least one god at the hero level, you will suffer!


    Rewards: Pythagoras plus 5000 Drachmas ]


    The system gave Alfonso yet another mission, however, this one made Alfonso pondered about some points.


    "System, you say that the hero function was based on the ancient Greek, I thought you were referring to the mythology Greek, you know like Perseus or Heracles" Said Alfonso.


    [The system have a variety of Heroes, is not limited to the mythology, however, every hero has his or her own conditions ,some of them can be bought just with Drachmas, others have special conditions, like Pythagoras, others need both options, all In all, the system will only remain host that be careful when you n to release a hero, maybe the conditions to release him or her are not met and you will have paid the drachmas in vain]


    "¡­. You know, you need to say these things sooner, when he said Pythagoras I almost got a heart attack" Said Alfonso.


    [Dear host¡­.


    You didn''t ask] Say the robotic voice of the system.


    "¡­" Alfonso was speechless.


    After some time, he returned to the manor, he had to pause sometimes though, his leg was hurting even with the help of the cane of Chrono.


    "Chirp?" Said little blue with a worry face.


    "Don''t worry¡­. I already get used to it¡­.still¡­. This really sucks" Said Alfonso with a bitter smile.


    After he got back, Artemis was already in the manor.


    "Artemis, how was the hunting" Asked Alfonso.


    "¡­.. As usual..." Said Artemis, she seemed like she wanted to say anything, this was clear to Alfonso because she was looking at his leg.


    "Just say what you want to say" Said Alfonso.


    "Alfonso, you shouldn''t go outside withoutpany, you are injured" Said Artemis with her cold face.


    Alfonso was taken back, he thought for a second.


    "Are you worry about me?" Asked Alfonso.


    "... yes, I am" Said Artemis.


    Alfonso was surprised once again. He was surprised that Artemis, this hated-woman was worry about him¡­. However, he wasn''t so surprised about this fact, the fact that surprised him was she said it just as it was natural.


    "She isn''t supposed to be that kind of people¡­ you know¡­ cold outside¡­ warm inside¡­author¡­. You aren''t following the script" Thought Alfonso.


    After some time, Alfonso just smiled kindly.


    "Thank you, I will have Ribi or Demeter apany me the next time"


    "Mmmm¡­ If I am free, I don''t mind apany you" Said Artemis while going back to her room.


    Alfonso also went back to his room, he was very tired. Little blue followed him.


    "Chirp!" Said Little blue.


    "? What''s up little fellow? Are you hungry?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Chirp-chirp~" Said little blue.


    "Ok, let me look at the system maybe I can find something for you to eat¡­..mmmm¡­. Here is some wheat" Said Alfonso.


    Little chirp happily and ate the wheat.


    "Is a shame that the weather doesn''t help or else I wouldn''t need to buy seeds" Thought Alfonso.


    The system had some useful resources however, the weather in Wastnd Valley was close to Russia''s, however, the weather on the ancient Greek was a tropical one.


    "Well, not used to regret now, anyway, Cerberus should be waking up by the end of tomorrow, it would good that his fangs re-grow, the hunting is going good, we have enough food for themoners to survive for some time with 2 meals a day, although it''s not enough, it will have to do for now, Ribeiro shoulde in the next 4 days¡­. Well , all in all, everything is going smoothly, you don''t just love when everything goes ording to n?" Thought Alfonso with a satisfied smile.


    .......


    [Tulip Town]


    Tulip Town was at the south-east of Wastnd Valley, it was five to six on horse, although they were neighbors, Tupip Town was half the size of Wastnd Valley, their main economic source was the olvie, they didn''t have a forest near them like Wastnd Valley, so they needed to buy meat from other cities. Felio Grimo, the lord of this town, was having a headache.


    "My lord, Wastnd Valley have already fallen, the horde may appear at Tulip Town at any moment!" Said the personal advisor of Felio.


    "I know¡­. We need to be prepared, Arcadia won''t let this opportunity go, that fucker of Titio has eyes in this town since a long time ago....." Said Felio.


    "My lord, we should make countermeasures for this possibility, if the horde reallyes, at least, we need to protect you and the royal family!" Said the advisor.


    "Leonardo, don''t forget that we still have the protection of her majesty Diana¡­. My daughter ismitted to one of its generals after all" Said Felio.


    "Your majesty¡­ we both know that general Lucino almost killed miss Susana!" Said Leonardo with indignation.


    Susana was the daughter of Felio, Lucino was a general under Diana, Alfonso''s sister, when he was young, he saw Susana in dragon city, he immediately wanted her, and, with the excuse of a military issue, she raped Susana and worse yet, she became pregnant. Felio was so enraged that he wanted to fight with Lucio until death, however, her majesty Diana inter, she punished Lucio sending him to the border lines between both empires and forced him topromise with Susana, Lucio had to ept, after some time, a notice came from Susana, she tried to lose the baby falling down from a cliff; she seeded, however, she also lost the mobility in both legs.


    When Lucio heard about this, he breathe a sigh of relieve, he didn''t want any child after all, even lessing from the daughter of a far away town like Tulip city, overall, Susana could be described just a whim of him. Diana also heard about this, yet, she didn''t say anything.


    "We can''t depend on her majesty¡­. My lord, I have some news that you may find interesting" Said suddenly Leonardo


    "Now what?" Said Felio


    "The guards have informed me that someone came to Tulip Town just a few days ago, he bought a huge amount of seeds and then leave¡­. His destination was the north¡­. Wastnd Valley!" Said Leonardo.


    "What? Why should someone go to Wastnd Valley that deadnd." Said Felio with confusion.


    "I don''t know; however, I already send the Cats to follow him" Said Leonardo


    "Good job let''s wait for the news then."


    .......


    "This journey is finally ending, I will be in home after some 2 days, his majesty will be happy, I made a good deal with these seeds!" Said Ribeiro while traveling in his carriage.


    He didn''t notice that four shadows were quietly following him.

 Chapter 34 - Distribution

    It was warmer than usual today, Alfonso got up at nine,ter than usual. When went to the hall, Artemis was already gone, however, Demeter was there.


    "My~ My~ , Little Al, good morning~"


    "Good morning Demeter, did you already had breakfast?" Asked Alfonso.


    "No~ , I was going to have it with Artemis, but I thought you will be lonely, so I waited~" Said Demeter with her usual candid smile.


    "Well, thank you lets dig in, today we have a big day" Said Alfonso.


    Today, he was going to announce the new system of food, he already talked to Deferio and asked him to congregate all the people in Wastnd Valley


    "Yeah~, I won''t go to Camel''s house anymore, I already tough enough~, I told him to teach the techniques to the other families, I am already tired after all~" Say Demeter


    After that, they both had breakfast. Alfonso asked Ribi to check on Deferio and tell him that everything needs to be done by the afternoon, As he returned to his room, little blue also woke up, yesterday, he slept at Alfonso''s side, this was a little dangerous, it was a good thing that Alfonso don''t move when he sleeps, since a little child, a funny fact, was that both Alfonsos didn''t have this habit. Little blue chirped happily and sat on Alfonso''s head.


    Alfonso went out with Demeter helped him and went to the town, Alfonso felt a little helpless, he didn''t want anyone to help him, however, he had to admit that his leg didn''t hurt when someone helped him.


    "Little Al, it''s not a shameful thing to ask for help~ , I and Artemis will always let you a hand, you are not alone" Said Demeter.


    "Yeah¡­ I know" Alfonso felt a slight warm on his heart.


    After walking for 30 minutes they got to the main za, it was the second time that Alfonso came here, the first one was when he did his speech before the horde came in, this time however, it was a lot different from before.


    "Look in his majesty! , the hero"


    "He is just as brave as the stories tell"


    "Some people say that he only uses that cane to put a facade"


    "He is so young and so handsome!"


    "Your majesty, we love you!"


    The fight with the horde already became a legend in Wastnd Valley, people call this battle "the cane''s wrath" as a tribute to Alfonso. Alfonso was stunned, however, he knew that this was a good thing , people needed a figure to admire, he didn''t want to be that one thought, however, he didn''t have any options, at least, not at the moment. He climbed the tform and then smiled to everyone.


    "Hello , my fellow citizens, I, Alfonso Lockheart, greets you!" Said Alfonso.


    A round of ps came from the audience.


    "PEOPLE OF WASTELAND VALLEY, AS YOU MAY KNOW, I HAVE SENT THE SOLDIERS TO ASK YOU SOME QUESTIONS, I WILL TELL YOU THE REASON NOW! , FIRST, I WANTED TO KNOW MY PEOPLE, THE PEOPLE WHO DIDN''T LEAVE THE SHIP THAT SINKS AND STAY!" Shouted Alfonso.


    A round of louder ps than before came from the audience.


    "BUT THAT''S NOT THE MOST IMPORTANT THING, I HAVE BIG NEWS FOR YOU, SOME OF YOU MAY KNOW HIM ALREADY, HE IS NOT HERE WITH ME, BUT HE IS THE REASON THAT THIS IS POSSIBLE! MY FRIEND, ARTEMIS, IS CURRENTLY HUNTING ON THE FOREST, THE PAST FEW DAYS, I HAVE SENT HIM TO THE JUBILA FOREST SO HE CAN BRING ENOUGH FOOD FOR EVERYONE IN WASTELAND VALLEY!" Said Alfonso.


    At this moment, everyone didn''t believe what they just heard¡­ they could have food!?


    "Am I¡­ am I dreaming?"


    "Is this for real!?"


    "Your majesty, I love you!"


    "I think is true, I have sent that Artemis fellow hunting for the past days at the west side!"


    "Yeah! Me too"


    Somemoners were exchanging ideas, meanwhile, Alfonso stood there, just looking at their reactions.


    "Is a little sad that they get so emotional just for food" Thought Alfonso.


    It was not that rare thought, food was the most important thing in a ce like Wastnd Valley ,however, Alfonso was born in a normal family on earth, he wasn''t rich, but he nevercked food. Since he came to this ce, he had the least food than usual, but it wasn''t nearly enough topare tomon people, who could go two days without eating.


    "AS EVERYONE HEARD, YES, I WILL GIVE EACH FAMILY A DEER, THIS DEER SHOULD BE ENOUGH TO EAT FOR FOUR DAYS TWO MEALS A DAY, AFTER THOSE FOUR DAYS, YOU WILL COME TO THE MANOR WITH YOUR IDENTITY THAT DEFERIO HAVE GIVEN YOU AFTER THE CENSUS, THAT IDENTITY IS VERY IMPORTANT SO YOU MUST BE CAREFUL WITH IT. THE TOWN WILL PROVIDE YOU WITH FOOD, SO YOU WILL NEED TO EXCHANGE IT WITH WORK, All THE FAMILIES WILL, FOR NOW, WORK AS FARMERS, EACH FAMILY NEED TO SEND AT LEAST TWO PEOPLE TO WORK ON THE AGRICULTURE ZONE; ANOTHER THING, IN ONE MONTH, I WILL BE GIVING EDUCATION TO THE YOUNGER ONES, EACH FAMILY MUST SEND THEIR CHILD TO THE MANOR FOR 2 HOURS A DAY TO HAVE BASIC EDUCATION, EACH KID WILL BE FREE EDUCATED UNTIL THE AGE OF 13 , AFTER THAT THEY WILL DECIDE IF THEY COUNTINUE THEIR STUDIES OR UNITED THE SOLDIERS IN BATTLE, I WILL SPECIFY BOTH PATHS IN THE FUTURE, YOU ONLY NEED TO KNOW THAT THIS IS AN ORDER, THE FAMILIES WHO DISOBEY THIS ORDER WILL BE REMOVED OF THEIR RIGHTS AS A CITIZEN AND WILL HAVE TO PAY A FEE AND WORK FOR 3 YEARS BEFORE RECOVER IT, ONE MORE THING, NO FAMILY WILL SELL THEIR SHARE OF FOOD TO NO ONE, IF THE WOLVES OR THE SOLDIERS CATCH YOU, YOU WILL ALSO LOSE YOUR RIGHTS AS A CITIZEN AND¡­.. IF YOU DARE TO TRY TO ROB ANYONE, THE WOLVES OR SOLDIERS WILL HAVE THE AUTHORIZATION TO CUT BOTH OF YOUR HANDS!!" Shout Alfonso.


    Although it was not a lot, stealing was a problem in Wastnd Valley, so he needed to be severe in how he managed this, furthermore, he personally despises thieves.


    "THAT''S ALL, PLEASE FOLLOW DEFERIO TO MY MANOR TO START THE DISTRIBUTION, EACH FAMILY SHALL ONLY SEND TO PEOPLE AT THE MOST" Said Alfonso while descending the tform, Demeter helped him.


    After that, each family send two representatives to retrieve the deer, Alfonso was exhausted, so he had to rest for a while before, going back to the manor, he sat on his throne and waited for some time, while people were going to the "refrigerator", Ribi entered the hall and bowed.


    "Your majesty, a little boy and his father are calling for you"


    "Let them in" Said Alfonso.


    The pair of son and father came and bowed, they were little pit and his father tailor.


    "You came, that''s great, don''t worry, your deer is separated, so we will begin the ss now, is that okay?" Asked Alfonso.


    "We have to thank your majesty for your considerations" Said Tailor.


    "Uncle is the best!" Said little pit.


    Alfonso smiled and began his ss.

 Chapter 35 - Lesson

    The mano of Alfonso have two floors and one underground, on the first floor there are the main hall, the kitchen room, the dinner room and the servants rooms, Ribi and Ribeiro live on this floor. On the second floor there is a gathering room that connects the thirteen bedrooms. Alfonso when with little Pit and Tailor to the gathering room on the second floor, he gave each other a piece of sheet and a pen, little pit was impressive with the huge manor it was the first time on his life that saw such delicate furniture and it was warmer here than in any other house in Wastnd Valley, on the other hand, Tailor was also impressed but for somethingpletely different, as a teacher and schr he had visited the houses of the riches'' nobles in Utio Town,pared to those houses, this manner was extremely¡­.. Poor.


    "Let''s begin¡­. For now, sat on the couch, as I told you before, I will give you a few lessons, I will teach you mathematics, but that is a surprise forter" Said Alfonso who was in front of them.


    Tailor was puzzle, he though when Alfonso said toe to "sses" to his manor, he was indirectly asking him to teach, he was a schr after all, however¡­. Alfonso was just a twenty-something years-old man, furthermore, he wasn''t known for being an intelligent person such as his sister.


    "Well, maybe he learned a thing of two back in Dragon city that could be useful" Though Tailor, but the truth was that he didn''t believe his own thoughts, he considered himself a teacher after all, so he had his pride as one. Being a schr in Leitol was something to be proud of, few people could acquire this tittle, one had to take an exam that took ce in Dragon City every 10 years.


    "Very well then, I will start, I will divide the lessons into three subjects, algebra, geometry and arithmetic, today we will start with algebra" Said Alfonso while grabbing a piece of sheet and pen himself.


    "What? Alge¡­ what? What is that?" Thought Tailor


    "You see, in our world, we humans have made a¡­ lets called it structure, this structure let usprehend the world, at least, we think so. The world "talks" to us in anguage, however, we aren''t able toprehend it, because we don''t talk it, so we need an "interpreter" to help us, this interpreter are mathematics" Said Alfonso.


    Tailor was astonished when he heard this introduction.


    "He¡­. How.... This¡­" Tailor didn''t know what to say.


    "Algebra is the first step to us to be able to became interpreters, you see, Algebra is the branch of mathematics that studies the structures of the world, organizes it and put it in quantities terms that we can understand, for example¡­. I have here a sheet, how many sheets I have little Pit?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Uncle, you have one!" Said little Pit with enthusiasm.


    "How about you Tailor, how many sheets I have?"


    "Your majesty, you have one" Said Tailor.


    "That''s right, then¡­ I grab this other sheet; how many do I have?" Asked Alfonso.


    ""2!"" Said both at the same time.


    "Excellent, however, have you ever though¡­ what are you doing exactly right now? Well, the obvious answer is that you are adding up one plus one, lets up something to that then, let''s say that I have two sheets and two pencil, so, let''s say that I buy pencils and now I have 3 sheets, how many pencils did I buy?, this time, don''t answer me, I want you to see this, of course I know that you know the answer, but remember, this is because we are using numbers that aren''t soplicated, so I will write something and I will have you to interpret it"


    Alfonso rapidly wrote something on the sheet


    2 + x = 3;


    "Wha... what adding a number and a¡­. Letter?" Tailor was taken aback by this, he has never seemed something like this¡­. What was this?


    "Uncle, I don''t understand! How can you add a number and a letter ande with a number?" Asked little Pit.


    "Well, you see this will be the base for us from now on, this is how you interpret the results that you havee with but in sheet, this is called an equation, you see this is exactly what you did with problem before, the difference is that you subconsciously did it, I am just writing your thoughts process" Said Alfonso with a smile.


    "¡­.. I understand!" Said Tailor while grabbing the sheet.


    "I don''t quite understand it~" Said little Pit.


    "Don''t worry, today I only wanted to you to make this little introduction, lets out some other examples so you can understand."


    Just like this, Alfonso give more examples, Tailor was already like an honor student listening to a great master, Little Pit was worthy of being the genius of the Ancient Greek Pythagoras, he understood it and even made some abstraction about it.


    "Uncle, I have an idea how to interpret furthermore the process! If I put minus two on both sides, I will have the "x" alone!" Said Little Pit with emotion.


    "That is right Little Pit, this has a name and it is called the distributive propriety, however, that is a little too advance for now, so let''s end the ss here" Said Alfonso with a bitter smile.


    "This little guy is too talented, in a few years, he will be teaching me instead, well that is expected from Pythagoras I guess" Thought Alfonso.


    "We have learned a lot today, I can not thank his majesty enough" Said Tailor while bowing deeply, he''s respected for Alfonso has increased by a significant amount.


    "Uncle this is funny! Let''s continue!" Said Little Pit.


    "Sorry little guy, we will have to ended here, If we don''t, I won''t have the time for the surprise!" Said Alfonso.


    ""Surprise?"" Asked both of them.


    "Yeah, sit down, I will tell you a history, not all the story though, I will tell you a part of it every time we end a ss, by the way, we will have sses only five days a week, you are free on Sunday and Saturday" Said Alfonso.


    "Ok.." Said Little Pit with a little regret, he couldn''t help it, he like this ss a lot!, Tailor also made a slightly sad face.


    "Oh~ a story? I also want to hear about that~" Suddenly a voice came from one of the rooms, It was Demeter.


    "Alfonso, I also want to hear it" Said Artemis, who have just came back from hunting.


    "Well, it''s not a problem, sit down"


    When everyone sat down, Alfonso also sat down, he was tired of being stood up for almost 1 hour


    "I will start now, this is the story of benevolent princess who lived in a far away kingdom¡­ her name was Snow White." Said Alfonso.

 Chapter 36 - Intruder

    "And then¡­ the evil queen, dressed as an old woman gave snow-white an apple, but it wasn''t a normal apple, it was a poisoned apple¡­" Said Alfonso.


    Everyone was listening attentive to the story, even Artemis was all ears. Alfonso looked at them, it was quite funny to see everyone reactions.


    "As expected of a ssic" Thought Alfonso.


    "We will continue on Monday, it''s gettingte after all" Said Alfonso with a sly smile.


    "What.. Uncle you can''t do this! You must continue!"


    "That''s right Little Al, you can''t leave it like that!"


    "Alfonso, you better continue or else...!"


    Everyone made their position clear, the only one who didn''t speak his thoughts was Tailor, however, everyone could see that he also wanted to hear more.


    "Calmed down, I also get tired you know, Tailor, take Pit home and repast the ss, on Monday, we will see moreplicated things, so you need to have this memorized" Said Alfonso with an exhausted voice. In fact, he was really tired, walking from the manor to the town and then back is very tiring, it takes at least twenty minutes walking, of course, Alfonso could just use a horse, however, he was a bit afraid, so he insisted on walking.


    Everyone made aplicated face, however, Alfonso didn''t say anything else and went on his way.


    "Ahh.. I am tired..."


    Alfonso went inside his bedroom and just thrown himself on the bed.


    "Being a teacher is exhausting, I can''t do this for a long time, I have other things to do, however, I have to at least give Tailor a base to start the massive education program in Wastnd Valley" Thought Alfonso.


    Alfonso was nning this from the beginning, he had two goals in mind; first, he had to begin a massive education system in wastnd valley, however, he couldn''t do it himself, at least, not for a long time.


    "I don''t have the time or the capacity to be a teacher, I somehow managed with two, but, more than that is impossible, the fact that Tailor is a teacher sure save me a headache, with him learning the basics he will somehow do it¡­.. I hope" Thought Alfonso.


    The second goal in the main of Alfonso was the crucial one, in fact, this idea of his surge when he was thinking what economic model he need to use.


    "Being Capitalism or Communism they have a basicw within, and thisw go back to 1789 with the universal deration of human rights, first article, all humans are born as equals... this is must in order to use one or other model, however, in this ce¡­.. Thisw isn''t applicable!" Though Alfonso.


    In wastnd Valley and in all Leitol, the concept equality didn''t exist, for example, a baby, who was born in amoner''s house, would never be able to be a noble, even if he became something like a schr, they won''t be able to make enough money to being a noble, furthermore, the merchants that make a little bit more of money, had to report their goods to the lord of the town, if they exceed a certain amount, they will be forced to give part of that money, in exchange, they gave an "honoree medal" that gives themoner the possibility to ask for protection once, however, this medal was just n ornament, because thews also says that the lord have the right to refuse the request if they consider it to be too dangerous.


    "But this isn''t the clearest example, the clearest one are that anomaly called the champions!" thought Alfonso.


    The champions, humans that are chosen by the gods of this universe to fight the battles that couldn''t fight, how they choose one, what criteria they have¡­ nobody knew¡­ however, what its clear is that when one became a champion, it means aplete change in his or hers life, and not only for them, also for the town they live in.


    The town that the champion called his or her home will receive the protection and the blessing of the god, The monarchy family will instantly give the title of noble to the family of the champion and the town will be exonerated of paying tributes to the royal family as long as the champion lives; the champion in question will receive a "gift" from the god and will be a man above men, Also, the royal family must give the champion an option, he can became a head schr or became a general of the battalion that he chooses.


    "The capitalism model is based on the premise that we are all equals and have the same chances as everyone else¡­ what a joke, even here, themoners are different from themoners on Utio town¡­ even myself could be, at most, a merchant in a more sessful town like Vega City" Thought Alfonso while making a slight sigh.


    "Taking this in ount, I have to use themunism model¡­ which is basically forced everyone to be equal¡­.. Well, kind of¡­. I mean, I don''t think that Marx thought like this but well¡­.." Alfonso was having an internal struggle.


    "Well, anyway, I better sleep for now, tomorrow will be the day that Cerberus wakes up, it will be interesting" Though Alfonso while closing his eyes, He instantly felt in a deep sleep.


    ......¡­


    It was past midnight.


    Alfonso was happily sleeping, when he felt¡­. Something¡­


    "Hey, wake up¡­.."


    Alfonso didn''t answer.


    "Alfonso¡­"


    The "thing" shook Alfonso, despite this, Alfonso was still sleeping.


    "I told you to wake up!"


    *SLAP*


    "FUCK!" Alfonso almost cursed, he opened his mind and saw sitting on him, She was a beautiful woman with perfect white skin¡­.and a pair of wings on her back.


    "Artemis..?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Alfonso¡­.. I have something to say¡­. Will you... listen?" Said Artemis with a timid voice.


    Alfonso didn''t know what was happening, he only had one thought on his mind.


    "She looks¡­.. So beautiful under the moon¡­" Thought Alfonso.


    "Wha¡­. What is it¡­.." Said Alfonso


    He could hear his heart beat increasing.


    "Alfonso..." Said Artemis while looking straight in the eyes of Alfonso.


    Alfonso was on the verge of copsing.


    "This¡­ this couldn''t be¡­..it couldn''t right!??"


    "Alfonso¡­. Don''t panic¡­.


    But...


    I am not Artemis"


    Alfonso''s face instantly became pale.

 Chapter 37 - Do Not Forget!

    "Wh...who.." Alfonso was so stunned that he couldn''tplete the phrase.


    "I¡­.. Don''t have a specific form¡­.. or name.... For years people have called me by different names¡­. Atropos¡­Cloto¡­..Laquesis¡­.. etc... all in all, I am just a bystander" Said figure, curiously the voice of Artemis that Alfonso heard before wasn''t there, now, it was a mix between a man and a woman, furthermore, Alfonso couldn''t tell the age, if he didn''t see the form of Artemis, he wouldn''t be able if this voice was human or not!


    "Wait a minute! Cloto¡­.. Laquesis¡­.. Atropos¡­. Where have I heard those names before!?" Thought Alfonso.


    "I¡­. don''t have much time¡­..Alfonso Lockheart¡­.. you are a new variable that it wasn''t in my calctions before.... I warmed Primordius about this¡­.. but she didn''t listen...¡­.. She never listens" Said "Artemis"


    "Primordius.... Who-"


    "You don''t need to know.... However, what you need to know is this...¡­ No matter what you do¡­.. No matter the circumstances...do not trust the gods¡­.. nor the ones that are here¡­. Or the ones that you have brought to this world¡­" Said the voice.


    "She¡­ she knows about the system!" Though Alfonso.


    "... I don''t understand! " Said Alfonso.


    Before "Artemis" could say anything else, she looked a little absent-minded and then made a long sigh.


    "She already caught me ... its seems..... That my time is over...¡­" Murmured "Artemis".


    "Artemis" looked behind her, Alfonso follow her gaze, but he didn''t see anything there.


    "Alfonso¡­.. you must not forget... you have to remember!" Said "Artemis" while lifting her hand and pushing hard towards Alfonso''s chest, Alfonso saw that the hand passed his skin and felt the hand grabbing something.


    His heart.


    "What are you doing¡­." Said Alfonso who has never felt so afraid on his life like now.


    "Artemis" grabbed his heart and began to tighten it.


    "Do¡­..not...forget!" Said "Artemis".


    *Crush*


    A small crushing sound could be heard in the quiet night.


    .........¡­.


    "AHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!" Alfonso shouted like never before.


    "Ha¡­.ha¡­ha¡­..ha" Alfonso was out of breath, he rapidly sat down on his bed, he looked one side to the other, but he couldn''t see anything.


    "What¡­. What happened¡­.. I remember that Artemis was.....hmmm?.... wait¡­..Artemis?...no that isn''t it....she told me.....?...someone told me something¡­?" Alfonso though that he was forgetting something, but he didn''t know what was it.


    "Ouch, what?" Suddenly, Alfonso felt a small pain on his chest.


    He unbuttoned his pajama and saw a small hand mark on the left side of his chest. He instantly became pale.


    "What the hell is this?" Thought Alfonso.


    ............¡­..


    [At the same time]


    [In a ce who anyone knew about]


    "Artemis" was sitting in a chair surrounded by darkness, the only thing that it could be heard was the ticking of a clock.


    "Primordius.... I don''t know what are you ying at...¡­..but you are ying with something you shouldn''t..." Said Artemis.


    A figure could be seen in the shadows, it couldn''t be determinate if the figure was a woman or a man, however, what it could be distinguished in the darkness was a pair ofrge-red eyes and a yful smile.


    "....." The figure seems to move his/her mouth, but nothing could be distinguished, however, "Artemis" seems to understand.


    "!?...Primordius!... are you nning to...!" Said "Artemis" while her face became ugly.


    "....."


    The figure said something else and then chains began to appear behind "Artemis", the chains lock Artemis limbs.


    "Primordius¡­.. Don''t do it!" Shout "Artemis", however, all she could saw was the smile of the figure growing wider and wider.


    "PRIMORDIUS!!" Shout "Artemis" before beenplete drag by the darkness.


    ............¡­..


    At the next day, Alfonso woke up as usual.


    "Strange¡­. Did I have some weird dream yesterday?" Thought Alfonso.


    However, he didn''t give much of a thought and began to dress. When he took out his pajamas, he saw a small mark on the left side of his chest. It was a hand-size mark.


    "Weird¡­. What is th-"


    DO NOT FORGET!


    Before could conclude his thoughts, a phrasee to his head.


    "Forget¡­.. Forget about what?" Though Alfonso.


    He thought and thought, but nothing came to his head, so push back to his mind. The strange thing was that, every time he looked at his chest, the same words came to his head.


    DO NOT FORGET!


    .........¡­..


    Alfonso came to the main hall, Artemis had already left to her usual hunting duties, Demeter was looking through the window, she was talking to little blue, who when to his "home" yesterday for some reason.


    "Alfonso, good morning~" Said Demeter.


    "Good morning, Demeter, hello there little blue." Said Alfonso.


    Little chirped happily and took its spot on Alfonso''s head.


    "What are the ns for today?~" Asked Demeter.


    "Well, Cerberus should be waking out anytime soon, so we should just-"


    *BOOM!*


    Before Alfonso couldplete his phrase, an exploding sound came from the second floor, Alfonso and Demeter looked at each other for one second before running towards the second floor. When they got there, smoke was rising from Cerberus''s room.


    "What happened" Though Alfonso.


    He and Demeter stood there for some time, but seeing that nothing happened, they slowly walked towards the room, when they got there, they could see the figure of Cerberus through the smoke, however, when the smoke dissipated, and they took a better look of the figure¡­ they find something¡­.. Strange¡­.


    ""What the fuck is that?"" Thought Alfonso and Demeter at the same time.

 Chapter 38 - [TITTLE HIDDEN]

    "Cerberus¡­.?" Asked Alfonso with a question mark on his head.


    "Hahahahah! Alfonso! It worked! I can feel my fangs again, they are stronger than ever! Hahahaha!" Cerberus, with a cheerfulugh, answer to Alfonso.


    "Well¡­.about that¡­.." Demeter said.


    Cerberus sure was a fierce wolf, he was huge with ck fur and scars on every inch of its body, its eyes were murderous ck. This is how Alfonso remember Cerberus, however....


    "Alfonso, this favor you have to do to me, Cerberus, I shall remember for the rest of my days, I promise that I shall be your sword and your shield!" Said Cerberus in a dignified pose.


    "Cerberus, I am very grateful for your words, but first you have to know-"


    "Haha, You shouldn''t have any trouble with those little rascals of my, did you? I will go to them and ask for a careful report!" Said Cerberus while going to the backyard in an unbelievable speed, he was so fast that got there in just two seconds.


    "Auuuuuuuu!"


    With a huge growl, Cerberus gathered all the wolves on Wastnd Valley, even the ones on patrol were summoned, the ones with Artemis also run towards there. Artemis came just behind them. After 20 minutes the wolves have gathered in the backyard, Alfonso and Demeter were in an awkward situation, obviously, they didn''t know what to do, Cerberus simply was too euphoric to listen to them.


    "Huh¡­huh¡­. This guys just run of their own¡­..huh¡­.huh.. What is going on Alfonso?" Asked the out of breath Artemis.


    "Well¡­ you see-"


    "My fellow brothers, I, Cerberus, have obtained a new life from this man, Alfonso, who helped me re-grow my fangs! We, the wolf tribe, are creatures that return kind with kindness, for this moment on, we shall protect this town with all we have and I personally will kill anyone who disobeys this order!" Shout Cerberus.


    "....." The other wolves didn''t say anything, they stood there, confused, as if they didn''t know what to say.


    "What?, you already forgotten me just because you haven''t seen me for just a week?! Did I make myself clear!? " Shout Cerberus.


    This time, his shout came with something else, it was like a shock wave have appeared out of nowhere, the other wolves feel an inner tremblor, and then they grow together, Cerberus made a somehow satisfactory smile and then turn around, just to see the surprised Alfonso and Demeter.


    "Sorry about that, this is a small gift that I receive after acquiring the blood that you gave me, it isn''t the only one thought, my strength and my speed have practically double and my vision, smell and hearing have also improved, I have to say that it was the right choice indeed! Now, even if I can''t beat "it", I can at least escape with no problem!" Said Cerberus with an excited voice.


    Just then, Cerberus notice something¡­. Strange.


    "Mmm? Alfonso did you grow taller? Howe?" Asked Cerberus.


    It was obvious, previously, Cerberus standing up on his four legs was at the height of Alfonso''s stomach, but now¡­. He was a few inches below Alfonso''s knee.


    "Well....."Alfonso didn''t know what to say.


    Cerberus was a little confused by Alfonso s'' attitude and looked at Demeter who had her hands on her stomach.


    "I¡­.pff...please¡­haha....please don''t look at me¡­.pff" Said Demeter while avoiding Cerberus gaze.


    Cerberus was more confused than ever.


    "Mmmmm..?" Artemis, who didn''t know what was happening, approached Cerberus and, with both hands, hold it.


    "Whose is this little puppy?"


    "Eh?" Asked the surprised Cerberus


    ......


    Siberian Husky


    A dog thates from the Husky family, their origines from Russia, they are very docile and educated, Also, they are very smart. Well then, why are we making a little introduction of this kind of dog?


    Well¡­


    "HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAH~ I CANT~, I CANT~, HAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHA" Demeter, who was currently on the floor holding her stomach, was alreadyughing for ten minutes, and she didn''t seen to be stopping anytime soon.


    Alfonso, who also wanted tough, was pinching his own hand to not to, why?, because of the current "puppy" who was whining on hisp.


    "Auuu~ , How did this happen?, I, Cerberus, ended in this state?, How!? Auu~" Said the tearing Cerberus.


    "Well, stay calm Cerberus ,maybe the evolution woke up some weird gen that you have but, all in all, you recover your fangs and you also became stronger, aren''t you d?" Said Alfonso while stroking Cerberus''s fur.


    "It isn''t! How I am supposed to be a sword!?, a symbol of fear and power looking like a cute puppy!?? Auu~" Said the sad Cerberus.


    "I don''t know why are you being so melodramatic, calm down, it just a change on appearance what the big deal? and you, Demeter, could you stop already?" Asked Artemis with her usual cold face.


    "HAHAHAHAHAHHAHAAHAHAH, YOU HEAR THAT SPEECH~!?, "I WILL BE YOUR SWORD!" , HAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHA, HE WILL KILL IT''S ENEMIES WITH ITS SUPER CUTE EYES? , HAHAHAHAHA"


    "Chirp~"


    The only one who wasn''t ''aware of the situation was little blue who was, as usual, sleeping on Alfonso''s head.


    This situationsted for 20 more minutes before Demeter finally stopped, Cerberus finally calmed down, all in all, the situation wasn''t so bad, he traded power and strength for his fearsome appearance, it was a good trade.


    "Is it, right?" Thought Alfonso.


    "Anyway, I shall maintain my promise, I promised to your sword and I shall do so!" Said Cerberus after recovering its spirit.


    "I know that you will do so, we are one huge family after all" Said Alfonso while looking straight at Cerberus.


    "By the way¡­"


    "What is it?"


    "How long are you going to stay on myp?"


    "Well¡­ its cold, so let me stay here for the time being" Said Cerberus while rolling up and then sleepingfortably on Alfonso''sp.


    "You know Alfonso~¡­" Said Demeter who was standing at his left side.


    "What is it?.."


    "If you find a bit more animals, you could be a walking zoo~"


    "..." Alfonso was speechless.

 Chapter 39 - A Perfect Night For A Game

    Fuuuu~ , Finally at home, it''s been 10 entire days" Said the exhausted Ribeiro who was finally at the entrance of Wastnd Valley. He brought with him the seeds for the agriculture zone that Alfonso asked him for. In his package there were 5 huge bags, in total, he spent all the gold that theter Lord left behind to buy these seeds.


    After arriving at the entrance, he saw a pack of wolves running towards him, he was scared, however, he remembered what happened before he left and stood there. The wolves checked him, smell him and then help him to carry the bags.


    "Wow, these wolves are smarter than I thought!" Though Ribeiro while going to the manor.


    ...................


    "My lord , I am back" Said Ribeiro while kneeling before Alfonso.


    "Good job Ribeiro, how was it? Did you get what I asked you?"


    "ording to your majesty''s order, I brought 5 bags, 3 of them contains cereals while the order ones contain vegetables." Informed Ribeiro.


    "One more bag than what I originally though¡­.. good job Ribeiro, you deserve some rest I will give you one three days off, you deserve it" Said Alfonso with a pleasant smile.


    "Your words are enough my lord, I don''t have a family, so I wouldn''t know to spend my free time" Said Ribeiro with a bitter smile.


    He had dedicated all his life to the royal family, of course, he had a lover here and there, but his situation didn''t let him establish a family. After that, Ribeiro when on his way towards his room.


    Alfonso felt a little bad for Ribeiro.


    "He is just like me back then, married to our jobs¡­" Though Alfonso.


    ...................


    It was a cold night as usual in Wastnd Valley, everything dies at six, no one wanted to be outside, it was too cold after all, so the nights on Wastnd Valley were dead silence, this night however, it was different.


    "I can''t believe we have toe here, this deadnd is as cold as everyone says" A young man wearing a thin ck cloth was regretting the fact that they epted this mission, however, there wasn''t much they could do, it was an order of the lord after all.


    "Well, nothing to do about it, let''s end this quietly, after all, we only have to know where that guy went to" Said another man in ck cloth, the voice of this man was deeper than the former one, he was older.


    "Cat 1 , cat 2 , stop chit chatting, lets get going" Said another person, this person''s cloth was different from the other two, the cloth was purple, in the cat''s organization, this cloth represent the females, so obviously, this person was a female, from her voice , one could determinate that she was at least 30 years old.


    "Cat 3 its right, lets finish this quickly" Said Another purple-clothed person, this person was the leader of this small squad, her size was the smallest of all the team, and, apparently for her voice, the youngest one.


    After hearing what cat four had said, the other three change their attitude and enter Wastnd Valley, the only light that they could see was the moon light, however, this environment was their favorite one, after all , from and organization that works in the shadows, the night was a perfect camouge.


    After walking silently for ten minutes, they notice how huge Wastnd Valley was.


    "This is a little.... Strange" Murmured Cat four.


    "What is it?" Asked Cat two.


    "Well you know, this ce was supposed to be the scenery of a fight between the horde and the people from Wastnd Valley¡­but¡­. The houses seem undamaged¡­. Don''t you find it strange?"


    "¡­.. Now that you mention it¡­." Said Cat one.


    They stopped their tracks for some time, they were in themoner''s zone, they looked at every side, but, just as cat four has mention, this ce didn''t look like the scenery of any fight at all.


    "This is strange indeed¡­.." Said Cat three.


    "Mmm¡­. What''s that?" Asked Cat four looking at the darkness.


    Not to far from they were, something was approaching slowly, it was a pair of blue eyes, however, this eyes were profound , like human ones, but they knew that it couldn''t be humans, why?, because while the silhouette approached, they notice that it were too small to be humans.


    "Its that... a puppy?" Asked Cat one.


    In front of them , a cute puppy with grey-white fur was approaching, after seeing the small puppy, the fourth of them made an relieve sigh.


    "What¡­.. is only a small puppy, it quite cute,e here little boy~" Said cat two.


    "We don''t have time Cat three" Said Cat one


    "Don''t so stingy, I have never seemed this kind of puppy before though.." Said Cat two.


    "Anyway lets go, we still have to find that guy." Said Cat one.


    "I don''t think that is possible"


    Suddenly a voicee from nowhere, the four of them rapidly take out their daggers and assumed their position, however, they didn''t see anyone.


    "What the..... It couldn''t be..." The four of them had the same though, their gaze fell on the small puppy.


    "Its¡­ its not possible¡­. Right?" Asked Cat three.


    "I am afraid that is it possible, you little rats have entered somewhere you shouldn''t¡­." Said the small puppy with its cute small mouth.


    "?????? A ¡­.. a talking puppy???" Asked Cat four.


    "I don''t know what are you or who send you, but you better get out of the way, or else..!" Said Cat one while pointing her daggers to the little puppy.


    "Oh¡­ you have spirited little girl, in normal times I wouldn''t bother with you, however, I am the sword of my lord so, Lets start our game." Said The little puppy.


    Just went he finished a dagger came and cut its neck! , the cut was clean, it was obvious that the person who did it had killed many times like this, and who was the person who did this?, It was obviously Cat one.


    "This is not good¡­" Said Cat one.


    "What is it? You finish it didn''t you?" Asked concerned Cat three.


    "¡­..My instincts are telling me just one word.....DEATH "Murmured Cat one.


    Cat one''s instinct had saved her uncountable times in the past, so he trusted his feelings one hundred percent, and her instinct were telling her one phrase.


    "We have to get out of here as fast as we can!"


    "Oh? Are you leaving already? That won''t do¡­. The game is just starting after all"


    Suddenly, a deathly voice came, went all of them turned around, they saw the "dead" puppy, looking at them just like before, however, this time, its eyes were as ck as the darkness.


    "Run!" Cat three shout, however, when they turned around, they saw 20 wolves surrounded them.


    "This night is just perfect for a game, isn''t it?.... well them¡­..Let''s resume our game, shall we?


    Said the little puppy, who was slowly walking towards them.

 Chapter 40 - New Abilities

    Alfonso was sitting on his throne with ck lines on his forehead, he was angry.


    Alfonso wasn''t someone picky, he could very well so every kind of environment, however no matter where or when, he had a habit that hasn''t changed since he was young.


    He hated when people interrupt his sleep, since he was a little kid back in London , he had to sleep 6 hours at least, no matter what happen, when he asleep less than that, he was moody all day long. This was the situation tight now, however, this situation in particr couldn''t wait until tomorrow so Cerberus woke him up.


    This situation was strange indeed.


    "Cerberus, what did you to them?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Nothing much, they are just in an illusion, when I woke up my bloodline, I got this ability, wherever someone looks at my ck eyes, they will enter a world of illusion, of course, it doesn''t work on everyone, but these little ants aren''t a problem, I like to called it ckmoon" Said Cerberus who was on Alfonso''sp, Alfonso already give up on the idea of driving him away.


    Alfonso was a little confused, just them , he saw something strange, he focused his eyes on Cerberus a window appear in front of him.


    [ Cerberus


    Level : Wolf king.


    Bloodline : Lycantrophes.


    Habilities :


    - Humannguage(Level 3)


    - Blessing of Selene(Level 1)


    - ckmoon(Level 1)


    - Comander(Level 4)


    Description : Cerberus has awoken his bloodline thanks to the blood of the Lycanthropes, he has the chance to evolve two more times, host most help him evolve, he will be a useful ally!


    Remark: To achieve the next evolution, you will need Apollo and Selene at your side.]


    "What.... Selene? The moon goddess? But... Selene is Artemis!" Thought Alfonso.


    Selene, the moon goddess was the representation of light in the ancient mythology, however, after years of study every expert knew that Artemis and Selene were the same person.


    "But¡­. They aren''t? I will have to talk to Artemister" Thought Alfonso.


    "Now that I think about it, I haven''t seen the stats of Artemis or Demeter , they wouldn''t have change... right? " Thought Alfonso while looking at Artemis.


    [Artemis, THE HUNTER


    Level : Human


    Abilities:


    - Mark of the hunter(Level 2) : + added two more targets to mark of the hunter.


    - Beast Language(Level 2) : Capable of talking with all animals on Leitol, this doesn''t include Mythology Animals.


    - Sniper(Level 2): Range Amplified, 1500 meters.


    - Shadowless (Level 1) New ability.


    Shadowless : Artemis was asked by her mother Leto, The titan of the night, what blessing of her did she want , she decided to ask for this ability. As an experience hunter, Artemis knows that the key to be a hunter master is to understand her prey and its environment, the enemies marked by Mark of the hunter will be unable to found her at night, if she is hunter on the forest, she will receive a bonus of speed.


    Remark: Thanks to the battle with the horde, Artemis became a step closer to achieve the hero level!


    Remark 2: Drachmas needed for the next level : 1000 ]


    When Alfonso saw this, his head became full of questions.


    "System¡­. What do you mean by this?" Asked the confused Alfonso.


    [As you may know dear host, the requisite for the evolution of the gods are the use of Drachmas , however, this isn''t the only method, for example, Artemis is the goddess of hunt, so when she experiences a battle, she became more experience in using her own abilities. This make her regain a part of her former powers, this is why the Drachmas for her next evolution has diminished, the same goes for the other gods.]


    ".... I think I get the idea, so you mean that I must make the gods used their powers to reduce the number of Drachmas that I need to spend for their next evolution, right?" Asked Alfonso.


    [More or less] Answered the system.


    Alfonso thought for a moment, it seems that he still didn''t know a lot of things about the system, this was troublesome, he needed all the information that he could get, after all, information was the key to seed.


    "What about Demeter?" Thought Alfonso.


    [Demeter, THE PROTECTOR


    Level : Human.


    Abilities


    - Call of nature (Level 1)


    - nts Language (Level 2) : Able to talk to all the nts on Leitol , this doesn''t include mythological ones.]


    Passive skills:


    - Metamorphosis (level 1)


    - Light of live (Level 1) New Ability


    Description: As the goddess of Life, Demeter an aura that calm people and give them peace, when Demeter is close, All the mentally ill people will improve drastically, also, All the food that she taste will be purified.]


    "It seems that Demeter also gain something new, but this passive skill is pretty awesome, mental diseases are something that even in modern times, don''t have cured, but with her around, one could improve, how awesome is that" Thought Alfonso.


    After some minutes, Alfonso close the system and looked at the four people who were looking at the ceiling like a par of zombies, he gave a signal and Cerberus make a gesture with her little head, after that, the cats feel a sense of disorientation.


    "Where¡­..where are we...?" Asked Cat one.


    "Wee to Wastnd Valley, my name is Alfonso Lockheart the lord of this town, so, now that I introduced myself, I would like to know two things, first, who are you? And second, what reason do I have to keep you alive?" Asked Alfonso with an unusual cold voice

 Chapter 41 - Cat One

    "Alfonso? ¡­. The former prince, the loser prince, Alfonso?" Asked Cat Three without thinking.


    Alfonso wasn''t angry, after all, the loser prince wasn''t he but the former prince Alfonso, so whatever someone recalled his former tittle, he didn''t take it to heart, however, there were some people who didn''t think like this, like Cerberus.


    Cerberus looked coolly at Cat Three and then made a gesture with his head, instantly one of the wolves jumped and open its mouth.


    *CRUNCH*


    "AHHHHHHH!"


    Cat Three shout like he never shouted in his whole life. The big whole just have bitten his leg pulling out a piece of fresh meat. The pain was so intense that he almost fainted, the other cats, except form cat one, tremble in fear at this sight.


    "I am being merciful just because this is my lord manner and I don''t want it to stink, however, if you offended my lord again believe thati will make you wish you were dead" Said Cerberus with an icy cold voice.


    Not to mention the cats, even Alfonso tremble a little with its words, it was a huge contrasted with its cute face thought.


    Cat One, who has been looking at her surrounding the whole time, didn''t let this action slip her sight.


    "It seems that this lord of Wastnd Valley isn''t that frightful, in fact, one could say that if the wolves hadn''t act, he wouldn''t have done anything to cat three, this badass lord is just a fa?ade, however, that little puppy is troublesome, I don''t what it is or how can it get the wolves to obey it, but it has total control over the militia force here, at least, the most terrifying one!" Cat one obviously was talking about the wolves.


    She gave a deep thought about her current situation, these capacities of analyzing the situation this fast didn''te from the cat''s organization, it came from somewhere else. She had worked previously for his majesty in the spiders, both organizations were simr, but they were worlds apart.


    "However, what I am more curious is those two fellow at Alfonso''s side, that feminine guy with white suit and that old woman, both of them didn''t even blink when that wolves bite Cat Three, they seem¡­.. Indifferent, like they used to it" Thought Cat one.


    "Please!, please help me!, I need a shaman , I, I am going to die!"


    Cat Three, who was bleeding on the floor was desperately asking for help, Demeter made a small sigh and put a type of ointment on the injury, this ointment was something that she found in the borderline of the Jub Forest, it could alleviate the pain and elerate the process of cicatrization, like morphine; After that, she grabbed a piece of cloth and put them around the arm.


    After this process, Cat three finally fainted for the loss of blood.


    "I won''t repeat myself, Why are you here?" Said Alfonso to the remained three cats.


    "Wa¡­wait..please! I will talk! We are the cats, we are an organization from Tulip town, we came here under the orders of his majesty to investigate a certain man that was bringing several bags of seed to thisnd!, also , his majesty wanted to know the situation in Wastnd Valley, please believe us! We didn''te here to try to bring any harm to anyone, in fact, we thought that this ce was already destroyed by the horde!" Said sincerely Cat two.


    Alfonso remain quiet for some time.


    "I knew that sending Ribeiro to Tulip town was a dangerous gamble¡­. It seems that I lose" Thought Alfonso.


    This was the worst possible scenario, thest thing he wanted was to attract attention.


    The seconds after Cat Two talked felt like hours to them.


    "Cerberus, take our guess to the servant''s room, I will think what to do with them tomorrow, also, I don''t need to remember you what would happen if you try anything funny¡­ right?" Said Alfonso with his usual calm smile.


    However, this time, that smile felt like the voice of the devil to the cats who trembled once more before bowing to Alfonso and quietly following the wolves.


    "Wait a minute, please leave that one here, the tiny one." Said Alfonso.


    Cat one, for the first time, tremble a little. The other three when on their way and she remained.


    "Did you need anything from me your majesty?" Asked cat one with a respectful voice.


    "Well, you see, I have a little thought here, I think that you are the leader of the group, I don''t know if you can confirm it?" Said Alfonso.


    "¡­.." Cat one didn''t answer immediately.


    "Well, I will take that as a yes, so now, let me ask you something¡­.. If I kill you and your friends here¡­.. What will your lord do?" Asked Alfonso with a calm voice.


    Cat one was taken aback by this statement, he isn''t just basically asking her if he should kill her or not. She thought for a moment before answering.


    "If you kill us the lord of Tulip would think it was the horde, so they won''t send anyone else here, however, Tulip will enter a state of chaos, and they prepare for an invasion, I don''t know if his majesty will take the first step to attack the horde or just wait in Tulip Town, however, given the current circumstances , this possibility is almost zero" Said Sincerely Cat Two.


    She knew that lying would be meaningless here.


    "However, this Alfonso since more cunning than what he looks like, better be more careful around him" Thought Cat One.


    "¡­.Mmm¡­ I thought so" Said Alfonso with his signature smile.


    Cat One didn''t say anything else and just stood there, in silence, waiting for whatever Alfonso''s decision would be.


    "What are your conditions?" Asked Alfonso.


    "?, I don''t understand your majesty"


    "I mean what I mean, what are your conditions? You see,


    I have a little job that requires your abilities." Said Alfonso with a mysterious smile.

 Chapter 42 - One Year Contract

    [The next day- Morning]


    It was earlier than usual, Alfonso couldn''t sleep well yesterday so he took the chance to finish reading the agriculture book, so he was sleepy, he watched his face and when to the hall where he met with Artemis and Demeter.


    "Good morning, same as usual Artemis?"


    "Yeah, I like the forest, I feel at home, Alfonso I must remain you something, we have to do something about the food, as I am a single there is a limit of food that I can bring, the wolves helps, however, we aren''t able to bring that much." Said Artemis.


    As the one who hunted the food , she was aware how much they have in the refrigerator, after the massive food giving, they loss almost all the reserve, the next time the people came for food, she wasn''t sure if will enough.


    "Don''t worry, I already thought about it, in fact, I have a new assistant for you" Said Alfonso


    "Who?" Asked Artemis


    "Well, is the little thief from yesterday, something tells me that she would be a really great help¡­. Oh, speaking of the king of Rome, there she is" Said Alfonso while looking at the right side.


    There, the cats were standing in an awkward situation, besides them, there were 10 wolves guarding them.


    .....................¡­.


    Yesterday, after Alfonso when back to his room, the wolves take care of them, not in a bad sense of care, they escort them to their rooms and stay there to make sure that they don''t escape. Cat one also went to a simr room, however, the one who guard this room was no one other than Cerberus, in fact, he sleep inside the room.


    "Mr.Cerberus¡­ right?... I won''t try anything funny so could you at least waited outside¡­ your eyes¡­. Kind of scare the hell out of me." Said Cat One , who was still traumatized of the bluemoon, nobody knew what she had seen there, but , she would rather kill herself than see that thing again.


    "Sleep"


    With that simple word Cerberus didn''t say anything else and stood right there.


    Cat one made a small sight and went to sleep obediently.


    ........................


    "My lord, I have brought them here" Said Cerberus while sitting beside Alfonso.


    "Chirp~ Chirp~"


    Little Blue, who was sitting in its usual spot, was curiously looking at Cat one and the others, like a curious kid.


    "Thanks for that Cerberus, Good Morning everyone, we already introduced ourselves yesterday so let me go straight to the point, I didn''t want any mice sniffing on my town, but you came here, so you put me in a bad situation" Said Alfonso while looking at them.


    "¡­." The four of them didn''t say anything and waited for Alfonso to make his decision.


    "I want to make a deal with you" Said Alfonso with a firm tone.


    "???? A¡­.. a deal?" Asked the four of them.


    "Cat one, how much did the lord of Tulip pay you toe here?" Asked Alfonso.


    "100 hundred gold coins.." Said Cat one.


    100 hundred gold coins, it was a lot, at least, in towns like tulip, wastnd valley, etc¡­, 100 gold coins could ensure food on the table for at least a year.


    "Mmm¡­ I will pay you 1000 hundred gold coins, the job is simple, for one year, you will stay here and work with the wolves and my head hunter, Artemis" Said Alfonso.


    When the cats heard the amount of coins that Alfonso offered, they almost fell, even theposed Cat One, was stunned.


    "A¡­.A THOUSAND GOLD COINS!!!???" Shout Cat Two.


    "That''s right, in this town, we don''t really need money, so I will more than willing to give you the money, however, you will have to work for it, so, what do you say? Do we have a deal?" Asked Alfonso.


    The four of them cautiously talked with each other for some time, after that, Cat Two spoke.


    "Your majesty"


    She, and the rest of them, kneel in front of Alfonso.


    "We, the cats, swore loyalty to you for one year" Said Cat two, emphasizing the words "One year", however, Alfonso didn''t mind.


    "I know you will, if you don''t¡­.. well.." Alfonso didn''t finish his sentence he just smiled and patted Cerberus.


    The four of them shivered slightly, they seem to be really afraid of Cerberus.


    "Just in time, the four of you go with Artemis to the Jub Forest, she will exin to you how to hunt, do a good job, believe it or not, Cerberus isn''t the scariest person here" Said Alfonso while making a little chuckle.


    Artemis just looked at him for some time before turning around to the door.


    "Follow me"


    She said those words and left.


    The cats were stunned for some seconds before they obediently follow her.


    "Are you sure about this Alfonso? " Asked Demeter after everyone left.


    "You seem a little upset, Demeter"


    "¡­..I don''t like them, people who sell their loyalty for money, are no good people" Said Demeter with an indignant face.


    Alfonso didn''t know what to say, in fact, he didn''t find anything wrong with that, in the modern world , humans usually "sell" themselves to get money, it was something so natural that everyone stopped thinking and take it by something granted.


    "Well, everyone had their own circumstances, just let them be, what we need the more right now are skilled hands that can make good use of the few resources that we have"


    "¡­.." Demeter didn''t say anything else.


    Alfonso feel a little awkward, he didn''t know what to say.


    "By the way Little Al~, now that we are alone, I can finally ask you~" Said Demeter returning to her usual candid tone.


    "What is it?"


    "Can you tell me the continuation of snow white? I really couldn''t sleep thinking about it~"


    "..." Alfonso was speechless, it seems that Snow white was more popr than the initially thought.


    "Pretty please~ ?"


    "¡­..Sure,e on, lets go to the main hall" Said Alfonso with a bitter smile, in the end, he really couldn''t say no to Demeter, after all, she wasn''t someone who asked much.


    Just Like that the day went by, at night, Artemis and co-o came back as usual, however, there was something different in Artemis expression, like she was pondering about something.

 Chapter 43 - Conversation(part One)

    "Whats wrong Artemis?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Mmm¡­ I was thinking of something¡­.. Alfonso, that girl, the little one with ck eyes, she has high perception and good reflexes for being just an amateur, if I had my previous powers, I would have recruited her" Said Artemis.


    Artemis was obviously talking about Cat One, after they went to the Jub forest, She and the cats were(forcefully) achieve a certain amount of deer, Artemis and the wolves didn''t teach them anything, they just stood there waiting for them, the cats were a little lost about what to do, in the end, Cat One made a n for them, unlike Artemis her main weapon was a close range one, a pair of ck daggers, the other cats also have simr weapons, except for cat two, funny enough, she didn''t have a ssic range weapon like a bow, instead, she had a sling, her projectiles were a kind of rock that was harder than a normal one. In the previous fight with the wolves she couldn''t do anything because of the fact that she couldn''t position herself in the battlefield.


    "Speaking about blessings... Alfonso, I think is time for you to helps us to get to the next level" Said Artemis with a serious tone.


    Alfonso knew that this topic would eventuallye, however, he tried to not think about it, as for why, it was very simply.


    "I don''t know what they would do if they achieve the next step" Thought Alfonso.


    The system, the gods¡­couldn''t put his mind at easy every time he thought about it.


    "Its impossible that something exist out of nothing, something¡­ or someone wanted me here, in this ce, it is no a coincidence that I am here, it cant be, I wasn''t anything special in my other world. I am a historian, I do hypothesis based on facts, however, the variables are too dark to make one now, however, I do one now, the gods need me for their path to godhood, but, when they reach that step, I won''t be longer necessary. What will happen to me?" Thought Alfonso.


    The gods, what are they looking for? What was he to them? A partner, A tool? And most importantly, what will happen when they regain their former powers...


    Alfonso thought for a long time, seeing that he didn''t know what to answer, Demeter was the first to react.


    "Artemis~, I just remember that Alfonso and I had to talk about something regarding the agriculture zone with Camel, do you mind~?" Said Artemis seems to notice something, she looked at Alfonso, she made a long sigh and then turn around


    "It''s okay, I remember I had something to do as well."


    Said Artemis while going to the refrigerator, the wolves made a slow bow to Alfonso and then went with Artemis, The cats were already in their rooms.


    "Little Al~"


    "Yeah?"


    "Do you mind if we have a little stroll outside?~"


    "No, Lets go"


    With that, Alfonso and Demeter when outside, they walked for a very long time, they didn''t go anywhere in specific, they just walk in circles. They didn''t speak a single word.


    After twenty minutes, Alfonso stopped.


    "What''s the matter, little Al~" Asked Artemis.


    "You aren''t going to ask?"


    "Ask¡­. Ask what?"


    "Why I didn''t answer Artemis"


    "Oh¡­ that¡­. No , I won''t. I don''t need to, because, I already know the answer" Said Artemis without looking at Alfonso.


    "Its not that I don''t trust you¡­. You and Artemis are the only friends...¡­no, in fact, you two are more than friends to me, in this new world, you two are the only ones that I have" Said Alfonso, facing Demeter''s back.


    "...I know that" Answered Demeter after a brief pause.


    "It''s just that¡­" Alfonso didn''t know how to put it in words.


    After that the both of them remain in silence once again.


    "Alfonso"


    Said Demeter, breaking the silence.


    "Alfonso, do you know what the difference between gods and humans is?" Asked Demeter.


    Alfonso remained silence.


    After some minutes, he made a bitter smile.


    "I don''t know¡­. No human can know"


    Demeter made a small smile and said


    "As expected, you are indeed an interesting human, yeah, like you said, you cant know, we , the gods, are something that surpass humanity, we are above you and will always be, for us, humans are just toys, we can kill you just by thinking about it. Don''t think that I am an exception, I have killed many humans before, I have seen them died of hunger, sicknesses¡­ for us, watching you human died, is the same as you were watching an ant died, nothing worth mention it" Said Demeter in a voice that prate Alfonso''s heart.


    "Me, Artemis and my other brothers and sisters are the same. The fact that I don''t have my powers now, and I am just like any other mortal upsets me every single time of the day, I feel vulnerable, I feel powerless¡­. I feel human"


    After a long paused, Demeter finally spoke out her mind. Alfonso only listened her.


    "The same goes for Artemis, however, she seems to put your feeling in a high regard, to actually waited this long to ask for an evolution¡­.. it seems that seeing that little Cat One shook her, is obvious, just think about it, seeing someone so good in what you are supposed to be the best, it will shake the core of everyone¡­. " Said Demeter.


    After some minutes, Alfonso finally spoke.


    "Demeter¡­. What¡­. What will happen to me when I give you back your powers?" Asked Alfonso.


    "...."


    Demeter didn''t say anything, she just stood there for some time, looking at the full moon.


    Just then, she turned around and made a face that Alfonso have never seen before.


    "Alfonso, I only have one purpose in this life, and that is to rescue my daughter from the underworld, I will do anything for that objective, no matter who interpose in my way¡­.. humans¡­.gods¡­. destiny¡­. I will kill every single one who steps on my way¡­. And that.."


    She paused for some time.


    "And that includes you, Alfonso"


    Said Demeter with a coldness that it was so inappropriate for this candid goddess that, if Alfonso wasn''t standing there, he wouldn''t have believed that the one talking was Demeter.

 Chapter 44 - Conversation- Part Two

    Alfonso stay quiet for a long time, however, his gaze never left Demeter''s eyes.


    "At the end, no matter what you look like or how much empathy you have for us, you aren''t human" Said Alfonso


    "It''s in my nature, whatever I like it or not, I am a goddess" Said Demeter with a bitter smile.


    Demeter looked at Alfonso and she was surprised of what she saw.


    "This is a first, for your character, I didn''t believe that you could get so pissed"


    Alfonso didn''t say anything, he slowly walked towards Demeter, the funny thing was that , while he was walking, his expression changed to a more rxed one, however, the stomp he made with the cane became louder and louder.


    Alfonso stopped when he was at 3 meters of Demeter.


    "What are you aiming for?" Asked Alfonso.


    "I already told you thought" Answered the confused Demeter.


    "Funny, if you want to y innocent, then I will follow." Said Alfonso


    At that moment, he took a step forward and grabbed Demeter''s cor.


    "You think I am scared of you?" Said Alfonso.


    "Eh?" Demeter, who was so stunned, didn''t know what to answered.


    "Let me tell you something, If history has taught me something is that, no matter what time or what civilization, POWER ALWAYS RULES, In this ce, in this world, I AM THE ONE IN CONTROL, not you, not Artemis, not any of the gods!" Said Alfonso while letting Demeter go.


    "I decided since I got here, I will do everything to survive, and, just like you, I will eliminate everything that interferes in my goal, If someone wants to hurt me or my people, they will wish they were dead!"


    Demeter didn''t know what to do.


    "Is this¡­..Is this really the Alfonso that I know!?" Demeter thought.


    "You are just a fragil-cripped human, how are you going to survive in this ce, you will be dead if I and Artemis didn''t help you!" Said Demeter.


    "Maybe, but don''t forget that I am the one who bring you here in the first ce, even if I am a crippled human, I have power, and that power is you, the gods!" Dere Alfonso.


    "Hoh? That''s strange, Didn''t I just tell you that once we get powerful enough, our positions won''t be the same? "


    "That''s on the premise that I stay the way I am now" Dered Alfonso.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Demeter, don''t tell me that you think that just because you are gods, no one can kill you? I know, and you also know, that gods can die... or I have to remember you that you used to have a brother called Pan."


    "!!" Demeter made a surprised expression


    Pan, he was a Greek god who didn''t shiny that muchpared to his older brothers and sisters , however, he was very well-known in the historian''smunity for being the one and only god that died, a lot of myths and legends described how he died in different ways, however, the fact that he did die was well-known among the Olympics.


    "Are you treating me, Alfonso?" Asked Demeter


    "No, not before not now did I ever consider you or Artemis an enemy, I am just telling you what will happen if¡­. This is not a threat¡­ is a promise" Said firmly Alfonso.


    Demeter just looked at him, like it was the first time seeing him. After a while, she smiled.


    "You will have to became more than just a powerful man to rule over us, more than our sovereign Zeus"


    "Of course I know that, I, as a human, will rule over the gods"


    Alfonso raise his cane and pointed it to Demeter.


    "I will surpass Zeus and became the supreme sovereign of thesends, this world will be my Olympus!" Dered Alfonso.


    Demeter stood there and made a bright smile, like a wife seeing her husband in his shiniest moment.


    "Big words you got there, however, can you actually do it? "


    A voice came from behind Alfonso, however, he didn''t need to look back to know who that person was.


    "Artemis, I was wondering how long you will be hiding" Said Alfonso without turning back.


    "You knew?"


    "I had a feeling, no matter how much you respect Demeter, you wouldn''t just let such an important topic just like that, but after Demeter told me that she will "kill", I confirm it, after all¡­"


    He looked again at Demeter who made a guilty smile.


    "Demeter, in this form, isn''t someone who would use the word "kill" " Said Alfonso


    "Well~ , he got me Artemis, little Al is very perceptive after all~" Said Demeter returning to her usual candid personality.


    "Sorry for the inconvenience Demeter" Said Artemis


    "My~My~ , no need to~, however, it seems that you are still not satisfy, am I right?" Asked Demeter.


    After saying that Demeter sat in the ground while looking at Artemis and Alfonso, her job was done after all.


    "Alfonso"


    Alfonso turned around.


    "Alfonso, since I came to this world, I have seeing you how you transform from a normal human to something else, however, despite seeing your change, I haven''t change my mind.


    I still think that humans could never surpass the gods, not even you " Dered Artemis.


    "¡­." Alfonso stayed quiet.


    "I can''t follow someone who is inferior to me, I can''t, no matter how intelligent you are, or how many ns, at the end of the day, you are just a human, that''s why¡­!"


    Artemis grabbed her bow and thrown it to the floor.


    "Prove it to me , prove that you aren''t just empty words, if you can''t even defeat me in my most vulnerable state, then surpassing my father is just a dream, and I don''t have time to be with dreamers!" Said Artemis with a cold tone.


    Alfonso stayed quiet, but at the end, a small smile appeared in his mouth


    "You want proofs right? Then I will show them to you"


    Alfonso grabbed his cane, and he felt his body rxing then, he looked at Artemis.


    "She still looks beautiful under the moon" Thought Alfonso.


    He took a deep breath.


    "Then LETS BEGIN!" Shout Alfonso while spreading towards Artemis.

 Chapter 45 - Artemis Vs Alfonso

    Artemis was surprised , she didn''t think that Alfonso would spread towards her, after all, he was a crippled man!


    Although she was surprised ,her expression became colder.


    "Mark of the hunter" murmured Artemis


    After a while, points appear in all Alfonso''s body, for this, Artemis could interpret that Alfonso was even below an average soldier, physically speaking.


    Artemis waited for Alfonso to be near her and made a sidekick aiming to his injured leg!


    "JA!"


    However, before the kick reach the leg, something blocked it.


    *Pa*


    The cane intercepted the leg of Artemis.


    "Wha-"


    Before Artemis could end, a punch flew stray to her face.


    *PU*


    A bit of blood appeared in the face of Artemis while she got back two steps, for the impact, it was obvious that Alfonso didn''t hold back at all!


    "Impossible, this time reaction¡­."


    Artemis was confused, she wasn''t a master of closebat, however, she knew the basics, and she knew that Alfonso , in his condition, shouldn''t be able to react this fast.


    Alfonso go back some steps and stared at Artemis, his heart was beating like crazy.


    "My assumption was right, this is the biggest w in the mark of the hunter!" Thought Alfonso.


    "Mark of the hunter, Artemis signature ability, no matter what time is it, she will always use this ability, like the description says, she will be able to see the ws on my movements and my body, that''s why this ability is so scary, however... that''s also the hole in her armor!" Thought Alfonso.


    Mark of the hunter, the ability to see ws, it was obvious that the human body have many ws, however, some ws are "deeper" than others. Artemis, who knows this, always attack at the "deeper" w, that''s why this ability was lethal, because we usually don''t know where our ws are, however, this wasn''t the case for Alfonso, he was more than clear were his ws were, and he knew, that his biggest w was obviously his crippled leg!


    "I know my own body the most thanks to the system" Thought Alfonso.


    Artemis looked at Alfonso and then, the wings on her waist extended.


    "Nice punch.


    It won''t happen again" Said Artemis.


    After that her wings cover her for a sec before she disappeared in front of Alfonso!


    "This!" Thought Alfonso


    *PA*


    A huge noisee from his side, Alfonso looked, he saw a white hand pressing on his ribs.


    *CRUNCH*


    A few crunching sound could be heard before Alfonso jumped to one side, however, the damaged was already done.


    "AHHHHHH!" Shout Alfonso.


    He could barely breath, however, he didn''t stop moving he grabbed his cane and put himself on guard.


    "The¡­. Recovery¡­..is working¡­." Thought Alfonso.


    If he was the Alfonso before the horde, he would probably need to stay on bed for at least a month, however, now, he had his passive ability!


    "Where is she¡­?"Alfonso tried his best to avoid thinking in the pain he was feeling from the side and started looking from Artemis, however, he knew that it was meaningless.


    "Shadowless, what a disgusting ability" Thought Alfonso.


    As he was marked with the mark of the hunter, he couldn''t see Artemis.


    "However, as her previous ability, it isn''t wless"


    After thinking for a moment, Alfonso looked at the store in the system and saw what he was looking for.


    After some time, a palm came from behind Alfonso, sending him one more time to the ground.


    "Shit¡­ my back!" Cursed Alfonso.


    "Is that all? Then, I am utterly disappointed, Alfonso" Said Artemis, however, her silhouette didn''t appear.


    "Well, it is?..." Said Alfonso with a low voice.


    "Hmph, then, you can just stay here." Said Artemis


    After that, she run towards Alfonso and made a lethal kick aiming to his head!


    However, After she lifted his right leg, she felt like she was losing bnce.


    "Eh?" Thought Artemis, then, she looked down, she saw the cane one more time, grabbing her ankle.


    "Time for you to be on the ground!" Shout Alfonso before pulling the came towards him. Artemis, who had her leg lifted, suddenly fell to the ground from the loss of bnce.


    "Ahh!"


    Artemis fell to the ground and hit her head, just as he was going to stand up, Alfonso jump and put his cane on her throat, however, Artemis didn''t let him. She made a swift motion and grabbed the cane, however, just she grabbed the cane, Artemis felt a repulsive forceing from the cane!


    "Shit!" Artemis cursed while letting go of the cane.


    Alfonso didn''t miss the opportunity and once again put the cane on her throat, this time, he put all the weight of his body on hers.


    "Give up!" Shout Alfonso.


    "Not yet" Answer Artemis,


    Her wing suddenly move, she lifted a little bit of earth with it and throw it to Alfonso''s eyes.


    "Fuck, my eyes!" Alfonso grabbed his eyes, Artemis lifted her body and pushed Alfonso to the ground this time.


    Alfonso tried to move, but he was unable to shake Artemis out.


    "How?" Asked Artemis


    "How what?"


    "How did you know I was there?" Asked Artemis with curiosity.


    "Oh that¡­.. With this"


    Alfonso took out a small empty bottle from his pocket, After Artemis saw it, she recognized it.


    "The tear of Gaia?"


    "That''s right, although this tear is colorless, it had a kind of smell that is difficult to confused¡­ If I had to say it in other words, I would say that is like perfume" Answer sincerely Alfonso.


    When Artemis hid his ribs, Alfonso took out the bottle and throw it towards Artemis.


    "¡­. As expected, you are quite the tactician"


    "Thank you"


    "If you were born in my epoch, every god would love to have you as their champion....even I " Said Artemis while looking straight to Alfonso.


    "¡­. Unfortunately, you couldn''t surpass the gods, is truly¡­.. a shame" Said Artemis while making a small sigh.


    "Oh? But I haven''t given up yet" Said Alfonso.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "I mean¡­. This!..... go LITTLE BLUE!" Shout suddenly Alfonso


    "CHIRP!"


    Above his head, little blue suddenly appear, with its small ws it flew straight towards Artemis'' eyes.


    "Shit!" Artemis shouted, then instantly cover her eyes


    Alfonso took this chance, he grabbed his cane and lifted with all his strength.


    *PONG*


    A loud sound came from Artemis''s head as the cane impact towards it.


    Artemis''s vision blurred for a moment before falling to the ground.


    Alfonso stood up slowly while grabbing his ribs. A small trace of blood could be seemed in Artemis''s head. Alfonso kneel and watched Artemis who was grabbing her hurting head.


    "I think¡­.. I won this one¡­. Don''t you think?" Asked Alfonso to Little blue who was floating at his side.


    "Chirp~" Nodded Little Blue.


    "That''s...that''s cheating!" Shouted Demeter, who has been watching the fight from afar.

 Chapter 46 - [Title Hidden]

    "Cheating? No, no . If history has taught me something is that history itself its wrote by the ones who win, you call it cheating, I call it tactics" Said shamelessly Alfonso.


    Alfonso knew that his only possibility to win was with a surprise attack, after all, Artemis was way beyond his league, however, he also knew that Artemis was ying with disadvantage since the beginning.


    "No matter how good she is, she is a hunter, so she isn''t good at hand-on-handbat, I bet that the other gods will probably will need to lift a finger to kill me" Though Alfonso.


    After seeing that Alfonso didn''t say anything else, Demeter made a sigh and went to Artemis side, she was still lying unconscious on the spot.


    "She is just unconscious, the blow didn''t hit anything important¡­ Little Al, when she wakes up, she will really kill you" Say Demeter while touching her forehead.


    "I don''t¡­..hmmm¡­..well I will think about itter" Said Alfonso.


    After some minutes, Artemis finally woke up. At first, she was a little confused but alter, she almost killed Alfonso for real this time, however, we won''t got into details.


    "Like I say,,,, is called tactics!" Said Alfonso, while sobbing his purple eye.


    "Shut up! It''s supposed to be an honorable fight but you¡­. You cheat!" Shout Artemis.


    "I didn''t , little blue was always above my head, if you didn''t see it, that''s your problem"


    "Alfonso!"


    "Well, at the end I won, didn''t I?"


    Artemis didn''t know what to say , at the end, she just made a long sigh and look straight to Alfonso.


    "Well, no matter what , a win is a win" Said Artemis.


    "Are you sure about this, Artemis?" Demeter asked with a firm voice.


    "...Yeah¡­.. I have made my mind, plus , he did win after all."


    Suddenly, Artemis did something that made Alfonso stunned.


    "Alfonso Lockheart"


    Artemis said with a firm voice, then she knelt in front of Alfonso.


    "MY NAME IS ARTEMIS, THE GODDESS OF HUNT, DAUGHTER OF ZEUS AND LETO"


    Suddenly a message from the system appear!


    [DING! ATTENTION TO HOST]


    "FOR THIS DAY ON AND FORWARD, MY BOW"


    [THE SYSTEM HAS DETECTED THAT GODDESS ARTEMIS]


    "SHALL BE FOR YOU AND ONLY FOR YOU"


    [HAS BEGUN]


    "MY LORD"


    [THE LOYALTY RITUAL!]


    Alfonso didn''t know what to do, when a small golden light appear above Artemis head, the small light took the shape of a small pigeon and then blew towards Alfonso passing through his forehead.


    "What the-"


    [System notification!]


    Before Alfonso were able


    [Goddess Artemis has jury loyalty towards host, Alfonso Lockheart


    Sub-mission: Loyalty (1/12) :


    Description: The Greek gods are entities summoned by the system in order to aid host, however, the system does not have the authority to change their state of mind, they are rulers, not servants. In this world, you have to use the best of your abilities to ensure that the gods follow your leadership. When a god jury loyalty, he or she will be unable to hurt you, he or she has epted you as his or her lord and will be unable to change for the rest of his or her life!


    Rewards: 10000 Drachmas, One random ability of the god or goddess.


    Remark One: The ability that its selected wille with all the passive abilities associated.


    Remark two:


    Congrattions for making your first god, Artemis, your Loyal servant.


    Keep walking the path towards been a supreme sovereign!]


    Alfonso didn''t any time to react when he felt a small pain on his forehead.


    [Congrattions to host, you have acquired the follow abilities from Goddess Artemis:


    Active Ability : Mark of the hunter(Level 2)


    Passive Ability : Shadowless(Level 2)


    Remark: Your abilities will level up when goddess Artemis level up]


    "Mark of the hunter? Well you sure are lucky"


    A voice came from his side, he saw Artemis looking at him with curiosity.


    "How¡­."


    "Well, your iris¡­ its color change to red" Said Artemis.


    Alfonso noticed that he could see points on Artemis body, then he looked to his own body, the points on his body were so bigpared to the ones on Artemis.


    "I¡­I don''t what to say...why¡­." Alfonso was confused, he didn''t how a small duel lead to this.


    "You know, when I was younger, I used to watch my father all the time, he was impressive you know"


    Artemis say while an unusual smile appear on her face.


    "He had his ws¡­.like women¡­.. but, all in all, he was¡­.my hero" Said Artemis.


    "He always taught me that humans are fascinating creatures, they always surpass their limits in ways that even gods couldn''t¡­. I never believe it¡­. Not until now" Said Artemis


    Then, she grabbed Alfonso''s hand looked at him.


    "I have a feeling¡­.. That you will change my mind over and over again¡­ and that feeling¡­.. I like it, so let me by your side, until you change the world" Said Artemis with a small smile.


    Alfonso was fascinated with Artemis, he had a sudden urgent to hold her in his arms, but he managed to suppress it. He only looked at her and hold her hand even harder.


    "I promise that I will show it to you" Said Alfonso with a smile


    "I know you will¡­. My lord" Said Artemis


    Both of them looked at each other for some time.


    "Ahem.... I am still here you know?"


    A voice suddenly broke the moment, Alfonso looked and the one talking was no one other than Demeter, who has been almost forgotten.


    "My~ My~ , way to go little Al, managing to acquire Artemis''s oath~ , not bad, not bad at all~"


    Alfonso feel a little ashamed, so he didn''t say anything, on the other hand, Artemis didn''t seem to mind.


    "Anyway, now that everything is resolved. How about we head back?" Asked Artemis.


    "Wait" Said Alfonso.


    "What is it little Al?"


    "There is one more thing..... I''ve never say it to you before, so I may as well say it now¡­. I wouldn''t been able to get where I am if you two weren''t there for me¡­. So, I wanted to say¡­


    Thank you" Said Alfonso while bowing towards Artemis and Demeter.


    They were both surprised, before long, they made a small smile towards Alfonso.


    "And for your efforts until now, I would like to give you the both of you something"


    ""?"" The both of them didn''t know what Alfonso was talking about.


    "System"


    [Yes, Host]


    "Invest all the Drachmas that you need and let Artemis and Demeter evolve to the Hero level!" Dered Alfonso.


    [As you order, Host!]

 Chapter 47 - Prologue

    It was a cold night on Tulip Town. The night-life on Tulip was quite prosperous, this city was also known as the "rest of Heroes", men and women came here to satisfy their carnal desires. On Tulip, prostitution was a well known business, In fact, the major powers on Tulip Town were on this business, of course, like any other business, it had it dark side.


    As for the most known brothel on Tulip, it will be without a dude Angels. Angels was known for being the most exclusive brothel on Tulip, not anyone could enter, you have to, at the very least,e from a royal family and the minimum of gold that you have to spend were at least 3 golden coins, of course, you will have ess to the "finest" woman and man, everything that your heart desire, you could get, some people even say, that you could get children here, of course, that will be an extra charge.


    However, these are only rumors¡­.


    Inside Angels, in a luxury room, A man of 40 something years old was happily drinking with a gorgeous woman, she was dressed in a tight ck dress, and had a tattoo on his neck, a pair of white wings, this was the "Mark of property" of Angels.


    "Cirus,e here babe, I am really tired" Said the man.


    "I am here, my king, how is the work going?" Said Cirus while sitting on the manp.


    "Is exhausting, his majesty is giving me more and more work, even I get tired you know?"


    "Well~ I am also really sad, you used toe here all nights, but now, youe here 3 or four times a week at the most"


    "Ha~ tell me about it, is just that those fucking morons hasn''te back from Wastnd Valley, if this continues, I am afraid that we will have to prepare for the worse" Said The man with a worried face.


    "The worse? What do you mean?"


    "...Is nothing, I am just bbering around because I am drunk, now~now~, don''t bezy and move that ass, oh!, and call your sister too, I am on fire!"


    "Oh~! Ok, ok , you are the greatest my Lord~" Said Cirus while hugging the man.


    "HAHAHA, I know I am! HAHA"


    Soon, another beautiful girl came to the man'' s room, after that she joined them. What they do in that room that night¡­.well¡­. it doesn''t need an exnation.


    .....................¡­..


    [Somewhere far away from Tulip Town- Vega City]


    [In the moon''s bar]


    "Master, that old man is doing it again" Said a muscr man with a mustache.


    "Ha~ , I know it, hees here every single day and whatever hees, he always talks nonsense! My head hurts just by hearing him you know" Said the master of this bar, Yuri.


    "Why don''t you just kick him out?"


    "Well¡­.. I feel sorry for him, and more than that, he always pays his debs on time... unlike you"


    "Oh¡­ja, ja¡­ Well ,you know master¡­. The business isn''t going so well~"


    "Yeah, yeah, sure"


    "And you cantpare me with him, I mean¡­. He only pays his drinks with the money that he takes away from us!" Said the man with indignation.


    "I don''t know why you keeppeting with him, he always wins, literally, I ''ve never seen anyone beat him in a discussion¡­ even schrs can''t beat him, you remember Harrison?, he wanted to discuss about the concept of Justice with that man¡­ after 1 hour, he went crying back to his house and has not left it since them" Said The master.


    "Is because that man always cheat!, Look! He is doing it again!" Said the muscr man


    Both them look a few tables away from them, there, an old man was looking with some tears on his eyes to a young man with dark hair.


    "Like I tell you, JUSTICE IS WHAT IT IS" Said the old man.


    "How did you get to that conclusion?" Asked The young man.


    "That''s¡­ that''s ismon sense!"


    "What do you mean exactly bymon sense?"


    "¡­..COMMON SENSE IS COMMON SENSE!"


    "You can''t exin an expression with the same expression is like I tell you that a table is a table because is a table, it doesn''t make sense right?"


    "That''s!...."


    "Lets go back a little bit back, lets assume that you are wrong about what you callmon sense, what consequence will that bring to you?"


    "....." The old man couldn''t take it anymore, and a few tears rolled from his check.


    "Hey, why are you crying? Usually , someone cries when someone is sad, but I feel that you aren''t sad, why is that?"


    "That''s because-"


    "Speaking about sadness, emotions are truly fascinating, why do you think-"


    "STOPPED SAYING WHY WHY WHY, PLEASE, I BEG YOU,HERE TAKE ALL MY MONEY, SO, COULD YOU PLEASE JUST SHUT UP?" Asked the old man.


    "No, no, Lets continue, why do you think is so important that humans know how to cr-"


    "NO, I DON''T WANT TO HEAR IT! , MOMMY SAVE ME!!!" Said the old man while running away from the bar.


    The other customers, who were watching the show just made a small sigh.


    "Other one that bites the dust, huh?"


    "I know the feels man, the first time I discuss with that kid, I wanted to kill myself, I didn''t know what to believe anymore."


    "Tell me about it, when we discuss about love¡­. I almost leave my wife "


    "That young man is amazing¡­ in a pretty strange way"


    While all the customers were discussing, the young man was sitting on his table, he made a small sigh and look at the money the old man left behind.


    "When will youe¡­. The person that she promises me that will understand me the most¡­." Said the young man while asking for some beer.


    "Alfonso¡­.." Murmured the young man while drinking a long sip of beer.


    ........................


    This ce was a dark one, darker than night itself, no human lived on thisnd. Only then, who were worship by humanity could live here. Nobody knew where this ce was, it didn''t have a name, it didn''t need one to begin with.


    "Asteus" A small silhouette, like the silhouette of a child, could be distinguished in the darkness.


    "Hmm, what is it, Peto" Said a voiceing from nowhere, but , at the same time, from everything.


    "It seems that a new champion has born in Leitol, at not only one, but two of them!"


    "Hoh? That''s very unusual¡­ where are they?"


    "That''s the strange thing¡­. Vulcanus feel they aura for only a fraction of a second, however, she is sure that she feel it"


    "Maybe is her imagination?"


    "Maybe¡­.. Is strange because she told me that the aura came from far away, the ce that Primordius used to protect¡­.. Wastnd Valley I think is was called?"


    When he heard the word "Primordius", his attention suddenly was called.


    "¡­.. Leave a message to one of my champions, whoever is free, go to Wastnd Valley and bring me all the info that they can get"


    "As your order" Said the small silhouette while bowing.


    After Peto disappear, Asteus remained for some time, after that, he disappeared and reappear in other space, however, in this space, thews of time and space where a little off.


    "Primordius.... You better stay quiet on this ce, you know that I can kill you anytime I want right?"


    A pair of red eyes came from the darkness, Primordius didn''t feelfortable anytime he looked at those pair of eyes, he felt like¡­


    "Like they areughing at me" Thought Asteus.


    After that he leave that space, and everything was enveloped by darkness once again.

 Chapter 48 - Conspiracy Behind The Curtains

    "Leonardo, what''s the situation?" Said Felio Grimo, The lord of Tulip Town.


    "Your majesty, We haven''t heard a word of the cats since they went to Wastnd Valley, I am afraid..." Said Leonardo


    "This is what were afraid of¡­. It since that the horde has already invaded Wastnd Valley and when they run out of food, their next stop will be Tulip Town¡­.."


    "Your majesty, that isn''t the only problem" Said Leonardo with a heavy expression.


    "What is it?"


    "¡­. Yesterday, I went to Angels, When I was going out this morning, I heard amotion at the entrance of Tulip, there, I saw a young man with long-brown hair with two escorts, they had the Arcadia''s emblem on their shields¡­.."


    "You mean..."


    "As I am afraid, Arcadia had sent an ambassador, he is waiting outside¡­." Said Leonardo while looking at the entrance.


    ".... I knew that old man would make a move, I didn''t expect to be this fast though....." Said Felio while grabbing his head.


    "Let him in" Dered Felio.


    After that, Leonardo bowed and made a gesture, two maids opened the door, A young man with long brown hair came in escorted by two guards, this young man was the youngest son of Titio Grero, Felipe Grego.


    "To actually send his own son¡­." Though Felio with a bad premonition on his heart.


    "Long live the king of Tulip Town, Felio Grimo, I , The third prince of Arcadia, Felipe Grego, is honored to be in your presence" Said Felio while making a small bow.


    "Prince Felipe, you are been to humble, How could I not meet you, however, this king is wondering, why have youe to this town?" Asked Felio


    "Straight to the point huh? I like his majesty''s forwardness. You see your Majesty, my father is extremely worried about the possible treat that the horde is currently representing to Tulip Town, as a Brother Town, we, Arcadia Town, can stay still, so, I have a proposal from my father, you see, My father had told me that he would send Alfredo, the champion of Arcadia city, with 500 men to help Tulip Town, what do you say?" Said Felipe with a confident smile.


    "It seems that the old man is putting my back against the wall¡­" Thought Felio.


    "¡­.You forgot something in your statement, Prince Felipe"


    "Oh what is it?"


    "What are your conditions" Dered Felio with a firm voice.


    "Hoh, How could I forget such a crucial detail, it seems , that I , Felipe Gregio, have much to learn, for that, I apologies" Said Felipe while bowing


    "¡­." However, Felio didn''t answer.


    "My father only wants you to marry princess Susana to me, of course, she will get all the benefits that Arcadia Town has to offer, for instance, she will only have to change herst name to Arcadia, I know that princess''s Susanna is your only daughter, but you don''t have to worry, I assure you that I will not make the same mistakes that Lucio Did." Said Felipe with a happy smile.


    Felio had to try really hard to not walk and p his pretty face to dead.


    "You forgot to mention that, since Susana is the heir to me throne, The Arcadia family will have the control of Tulip Town" Said Felio.


    "I won''t deny it, however your majesty, I will be totally honest with you, you don''t have a choice, have you?" Said Felipe


    "YOU DARE TO DISRESPECT HIS MAJESTY!" Shout Leonardo, who couldn''t tolerate anymore.


    Immediately, the two guards of Felipe point their swords to Leonardo.


    "Stop it!" Shout Felio


    "Felipe, Tell the old man , that I will not ept his proposal, if you don''t have anything else to say, get the hell out of my presence!"


    Felipe was about to say something, but he stopped, he made a small smile and bowed to Felio.


    "It seems that my presence it''s no longer weed, so I will just leave, I hope to see your majesty again, goodbye"


    With that, Felipe and his guards left.


    "Your majesty¡­." Leo said while looking that Felio hasn''t said anything since Felipe left


    "Leonardo"


    "My lord"


    "Put the town on red alert, nobody enters or leaves, I want all my guards to prepared themselves"


    "Your majesty¡­.. you mean..!"


    "We can''t defend against two enemies, so we need to strike while we can


    In two weeks,


    WE WILL BEGIN AN ALL-OUT ATTACK ON WASTELAND VALLEY!" Dered Felio.


    .....................¡­..


    "Your highness, are you sure we shall live just like this? We promise that you promise that you will take Susana back to Arcadia" Said one of the guards to Felipe who was calming reading on his room.


    "Oh? But we will take Susana back to Arcadia" Said Felipe


    "?"


    "You know? Actually, my father hasn''t told anything about helping Tulip Town" Said Felipe with a little smile.


    "Wha- then..."


    "Well just look, at most in a month, I will take Susana back to Arcadia and it will be as easy as taking a candy from a child"


    "I have faith in the future lord of Arcadia, my lord Felipe!" Said the guard while kneeling.


    "And your faith will be rewarded in the near future, I can''t wait until my father gets old enough to past the throne¡­ so I will give him¡­hmm¡­ let''s call it a little push, for that, I need that you and your brother to do a couple of tasks for me"


    "Your wish is mymand"


    After that, the guard left the room.


    "Felio, you are so easy to read that is quite admirable, you will be my secret ally, for that, I promise to treat your daughter well"


    After that, he closed his book and looked at the moon.


    "You just don''t love when everything goes ording to n?"

 Chapter 49 - Blank

    "My lord we had sessfully harvested the first batch of wheat on sectors 2 4 and 6 , the potatoes haven''t harvest just yet, however, the sector 1 and three are almost there, Camel told me that we will have it at most by the end of the month, with this, we should have enough food for the spring even if themoners had three meals a day!" Said enthusiastically Ribeiro, who was reporting the state of the agriculture.


    Sitting om his throne, Alfonso happily read the information.


    "This is awesome, it was two weeks less than expected, it seems that using the tears of Gaia had a nice effect on thend, this is going well." Thought Alfonso.


    "Ribeiro, how are the sses going?"


    "My lord, as you requested , the adults send their children under the age of 13 to sses, Tailor is given sses from 8 a.m. to 2 p.m. , it seems that everything is going well, the percentage of adults thates to sses is 49%, mostly women, the majority of men are on the hunting teams, so they don''t have time."


    "That''s okay, now that we have more hands we can use our human resources more efficiently- oh speaking of the devil, they havee back."


    When he say that, A woman with brown wings on her waist came in, at her side, there were 20 wolves, these wolves were bigger than before, apparently the influence of Artemis make them stronger than before.


    "Well, it may be because of her new abilities" Thought Alfonso.


    Just when the wolves came in, another 10 children came in. These children were all white color and were all female, they had a bow and arrows just like Artemis.


    "These children of Okeanos surely were expensive" Though Alfonso


    Okeanos. Also known as Oceanus, was the personification of the sea in the Greek Mythology, when Artemis was born, her father Zeus gift her seven wishes, one of them was having her own little army of children of Okeanos, sixty of them.


    "Of course, every of them cost 100 Drachmas, I could only afford 10 of them, and once more, I am broke¡­. Well, is worthy, these children of Okeanos might not be as good as Artemis, but they surely are way more powerful than a normal archer, even Cat one wouldn''t be able to beat the ten of them" Thought Alfonso.


    "Artemis, guys , Wee back" Said Alfonso.


    "My lord, I am back"


    "Aooo~"


    ""We salute his highness Alfonso Lockheart"" Said in unison the 10 girls.


    Alfonso wasn''t use to this kind of Formality, but the children wouldn''t salute in any way than this one to him, so give up.


    "Artemis, how is the hunting going? Themoners are adapting well?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Hmph! Well , at least they don''t hurt their own fingers while drawing the bow like before, I feel sorry for my little girls that have to patiently teach them, if this was the past, they should have pierced their heads with an arrow for being such idiots!" Said Artemis with her usual cold voice.


    Alfonso didn''t say anything and jus chuckle already, he was used to Artemis hard words anyway.


    "Where are the cats?" Asked Alfonso.


    "I don''t know anything about the other three, but my stupid disciple is currently training, I set her a mission, if she cant get it done by the end of the day, I will punish her" Said Artemis with a sinister smile.


    "Poor kid¡­." Thought Alfonso.


    After Artemis evolve to the hero level, she decided to take Cat one as a disciple, of course, Cat One refused, however, Artemis had her own ways to convince her¡­.. however, we will not talk about them, because we could traumatize our dear readers, lets just say that she convinced her, so Cat One became Artemis''s first disciple.


    "And what is her mission?" Asked Alfonso.


    "To get neear you within a range of 5 meters without you notice her" Said Bluntly Artemis.


    "Artemis¡­." Said Alfonso while feeling an iing headache.


    "Of course I have to be hard on her, she will be my future champion after all" Said Artemis.


    Alfonso felt his headache increasing, but he didn''t say anything else.


    "Your majesty, as for the other three cats, I have them take miss Demeter to the Agriculture zone as her escorts" Said Ribeiro.


    "Oh, it seems that those three have been around Demeter a lottely, don''t they?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Its Demeter, she has this aura that attracts people after all" Said Artemis.


    "I guess so¡­.. Anyway, it seems that Little Pit whilee in just a few hours, so I will go back to my room to prepare for the lesson, don''t forget to show up Artemis" Said Alfonso.


    "¡­..I always go"


    "I mean to ALL the lesson"


    Artemis was taken back but this statement, the true was that Artemis didn''t go to Alfonso''s lesson until the very end, yes, just about the time he begins the story time...


    "I don''t see the point, I don''t get it."


    "You are a goddess"


    "I am not Athena"


    "That''s not the point here!" Said Alfonso.


    "Anyway I am going back now, girls, lets go!" Said Artemis, after that, she went to her room, following behind her, were the little girls, these little girls were a bit special, they didn''t need to sleep, so they usually stay on the first floor ying.


    "My headache is increasing by a lot today¡­.. anyway you guys can go to your usual patrolling duty, the dinner will be as usual so don''t bete" Said Alfonso to the wolves.


    The wolves howl and prostrate to Alfonso before going on their way. After Alfonso signed(forcefully) the contract with Cerberus, he gained the ability toprehend the wolfnguage and vice versa ,the wolves usually were very friendly with Alfonso, they even let him mount them, of course if other human try it, they will rip them to pieces.


    "Those guys are living a good life, nothingpared to before, however, I think that they need to see some blood every now and them, they can''t forget that they are swords after all"


    A voice came from Alfonso''sp, if was thezy formidable wolf leader Cerberus.


    "I don''t know... I would like to omit bloodshed as most as possible."


    "You are as soft as always Alfonso."


    "Maybe" Said Alfonso with a small smile.


    "Chirp~, chirp, chirp!"


    A small voice came from above Alfonso''s head, it was little blue , who wasfortably sleeping.


    "What do you mean by stupid dog?! Alfonso! Control that little idiot or I will make chicken wings today!"


    "Chirp!" Said in a firm voice little blue.


    "Stop it , you two, for god''s sake¡­." Said Alfonso.


    With that Alfonso went back to his room. Just when Alfonso was about to rx, a messagee from the system.


    [Congrattions to host! , the mission We are hungry has beenplete!]

 Chapter 50 - New Mission

    [The main mission "We are hungry" have beenpleted, Congrattions to host!]


    When Alfonso heard the notification from the system, he was relieved.


    "I only had two more weeks before the end line, good thing that the tear of Gaia surpass my initial calctions" Thought Alfonso.


    [As before the system will give host the following rewards:


    - 5000 Drachmas


    - One god from the system


    Additionally, the next mission is now avable:


    [ 1.4 ) Deration of Independence!


    Description : Now that you have sessfully ensured that you people are anywhere near dying, you have to start thinking further, right now, your nation Is as poor as one could think, people live in bad conditions and the weather doesn''t help, you have one year to improve the infrastructure of Wastnd Valley ensuring that every single family will have a home and stable job, additionally, you will create a government that will administrate everything that happens on Wastnd Valley, for this, you will need to find People with especial abilities to be the head of 5 ministries: health, economics, education, culture and Infrastructure, finally, you will have to make a g on your own and separate yourself from the Lockheart''s Monarchy. In one year, on this same day, you will dere your independence.


    Rewards : 10000 Drachmas plus two gods.


    Remark One : The first minister, the minister of economics ,Pythagoras, has already been found.]


    Alfonso looked carefully at the description of the new mission.


    "One year¡­.. Its not enough time at the rate that I am going, especially the fact that I have to find 4 more ministers, I mean, finding Pythagoras could already be called a miracle¡­ What I am supposed to do now" Thought Alfonso.


    This past months have been quite rxing for Alfonso, now that the new mission came, he felt a lot of pressure.


    "Well, I gain nothing by worrying, What I need to do now is concentrated in what I can do, and that is¡­ Changing the infrastructure this Town!" Thought Alfonso.


    In fact, Alfonso knew that he had, somehow, build better houses for the people here, the prefabricated houses were made of bad wood so the cold air could trespass easily the houses and the weather didn''t help, even in summer. The problem was how.


    "My knowledge on construction is basically in the amateur level, although I have the basics¡­ is not enough¡­.unless¡­..!" Suddenly Alfonso Thought of something.


    [The system will begin calling the new god now]


    A message from the system suddenly popped on Alfonso''s head.


    "Alfonso, What''s happening"


    Suddenly, Artemis appeared behind Alfonso.


    "Artemis, didn''t you go back to your room?"


    "I feel something, so I came, Demeter must be on her way¡­ don''t tell me that¡­"


    "Yes, is as you are thinking¡­ One god ising!"


    Just when Alfonso finished his sentence. A ck vortex Appear in front of him.


    "My lord, what is that!" Shout Cerberus.


    "Chirp!" Said Little blue while floating beside Alfonso.


    The vortex began to emit a force that me everyone flew apart!


    "Shit!" Said Alfonso


    Before he falls to the ground , somebody caught him.


    "Alfonso, Are you okay?" Said Artemis.


    "Yeah.. Thanks, but what is happening? This is totally different when you came!" Asked Alfonso.


    "... Demeter, as well as I, aren''t exactly powerful gods on the Olympus" Said Artemis.


    "¡­ What do you mean?" Asked Alfonso while the force on the vortex keep increasing.


    "As you may know, I am the daughter of the most powerful god on the Olympus, Zeus, however, my mother was only a titan that loss her powers in the war between gods and titans, that is why, my powers are equivalent to second-generation gods¡­. Just like my brother Apollo¡­ " Said Artemis while trying to repel the powerful curtains of air that the vortex was generating.


    "However¡­.. there are gods like Demeter, who aren''t like the rest of us, for example, in this form, Demeter could be considered to have less power than a second-generation god, however is she was in her adult form, she could defeat me easily and if she was in her old form¡­ she could barely fight hand-on-hand with Poseidon or Hades." Said Artemis.


    "And...and what about her ultimate form¡­?" Asked Alfonso.


    Artemis stayed silent for some time, after thinking about it, she said


    "Even my father wouldn''t be able to defeat her" Said Artemis.


    Alfonso was stunned, he didn''t know that Demeter was so powerful! But¡­ but it was strange!


    "Demeter is the goddess of Agriculture, in theory, she shouldn''t be this powerful¡­.. it seems that we, historians, have miss something, I need to be careful with the information I have from the gods¡­." Thought Alfonso


    Finally, the powerful windsing from the vortex settle down, just in time when someone came to the hall.


    "Artemis, what is happening!" Said Demeter while entering the hall in a rush.


    "Demeter, it seems that something troublesome ising." Said Artemis while looking at the Vortex.


    Alfonso looked at the vortex and feel somethinging from it.


    "What is this¡­.. I feel¡­.. hot" Said Alfonso.


    Suddenly the temperature of the hall increase and increase until everyone felt suffocated.


    "Who ising?!" Asked Alfonso while painting.

 Chapter 51 - A Nice Guy (?)

    A mature man, maybe in his earlier 40s came out from the vortex, he had short red hair and red-sharp eyes; he was taller than Artemis, just a slightly bit shorter than Alfonso, he was tanned and his arm were as twice as the ones of Alfonso, he was bar-chested and had a white kerchief bound to his head, finally he had a hammer on his right hand, all in all, he was a very handsome middle age man.


    This made Alfonso very confused.


    "Its not possible¡­.. This doesn''t match the description on him!" Thought Alfonso.


    [Congrattions to host, for acquiring your third god


    HEPHAESTUS, THE BLACKSMITH!]


    This announcement from the system confirmed Alfonso''s thoughts.


    "Is really chilling here, isn''t it?"


    This was the first words of Hephaestus, who was looking around with curiosity.


    "Hello, nice to meet you Hephaestus, my name is Alfonso Lockheart, I am the Lord of this town" Alfonso took a step forward and made a bow towards Hephaestus.


    As he had the experience with Artemis, he was ready for the boasting of the prideful gods.


    "Hello mortal, Is a little disrespectful that you give your tributes first, but I will let it pass this time, however, for being a cksmith, you seem tock a little bit of muscle don''t you think?" Surprisingly enough, Hephaestus didn''t boast around or made a demand like a certain someone, however, he had this air of majesty typically of a god.


    "Maybe¡­. He is a nice guy?" Thought Alfonso.


    "Brother is being a while" Said Demeter while giving Hephaestus a big hug.


    "Demeter, is being a while, you are in your childhood form now? , well ,you always liked that form" Said Hephaestus.


    "Brother Hephaestus, I am d to see you again" Said Artemis while smiling, something rare on her.


    Alfonso was a little confused, he assumed that the gods didn''t get along that well between each other, well, Demeter was an exception.


    Demeter saw the confused face on Alfonso and then made a bitter smile.


    "Well~ little Al, I know why are you confused, let me exin it, is true that we, gods, don''t get along that well with each other, but Hephaestus is loved in all the Olympus, he is a nice guy after all~" Said Demeter.


    "Maybe the only one" Added Artemis.


    "My~ My~ , don''t say that Artemis, your brother will cry is he heard you"


    "Hmph! Don''t talk about that drunker, I haven''t forgiven him for trying to raped one of my champions back them!" Dered Artemis.


    "Anyway" Interrupted Hephaestus.


    "Mortal, can you exin the situation for me? " Asked Hephaestus.


    Alfonso, Artemis and Demeter exined all the situation to Hephaestus.


    [One hourter]


    "I see... I think I can picture all the situation now" Said Hephaestus.


    " That''s great, I will like you to help me, Hephaestus, of course, I will also try my best to help you regain your godness as fast as possible, just like I do with Artemis and Demeter" Said Alfonso.


    "I don''t mind¡­ Well, its not like I have an option anyway, I mean, here I am a simple mortal" Said Hephaestus.


    "That''s great, thanks!" Alfonso was surprised and happy, he didn''t think that the next god will be so cooperative unlike a certain someone!


    "Alfonso, I have the feeling that you are thinking something rude" Said Artemis


    "I¡­ I don''t know what are you talking about¡­.. Anyway, I will one again wee you to Wastnd Valley, Hephaestus." Said Alfonso.


    "Don''t worry mortal, anyway, I have a request"


    "What is it?"


    "Do you have a something to cover me? Is freezing here" Said Hephaestus.


    "...¡­."


    Alfonso looked at Hephaestus prominent chest and then looked at his pitiful normal chest.


    "This is going to be troublesome" Thought Alfonso.


    ............¡­.


    "Thanks for bringing me the shirt his fast , RIbeiro" Said Alfonso who was sat on his throne.


    "I am honored for your words, your highness, but I must say that this was a difficult task, I had to ask from house to house and finally I found someone fat enough that had a spare of clothes" Said Ribeiro.


    After that, Ribeiro went on his way.


    "Anyway, is good that the one who appear this time was Hephaestus" Said Alfonso to Artemis who was at his side.


    "Well, is good and all¡­..but..."


    "But what?"


    "Mmmm¡­.. I think you will understand soon enough, but let just say that Hephaestus have some¡­.. Troublesome habits..." Said Artemis in awkward way.


    "?..... What do you mean by-"


    "Mortal, did you get it?"


    Before Alfonso could finish his question, Hephaestus appeared with Demeter at his side.


    "Here you go¡­.. by the way¡­."


    "What is it?" Said Hephaestus while putting the huge shirt.


    "I¡­. I have a question¡­." Said Alfonso, he didn''t know if he should ask, but the curiosity was killing him.


    "Just ask"


    "Well¡­.you see...I¡­always heard about your great name but¡­.. in those descriptions¡­.you were a little more ug- Hmph!"


    Before Alfonso could finish, Artemis cover his mouth without letting him a single word.


    "Alfonso,e here for a sec!" Said Artemis and Demeter, who also was rmed.


    They dragged the confused Alfonso to a corner were Hephaestus couldn''t hear.


    "Are you an idiot!?" Said Artemis and Demeter at the same time.


    "What.. what did I do?"


    "Little Al, what were you going to ask Hephaestus back there?"


    "Is you that, we, historians, know for sure that Hephaestus is nowhere near as handsome as that Hephaestus"


    "Listen to me Alfonso, never, ABSOLUTELY NEVER, ask Hephaestus about his appearance, do you understand!?" Said Artemis with a firm voice.


    "What¡­. Why¡­.. what happen?" Asked Alfonso.


    Artemis and Demeter looked at each other and made a small sigh.


    "Little Al, you seem to know a lot about us¡­. Then you must be aware who is the wife of Hephaestus right?" Asked Demeter.


    "Is Aphrodite right? But why do you mention¡­.. wait... Don''t tell me!"


    "That''s right, since that happen, Hephaestus has developed a hugeplex with his appearance, the Hephaestus that you see there is the result of him "asking" father and Sister a favor, however, he always reacts¡­.in a REALLY bad way when someone mentions his past appearance. " Said Demeter.


    "This is the fault of the stupid lecher, Ares who couldn''t keep his thing on his fucking pants" Said Artemis with repulsion on her voice.


    "By the way¡­ what happen to thest person that mention that?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Thest person was actually a champion of my father.....I think that he is still burning on the Tartarus¡­.." Said Artemis with a little bit of fear.


    The back of Alfonso became wet almost in instant.

 Chapter 52 - Worries

    [Hephaestus The cksmith


    Level : Human


    Abilities:


    - Pyrokinesis (Level 1) : Hephaestus was recognized as the god of fire in the Ancient Greek, as such, he can produce mes just by thinking about it.


    - Fire control (Level 1) : Hephaestus can control the fire in his surroundings.


    Control Area: 10 meters.


    Passive :


    - Forge Mastery(Level 1) : Hephaestus, over the curse of the years, acquire huge knowledge on the forge, he can forge from artifacts to weapons.


    Remark : He can only forge artifacts on the human level.


    - Fire body (Level 1 ) : Hephaestus has a certain amount of immunity towards fire, however, this immunity can increase when this ability gets stronger


    Fire immunity: 10% ]


    Alfonso read the information about Hephaestus with detail, he was surprised with his abilities.


    "He is really strong, his fire abilities make him a huge treat on the battlefield, however, I never hear legends of him fighting" Said Alfonso while sitting on his throne.


    "That''s natural, Hephaestus don''t like to fight, he is more or less a pacifist, he only likes to be in his workshop, well¡­. That and¡­.. " Said Demeter who was at Alfonso''s side.


    "And that bitch" Said Artemis who was also in the hall.


    "Don''t call her a bitch, she is my wife after all" Said Hephaestus who was practicing with his hammer.


    "Mortal, I am more or less aware of the situation, so I will coopereted, however, I must request that you give me a workshop fast, I don''t feelfortable here" Added Hephaestus.


    "Don''t worry, I send Ribeiro to prepare a house that you can use as a workshop, at least for now, fortunately, when the horde was about to attack, a lot of people left and leave their homes empty." Said Alfonso.


    "That''s great" Added Hephaestus before resuming his hammer practice.


    Alfonso didn''t say anything else, and they waited for Ribeiro, when he came in, little Pit was also with him, it has been three months since little Pit began his lessons, at first, Tailor could keep with the lessons, however, it was obvious that, the harder the lessons became, the less he could keep with the pace of Little Pit, so he stopped going to the lesson, so he didn''t dy Little Pit progress, he focused 100 percent on his lessons, so he didn''t that much of time anyway. Little Pit could now go to Alfonso''s manor alone, hoewer, Alfonso send two wolves to escort Little Pit so he didn''t meet any danger every night.


    "My lord, I encounter Little Pit on the way, I have prepared the house that you requested." Said Ribeiro while bowing towards Alfonso.


    "Good Job, Demeter go with Hephaestus to see the ce, I will begin the lessons with Little Pit"


    "Sure~ , don''t begin the story time without me~, I want to know if Hamletplete his revenge~" Said Demeter.


    The history that Demeter was talking about was Hamlet from Shakespeare, Alfonso didn''t think that the story time will be so popr, even Ribeiro came now and there to heard, is quite questionable that he tells this story to a 4-year-old child thought.


    "I am running out of histories that''s why.." Said Alfonso to himself.


    After this, Alfonso began his lesson, while Demeter bring Hephaestus to his new home.


    ..........................................¡­.


    Cerberus was a nigh creature, although he usually stays with Alfonso, sometimes, he goes for a stroll. This night he was walking as usual when something caught his attention.


    "Isn''t that... Deferio I think?" Thought Cerberus.


    Deferio was worried, right now, the number of soldiers he had at his dispotion was 50,pared to previous 15, it was a huge improvement, however, there was a problem.


    "All of them are kids between 14 and 16 that don''t have any kind of experience in battle" Thought Deferio.


    Ever since the fight with the horde, the soldiers, or like his majesty like to called them, the Spartans, became instant heroes in Wastnd Valley, a lot of young men who passed the age of obligatory school chose to enter the Spartans, however, training this young men was difficult and Deferio knew that they wouldn''t learn much without actual practice.


    "However, where to find them¡­.. I mean, I am d that this kids doesn''t have to fight with their lives on the line in the battlefield, however, we also need to be the force that can defend his majesty and this town¡­." Thought Deferio.


    Deferio give the young men the training that his majesty give them back then, of course, he reduced the intensity so the new recruits could adapt before going to the actual training. While he was pondering, Cerberus approached.


    "Hi there, it seems that you are worried about something Deferio."


    "Oh, its lord Cerberus, I am d to see you" Said Deferio with a salute.


    Despite being enemies at first, Deferio and the soldiers knew that the wolves didn''t do it for malice, they did what they did in order to survive, for that, Deferio had a lot of respect towards Cerberus, this also applied to Cerberus who saw with his own eyes how this 15 something army fought bravely in an impossible mission.


    "So, what is it?" Asked Cerberus.


    "Well, it like this.." Deferio exined his worries to Cerberus.


    "I understand your point, in fact, Alfonso is a too na?ve, he tries to improve the happy lives that everyone has now, but he doesn''t see that, if someone were to actually attack we don''t have the means to defend ourselves, he needs people to see the dark side of the world, work in it and grab his back if he falls " Said Cerberus.


    "Of course" Said Deferio with resolution.


    "You know¡­. I actually have the same worries about my wolves, so how about we make some arrangements, so they don''t ck off" Said Cerberus.


    "What do you mean?" Asked Deferio.


    "Well, lets just say that the night season will be longer than usual " Said Cerberus with a sinister smile.

 Chapter 53 - Hidden Threat

    *CLANK* *CLANK*


    It was morning, usually Alfonso would still be sleeping, however, this morning something woke him up earlier than usual, too early in fact.


    "The fucking sun has not yet rise!" Cursed Alfonso.


    At his side, another figure woke up, it was no other than Demeter, who had sleep by Alfonso''s side the entire night. However, Alfonso was so furious that he didn''t notice this goddess sleeping by his side, not only that, he didnt even notice that Demereter had walked by his side this entire time grabbing his hand. He really hated when people woke him up after all.


    Curiously enough, They weren''t the only ones who woke up earlier, every single member of the manor woke up earlier than usual.


    *CLANK* *CLANK*


    "So¡­. I think that the troublesome habits of Hephaestus are¡­." Said Alfonso.


    "Yeah"


    *CLANK* *CLANK*


    "As you guessed"


    *CLANK* *CLANK*


    "He likes his job a little bit too much"


    "THIS IS WHY I DIDN''t LIKE TO SLEEP ON THE OLYMPUS~, I WANNA SLEEP!!!" Shout Demeter


    The causes of all these strange things began yesterday.


    ......................................


    Yesterday, Hephaestus was quite satisfied with his new workshop, so he insisted that he wanted to start as soon as possible. However, he had several demands.


    "I need my equipment; do you have it?" Asked Hephaestus.


    Alfonso thought for a sec before going to the system, indeed, there was something like that there.


    [cksmith''s set


    Price : 3000 Drachmas


    Includes :


    - Forge


    - Anvil


    - Mold


    - Pincers


    - Hammer


    Remark : All of these tools were selected by Hephaestus although they are nothing especial, it''s still something he put some effort in selecting ]


    When Alfonso read the price he almost spit blood.


    "3000 Drachmas! Why don''t just rob me!" Thought Alfonso.


    He finally had some funds, and he had to spend more than half of it in less than a day.


    At the end, with pain in his heart, Alfonso bought the set, of course, he could send some people to buy a normal set of instrument, however, he felt that it was disrespectful towards Hephaestus, he wanted to make a connection with this god that could be the key for his future ns, so he decided to take this as a small invest.


    "Here you go"


    Hephaestus examined the set of tools before given a satisfied nod.


    "I remember this set, I gave it to one of my apprentices, thanks mortal, I will surely give you something in return¡­. Do you mind giving me that cane of yours?" Said Hephaestus,


    Alfonso was surprised, he looked at the cane of his. He already that this cane was a part of him, even if he could walk normally. He would still use this cane, so he was a little reluctant, also there was that other post-effect.


    "The pain will be unbearable" Thought Alfonso.


    We can''t forget that the cane is working as morphine for Alfonso, once put down the cane, the pain wille. A curious fact was that Alfonso usually sleep with the cane by his side, he couldn''t tolerate the pain after all.


    "Don''t worry, I just want to repair it, of course, I can''t bring it nearly as close as it used to be , however, I can repair the small cracks that it has" Said Hephaestus.


    Alfonso knew that the cane has some damage, it was obvious, the bite of Cerberus wasn''t something light after all.


    Alfonso reluctantly give his cane and Hephaestus went back to his workshop.


    "Eh?" Demeter felt something that made him look at Alfonso in a special way.


    After that they went on his way to the manor, Alfonso was supported by Artemis, Demeter was just quietly looking at Alfonso, to be more precise, Alfonso''s gestures.


    Alfonso thought that he could merely make it to the manor, so he didn''t need to walk anymore.


    Alfonso, however, had underestimated the post effects of his injury.


    "AHHHHH!!"


    On their way, the pain be more and more unbearable, it was so painful that he felt that he was going insane.


    "I cant, I cant, I need my cane, I need my cane¡­." Shout Alfonso.


    Artemis, who was supporting Alfonso was shocked, she didn''t think that the injury was this serious.


    "Demeter!"


    "Little Al! calm down!" Demeter run over and lifted the agonizing Alfonso.


    "My cane, give me my cane!"


    A special kind of green aura appear in the body of Demeter, after the aura appear, the face of Alfonso changed for a most rxed one, after that he lose consciousness.


    "Demeter, he is..!"


    "Don''t worry, he is just sleeping" Said Demeter.


    Artemis made a relieved sigh before grabbing the sleeping Alfonso, however, Demeter was still holding his hand.


    "For now, I need to stay by his side, if he wakes up, he will suffer the post effect of his injury once again" Said Demeter.


    "I don''t understand, even if his injury is serious this is¡­.." Said Artemis.


    "I have a theory¡­.but if is true then the consequences are severe" Said Demeter in a serious tone.


    "What do you mean¡­"


    "The cane of Chronos, when I first notice it, I only thought that it was a mere artifact that someone made for him, however¡­. I have notice something¡­ Little Al never let that cane go¡­ never" Said Demeter.


    "That''s because of his injury!"


    "A mere injury isn''t so powerful to make someone go insane!" Dered Demeter.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "When Alfonso gave the cane to Hephaestus, a little bit of my power when to Alfonso, usually, this power never activates, at least¡­.."


    "At least what" Asked Artemis.


    "At least someone is mentally ill!" Said Demeter


    Artemis was shocked with this statement and looked back at Alfonso. Demeter was actually talking about her passive ability that power up when she evolved to the hero level, Light of life!


    "Mentally ill, what are you saying!"


    "I know is soundspletely insane, but I didn''t make a mistake, when Alfonso dropped the cane, his mental state became rare, is like the pain he actually feels multiply in his mind, causing his body to react like this, is like something is telling him that his injury is worse than what it actually is." Exined Demeter.


    Artemis was stunned. Who would have thought that a simple cane could cause this!


    "What do we do now?"


    "For now don''t mention it, it just a hypothesis anyway, however, we must be careful with that can... nothing goodes from that old fart!" Said Demeter with an unusual angered expression.


    After that the two of them agreed that Alfonso should sleep with Demeter.

 Chapter 54 - Iron Problem

    "Here you go Mortal, it was worse that I had originally thought, well, I will skip the detailse, take a look at it" Said Hephaestus while giving the cane back to Alfonso.


    Alfonso took the cane and the familiar feeling of relieve make him smile.


    "Feels good" Thought Alfonso while grabbing his leg.


    Alfonso noticed that the changes in the cane, however, he decided to consult the system, sure enough, the results shocked him.


    [The Cane of Chronos(2% restored)


    Remark: By the hands of the god Hephaestus, The cane of Chronos has recovered a little bit of his past glory, however, because the materials that Hephaestus used were toomon, the improved mas minimum.


    Remark 2 : The cane of Chronos can now freeze the time on your injury in a range of 5 meters.]


    Also, was delighted with the upgrade of his cane.


    "Its not a lot of improvement but is something" Thought Alfonso.


    Alfonso decided to test the new cane, he left in the floor and walked three steps away from it, indeed, he could still feel the powers of the cane even if he wasn''t touching it.


    " Not bad, not bad at all" Thought Alfonso.


    "Thanks Hephaestus" Said Alfonso.


    "No problem, however, I must that I used all the iron that you gave me just to repair the cane" Said Hephaestus.


    Alfonso was stunned. He remembered that he gave Hephaestus all the iron that the previous lord of Wastnd Valley had umted.


    "He practically used the amount of 20 swords just to repair the cane¡­" Thought Alfonso.


    In fact, Alfonso was worried about this, it wasn''t only the iron, Wastnd Valley had a lot of problems, the main one however, was that it didn''t have any natural resources, for example, the nearest town, Tulip, may not have mines but it has a natural environment for agriculture, Alfonso had to adapt the ground of Wastnd Valley, in order to use it, just like this, Wastnd Valley wasn''t near any coaster somerce with other towns was just a dream, it didn''t have any mid were they could extract resource like iron or gold and finally, it didn''t have a natural resource of food, well ,now that they had Artemis, the jub Forest became one.


    "This is really troublesome, I need a lot of resources if I want to build a kingdom, however, the nearest town that provide this kind of resources was Arcadia, however, Arcadia was a 1-month trip from here, given the fact that I can''t transport arge amount of resources in one go, and even If I could, It will be to eye-catching" Thought Alfonso.


    Arcadia had a mine where they extract iron and gold, it was a prosperous town because of this, and what''s more, the first princess of Leitol, Alfonso''s sister, was the who protects this city.


    "Every prince in Leitol had 2 or more cities under their wing, my dear sister is in control of Arcadia, well, just in name thought, that freak is only interesting in war, so she leaves everything to hermanders" Thought Alfonso.


    After that, He, Demeter and Ribeiro went to the manor, Hephaestus decided to stay on the workshop while Artemis when back to hunting.


    Just when they arrived, Alfonso was surprised that Deferio and Cerberus were in the hall waiting for him.


    "Hello, Alfonso"


    "My lord, I, Deferio, feel honored to see you."


    Cerberus and Deferio greet Alfonso and the rest, they went to the hall and Alfonso sat on his throne, Cerberus took his position on Alfonso''sp.


    "Deferio, is nice to see you, how are you?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Thanks to your majesty efforts, we are all alright, however, this time I came here to inform his majesty something" Said Deferio.


    "What is it?"


    "The equipment that we have is already worm out, in fact, a lot of our swords have broken" Said Deferio with a solemn expression.


    "...How did this happen?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Well¡­.." Said Deferio while looking at Cerberus.


    "Ok, ok, I will exin" Said Cerberus.


    "You see, I nned a new kind of training with the soldiers, I used my Bluemoon, to create an illusion on them, I let them see an illusion of their worst enemy, so they were battling for the whole night before copsing, the catch is that every time they kill their enemy, another one will appear and will have learned mistakes of the previous one," Said Cerberus.


    "Wha-! Cerberus, that''s dangerous! What is they actually kill someone!" Said Alfonso.


    "Don''t worry, I and Deferio were on the battlefield, so there wasn''t any ident" Said Cerberus.


    "Still! If something went wrong the soldiers could get seriously injured or the wolves could get stabbed!"


    "Anyway, because they get too focused on it, some of them started hitting trees and the already worn out des broke." Said Cerberus.


    Alfonso and Cerberus discussed for a long time before they both made apromise, Alfonso will let Cerberus continue their training with the condition that Cerberus made them used a wooden sword instead of a real one.


    "Well¡­. Shit, now what?" Thought Alfonso.


    Alfonso was in an awkward position, just a few hours ago, Hephaestus had used all the remain iron on Wastnd Valley for his cane.


    "Your majesty, I can go to Arcadia to retrieve the iron" Said Ribeiro.


    "No, if you want to go to Arcadia you have to past Tulip, I don''t want anyone to recognize you..."Said Alfonso.


    After thinking for a bit, he looked at little blue who was resting on his head.


    "Little blue, do me a favor and call Artemis and Cat one here" Said Alfonso.


    "Chirp~"


    Little bluezily got up and went on his way, after two hours, Artemis, Cat one and little blue were back.


    "Alfonso, What''s the matter"


    "You majesty Alfonso Lockheart, did you call me?"


    Surprisingly enough, Cat one get used to living in Wastnd Valley, Alfonso was very confused about this, just because he offered a little bit of gold, she quit from her previous life on Tulip Town.


    "That''s is strange indeed." Thought Alfonso.


    "Cat one, I have a mission for you, go with Cerberus to Arcadia and bring back Iron, remember do it carefully, I don''t want anyone know that Wastnd Valley still exist, got it?" Said Alfonso.


    "I understand" Said Cat one.


    "Woho~, its been a long time since I traveled, this will be fun" Said Cerberus while moving his little tail.


    "Very well then, you will go tonight, Cat one, how many weeks will you need?" Asked Alfonso.


    "...¡­ One month" Said Cat one after thinking for a while.


    "That''s fast" Thought Alfonso.


    Well, it wasn''t that surprising, the speed of Cat one and a normal person couldn''tpare after all.


    With that, Cerberus and Cat one were to Arcadia City to retrieve the materials.

 Chapter 55 - Blank

    The next day was a little warmer than usual. Alfonso and Artemis were the first to arrive to the main hall.


    "Are you sure about this? You are sending Cerberus and Cat one two of our main forces on a trip that will take at least a month, if something where to happen we will be at disadvantage" Said Artemis.


    "Of course, I don''t want to, however, I don''t have a choice, I can''t send you nor Demeter and Hephaestus would surely don''t agree, Ribeiro isn''t an option anymore and Deferio is busy with the training with the army" Said Alfonso


    "What about the other three cats? You could send them instead of Cerberus."


    "No, it''s too dangerous, I don''tplete trust them, if they were to reveal the conditions that we live in, it will be catastrophic, as I said before, we need to stay in the shadows for as long as we can"


    Alfonso knew that surviving the attack of the horde would attract a lot of unnecessary attention, especially because of his identity as the loser son of the king, so he wanted to build his force before that happen.


    "It will happen eventually, its just a matter of when" Thought Alfonso.


    "Speaking of something else, I heard that Cerberus left a certain kind of training to the soldiers?" Asked Artemis.


    "Yeah, it seems that they are under the influence of Cerberus''s technique, they train really hard, its good an all but I just hope nobody gets hurt" Said Alfonso.


    Cerberus live something before it left, Although Cerberus couldn''t control the illusions, he could control what kind of things were in that kind of illusion, for example, the first time he used it was against the Cats, it couldn''t control what they saw, however it controlled what was in the illusion, fears. As for the soldiers, it was the same but instead of fears it was enmity and the target was the wolves and vice versa.


    "Well, let''s just wait then¡­.. I have something to tell you by the way" Said Artemis.


    "What is it?"


    "Well, thest time that we went to hunt, I saw a significant improvement in the hunting, the men could already hunt without instruction, so I thought about it and decided to let the people by their own, they know the system already so if shouldn''t be to hard." Said Artemis.


    Alfonso thought about it for a minute.


    "Well, its nice that they can do it by their own, however, they do still need a leader, so they don''t fight for the food" Said Alfonso.


    "Already thought about it, I sent little red and cky to supervise them, if anyone breaks the rules they will inform me, of course, I don''t anyone would have the guts to disobey." Said Artemis.


    "..." Alfonso didn''t want to ask where did she get that confidence so just let it past.


    "Good morning~"


    A voice came from behind, it was obviously Demeter who just woke up.


    "Good morning, although is going to be noon soon." Said Alfonso.


    "Demeter, you need to correct that habit of yours" Said Artemis.


    "Okay~"


    After that, they had breakfast, Demeter went on her towards Camel''s house at the Agriculture Area.


    "Well, what are you going to do now? I thought that you loved hunting" Asked Alfonso to Artemis.


    "I do, I am the goddess of hunting after all, however, I want to do something else, I will explore the Jub forest, not just the border zone but further than that." Said suddenly Artemis.


    Alfonso was surprised.


    "Absolutely not" Said firmly Alfonso.


    "Why?" Asked Artemis, surprised by the firm tone of Alfonso.


    "The Jub forest, we don''t know what it has, however, we do know that there is something there that made Cerberus scary enough to abandon his home, going there, alone, is insecure therefore, I won''t Allow it" Said Alfonso.


    "Alfonso, I appreciate the concern, however, we need to look further, we don''t know what we could find, maybe, Wastnd Valley isn''t a waste, who knows, maybe we find something useful" Said Artemis.


    Alfonso thought about it after listen to Artemis, she did have a point after all.


    "Let''s do this, you can go, however, you can''t go beyond the inner part of the forest and if you feel any kind of danger, you have toe back immediately, put your life always at first, you understand?" Said Alfonso with a worry face.


    "Understood, my lord" Said Artemis while bowing.


    After warning her a few more times, Artemis went on her way towards the Jub forest. However, Alfonso was still worried.


    "I know that she is strong but¡­." Thought Alfonso.


    After some time, he made a small sigh.


    "Anyway, I still have somethings to do, for now, let''s go to Hephaestus workshop." Said Alfonso


    ...................


    "Mortal, you came" Said Hephaestus who was practicing with his hammer.


    "Hello Hephaestus, I came here to discus some things with you" Said Alfonso while entering the workshop.


    A fun fact of the workshop was that,paring with the outside, it was like going from a cold-snow day to a sauna.


    "As always, is hot here" Thought Alfonso.


    "So, what do you have in mind?" Asked Hephaestus.


    "Well, here is the thing, I want to make a big reconstruction in Wastnd Valley" Said Alfonso.


    "Oh?, That sounds interesting"


    "you see, as you may notice, the houses here are made with poor materials, so I want to make something that could retain better the warm, so the people here don''t suffer because of the cold, I was wondering if you could give me some ideas" Said Alfonso.


    As a matter of fact, Alfonso did have some kind of knowledge in construction, but, he didn''t know about the process of materials and things like that, he was only a historian after all.


    "Well, you came to the right ce, you might not know it, but I am the one who build the maze towards the Underworld, one of my best jobs if I had to say" Said pridefully Hephaestus.


    "Of course, I know it" Thought Alfonso.


    "That''s why I need your help." Said Alfonso.


    "Well, let me do some blueprints, however, I will need some time, I need to consider several factors before anything" Said Hephaestus.


    "No problem, and thanks for the help" Said Alfonso.


    "Don''t worry, I love to be busy after all"


    After discussing some other things, Alfonso left the workshop, it was almost night, so he went straight to the manor. When he got to the manor, he saw Demeter who was going around in circles, when Alfonso saw her, he knew that something wasn''t right.


    "Demeter, what happen?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Alfonso! We are in trouble!" Said Demeter.


    "What is it!?"


    "When I was on the Agriculture zone, the ground talk to me, not far away from here a huge amount of people, at least 1000 men its moving, their destination its Wastnd Valley!" Said Demeter.


    "What!?"

 Chapter 56 - Before The Battle

    "Your majesty, we are four days away from Wastnd Valley" Said Leonardo.


    It has been 2 days since He and the army of Tulip left Tulip town, they prepare for a long time before this journey, they had to take out all the army they could achieve, in fact, some people here weren''t even soldiers, they were just young men who happened to be healthy a such, they could go, in other words, they were basically going to be meat shield.


    "Thanks Leonardo¡­.. haa¡­. How many years has gone by since I had myst battle" Said Felio while looking at his sword.


    This sword was the legacy of the Gremio family, it was called the Lion''s heart, quite the imposing name.


    "How are our forces?" Asked Felio


    "They are scared, some of them are in their first battle after all, nevertheless, I think they are in got shape" Said Leonardo.


    "¡­ Then that''s good , our opponent this time are beast, this has their pros and cons, the pros are that they are not that smart, so they can''t n any strategy they will just attack, however, that''s also their biggest advantage, they are savage and brutal, they only know how to battle, I think... I think a lot of us will not return to Tulip Town" Said Leonardo with a heavy expression.


    "¡­. I know it" Said Felio while looking at his troops.


    "So young¡­.and yet¡­." Thought Felio.


    Sigh...


    After a small sight, Felio put aside his thoughts and looked forward.


    "Leonardo, promise me something."


    "Your wish is mymand"


    "If¡­.if we lose the battle¡­. You will take Susana away and hide her" Said Felio.


    "YOUR MAJESTY! , Even if I had to day I will sure you return to Tulip Town!"


    "¡­ I cant Leonardo¡­. I cant just abandon the boat that sinks¡­.. All I wanted was for Susana to be happy¡­. How could I know that Lucio would¡­..I cant repair what I did to my only daughter that day¡­..so I am not asking you this as the king of Tulip Town, but as a friend." Said Felio while looking at Leonardo.


    Leonardo just looked down and didn''t say anything.


    .....................¡­


    [Tulip Town]


    It was night in Tulip Town, as the town of desires, usually would be livelier than ever at this hour, however, it waspletely silent.


    [Gremio Castle]


    In a dark room a girl was lying down on her bed, her room wasn''t so luxury as one would think giving the fact that thisdy wasn''t just a nobody, she was the princess of Tulip Town as well as the only daughter of Felio Gremio, Susana Gremio.


    "Father¡­.. I hope you return safely.." Murmured the young girl.


    She touched her small stomach and felt an intense pain.


    "Lucio¡­"


    This name was engraved in the heart of Susana, this man was the reason she was like this today, a crippled girl who had to stay on a chair for the rest of her life. But what she hated the most was that even if her grieve was deeper, she wouldn''t be able to even touch the shadow of that man.


    *TOC* *TOC*


    While Susana was absent-minded, someone knocked her door, she was surprised, nobody visits her except her father or the maids but neither of them should be in the castle right now.


    "Who¡­.who is it?" Asked Susana.


    The door slowly opened, Susana has never seen the man in front of her, he was a tall handsome man with ck hair and luxury clothe, beside him , were two ck clothed men.


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you, princess Susana, my name is Felipe, I am the third prince of Arcadia, as the rumors says your beauty doesn''t know limits, its my pleasure to meet you" Said Felipe while bowing towards Susana.


    "Prin¡­prince it''s a little inappropriate to be here at this hour, excuse me , but you will have to leave immediately otherwise, I will be force to call the guards" Said Susana while sitting out.


    "Oh¡­.That''s strange went I came in , your guards didn''t say anything they just let mee in¡­" Said Felipe while opening his arms.


    "What¡­..what do you want?" Aske Susana.


    "I just want to take you on a night walk to Arcadia, I hope that the princess doesn''t mind"


    "¡­.If I refuse?"


    "Oh! But that''s the beauty in my offer.... You don''t have the choice to refuse." Said Felipe.


    One of the man rapidly went behind Susana and put a piece of cloth in her mouth.


    "Hmhh...!!" Susana tried to struggle but it was futile.


    "Let''s go back" Said Felio while the other man put princess Susana on her shoulder.


    "¡­Wait" Said Felipe.


    "Lets go thought the backyard, I don''t like the smell of blood" Said Felipe while looking behind him.


    The scene was grotesque, 5 corpses were lying on the floor, neither of them wereplete.


    Just like that, Felipe and his men went back to Arcadia.


    .....................¡­


    "Hmm?"


    "What is Cerberus?" Asked a small girl with ck hair while looking at the small dog beside her.


    "Ho! Something interesting its about to happene ,lets go fast to Arcadia" Said Cerberus while moving its small tail.


    "Something interesting?"


    "Yeah, its seems that we will be a littleter than expected, lets go" Said Cerberus.


    ......................


    Alfonso was having a headache at the moment.


    "Can you repeat it just one more time" Said Alfonso.


    "Like I said, I was on Camel''s house went I felt that something was wrong, I asked the nts and the ground nearby, it seems that a huge army is rapidly closing to Wastnd Valley, they will be here in four days!" Said Demeter.


    "Well, isn''t the time just perfect? We sent two of our main forces to buy iron, we have less than 80 men and wolves at the moment to fight, and we are fighting against an army of 1000, well ISN''T THAT JUST FUCKING PERFECT" Said Alfonso.


    "Calm down"


    Suddenly a voice came from the entrance of the main hall, it was Artemis.


    "Artemis"


    "I heard it from little blue, it seems that we are going to be attacked soon?"


    "Four days" Said Alfonso.


    "... Just barely enough time" Said Artemis.


    "..? what do you mean?" Asked Demeter.


    "Well, I am not like Athena or Ares who can''t n a campaign to fight army vs army, however, don''t forget who I am" Said Artemis with a small smirk.


    "You mean¡­?" Asked Alfonso.


    "We have the upper hand because we are locals and all the people on this town have learned how to use an arc and a bow, yep, that will be enough"


    "Let the hunt begin!"


    Said Artemis while smiling

 Chapter 57 - Phrase

    It was night, as usual, Wastnd Valley was quiet, however, if one looked closely, a few silhouettes could be seen in the shadows.


    "We will have 4 divisions this time, remember draw an imaginary line with me at the front, nobody crosses that line" Said Artemis at the few silhouettes in the shadows.


    "The heads of the divisions are me, Deferio, Alfonso and Wolf one, Deferio and the Spartans will be in charge of the front, once we initiate the attack they would eventuallye from us, the archers, your duty is to prevent that, got it?"


    "I won''t disappoint you" Said Deferio


    "Wolf one, you and the wolves are the surprise force, your abilities as wolves let you camouge in the night, in addition, with the heavy snow that is surrounding Wastnd Valley, you will be able go around in the battlefield, wait for my signal, your duty is to take the archers of the enemy"


    Wolf one, as well as the other wolves nodded.


    "Alfonso, I don''t need to tell you what to do right?" Asked Artemis.


    "Of course not" Said Alfonso with a confident smile.


    "Just in case I am sending little blue, little red and cky with you, in addition, Demeter will help you with her abilities"


    "Okay~" Said Demeter.


    "Okay everyone, listen to me" Said Artemis.


    "This time, we won''t go in a frontal fight like the horde, this time, will we ambush our enemy and use our territory in our favor, this is new ground for the majority, so I will only said that you have to your best, nor for me nor for Alfonso, but for the future of Wastnd Valley"


    This time, Alfonso didn''t make the speech before the fight but Artemis, Alfonso was the one that propose this because the one who ismand in this operation is actually her, surprisingly, Artemis didn''t refuse.


    Everyone nodded with trembling hands, obviously they were a little scared since this was their first battle, however, soon enough the anxious went away.


    "Lets go, don''t forget, THEY are the prey and WE are the hunters" Said Artemis before moving forward.


    Everyone moved as well.


    .....................¡­


    The forces of Tulip were almost at Wastnd Valley, just one day away, however, the weather was getting colder and colder the nearer they get to Wastnd Valley, so they needed to take a rest more often than nned.


    "Sure is cold here, what kind of idiot would build a town in this ce?" Said Leonardo while rubbing his hands.


    "Believe or not, this is fairly good, spring is almost here after all, if we came a few months before, we would freeze before we reach Wastnd Valley" Said the king while drinking his wine.


    The forces of Tulip were camping, they were separated in four squads each of them had 250 men, the king and the othermanders of the army were on a meeting.


    "We have to be careful this time, we don''t know our enemy, the only thing we know is that they aren''t human" Said one of themanders.


    "Yeah, the beast of the Jub forest are known as the most fearsome beast in all Leitol, even the king doesn''t dare to send forces to the inner part of the forest, the creatures there are so (powerful) than even a champion wouldn''t have it easy to defeat them" Said anothermander.


    "Don''t be so nervous, I mean, we are going to fight only small fries like wolves, bears or things like that, if the troublesome fellows of the Jub forest could actually get out of there, then Wastnd Valley would have disappeared a long time ago"


    "Nevertheless, don''t forget our objective, we must not lose to many men, after all, this is just the prequel of the main fight, the fight with Arcadia!" Said Leonardo


    "We aren''t 100% sure that they will attack, nevertheless, we can''t give them the chance" Said the Felio while standing up.


    "Mymanders, you six have served me for a long time, so I know your capabilities, in this fight, we have to lose the less possible men as we can, as Leonardo said, our minds must be focus on the fight that we will have with Arcadia, this fight is to ensure that we don''t get attacked by two enemies, don''t forget it. We will arrive tomorrow at Wastnd Valley, lets make this as clean as efficient as possible" Said Felio


    ""As your majesty wishes!"" Shout the sixmanders.


    .....................¡­..


    It was past midnight and the majority of the army was sleeping, however, there were a few men who were guarding.


    "Man, why do we have to stay awake while everyone else sleeps, is impossible that the beast are smart enough to n a sneaky attack!" Shout of the guards.


    "Shhh!, lower your voice! Ifmander Leonardo wakes up, he will beat us likest time!" Said another guard.


    "Sorry, it just that¡­that you know¡­. Its cold and its dark¡­ makes you want to sleep right?" asked the man.


    *BUZZ*


    A small sounde to his ears, however, he let it pass.


    "Oy, respond me at least, if I don''t talk to somebody, I might get asleep" Said the guard.


    But the other man didn''t answer.


    "Hugo?" Asked the man.


    However, when he looked at his side, he was stunned. Because a small red hole appeared on his head.


    "ENEMY ATTACK!" Shout the solider


    *BUZZ*


    This time, the soldier tries to evade it, he barely did it, however, the arrow still prate his shoulder.


    "Shit!"


    "What is happening?!" Amander came from his tent and saw the soldier in the ground.


    "COMMANDER! WE ARE UNDER ENEMY ATTACK!"


    "What?! " Themander saw the arrow in the young soldier''s shoulder.


    "Arrow!? Which means... a human attack!?"


    Suddenly, themander looked up, he felt that the moon was turning ck


    "No¡­ wait¡­ that''s.....


    A RAIN OF ARROWS!"


    .....................


    "Stay in position!" Shout Artemis.


    "Artemis, the surprise attack was a sess, we confirm that we have prated their camp, the wolves have already gone on their way towards the sidelines" Reported Alfonso.


    "Good, you stay behind and wait for your turn, Spartans!"


    ""YES SIR!""


    "First! Call me "Sir" again and will rip your mouths, second! The enemy has already noticed us, they will send their cavalry sooner orter, its your turn!" Said Artemis.


    The spartan nodded and when on their way.


    "SPARTANS! FOR THE SAKE OF HIS MAJESTY! , WE SHALL BE LIKE A FORTRESS! COME WITH ME!" Shout Deferio.


    "The Spartans have been training with the help of the illusion of Cerberus, however, before he left, he undone the Illusion, however¡­.. It left a "key" phrase" Thought Alfonso.


    "Spartans!" Shout Alfonso.


    "YES, YOUR HIGHNESS!"


    "FIGHT FOR GLORY, DIE WITH HONOR!"

 Chapter 58 - Battle Against Tulip(Part One)

    "Wha- what is happening!?" Shout Leonardo while leaving his tent.


    "Commander! We are being attacked by enemy forces, the sentinels at the north side has been annihted!" Shout one soldier.


    "The beasts are already here!?"


    "No! I am afraid¡­.. is a human attack!" Said the guard.


    "What?! Human!? But that is impossible! At least....."


    "At least Arcadia forces had prepared an ambush attack" A voice came from behind.


    The king of Tulip Town came from his tent with Lion''s heart on his hand.


    "Send the first cavalry with Furio on the front, the second and third unit will protect their backs, the enemy is in the shadows so will be bombard the entire area with arrows, they must be at least 200 enemies judging from the rain of arrow from before" Said Felio after some analyzes.


    Felio wasn''t always the king of Tulip Town, he had been a vicemander under the g of the now retired king of Leitol, of course, he knew his stuff.


    "YES, My LORD!" Said Leonardo before going on his way.


    "Arcadia forces... why this whole thing smells fishy?" Murmured Felio.


    .............................................


    The first squad of Tulip has suffered the most with the sneak attack of Artemis losing almost one hundred men in the process; the second and third squad were the nking forces of Tulip, in other words, they were the archers.


    "WE WILL BEGIN OUR OWN ATTACK TO THE ENEMY ATTACK, Remember! WE DON''T KNOW WHERE ARE THEY HIDING SO SHOOT WITHOUT CONCERN!" Shout the leader of the second and third squad , Furio.


    "YES, COMMANDER!" Shout the nearly 150 men.


    "SHOOT!" Shout Furio.


    .............................................


    "ATTENTION! THE ENEMY IS FRONT OF US, WE DONT WERE EXACTLY THEY ARE,SO WE WILL GO WITH EXTREME CAUTION, DON''T BREAK THE FORMATIONS! Remember! THE DARKNESS WILL BE OUR BEST ALLY BUT ALSO OUR BEST ENEMY! AFTER THE ARCHERS THE SQUADS TWO AND THREE BEGIN THE ATTACK WE WILL FORCE THE ENEMY TO DISPERSE THAT''S WHEN WE ATTACK, YOU UNDERSTAND!?" Shout themander of the first, four and five squads.


    "YES SIRE!" Shout the nearly 700 men.


    The squads form 5 groups of 140 and took a 1-2-1 formation with the five squad at the front.


    "LETS GO!" shout themander.


    ...........................................


    "SPARTANS! DEFENSE FORMATION!"


    ""YES!""


    With Deferio''smand, the Spartans took their positions, before the battle with the horde, the Spartans didn''t have enough training and the defense was shabby, as a result, the wolves managed to prate the formation, however with the addition on the new recruits plus the training of Cerberus, the Spartans could now became a fortress, of course, it was far from enough inparison with the actual Spartans.


    With the Deferio at the head the Spartans form in a triangle formation.


    Just when they finished their preparations, a sounde into their ears.


    *BUZZ* *BUZZ*


    When Deferio look up, he saw a rain of arrowsing on his way, however, he didn''t show the least bit of fear.


    "SHIELDS UP!"


    With Deferio''smand, The Spartans received the first attack of Tulip!


    *CLANK*CLANK*CLANK*CLANK*CLANK*CLANK*


    The sound of metal colluding with metal could be heard while the solid formation of the Spartans received all the enemy attack!


    .............................................


    "ENEMY SPOTTED!" Shout one of the archers.


    "They seem to be the front line, strange, I only see 50 something men.... Why?" Murmured Furio.


    "Commander! What do we do?"


    "Prepare another round! The front line squads aren''t close enough to the enemy just yet! We will give them as much info as we can! This time, concentrate all our attacks on those men!" Shoot Furio.


    "SHOOT!"


    Nobody noticed that a small flower behind them was moving in a funny way all this time.


    .............................................


    "Artemis, they are preparing another round of attack, this time, they will focus the Spartans" Said Demeter with a small smile on her face.


    "Roger" Said Artemis.


    Alfonso, who was nearby, could only smile wryly.


    "The new abilities of Demeter after promoted to the Hero level sure are handy." Thought Alfonso after taking a look at the system.


    [Demeter, The Protector (Spring Form)


    Level : Hero


    -Call of Nature(Spring)(Level 3) : Demeter can use her nature powers to give life to anything that is ill, this can only be used on living things.


    -nt Language(Level 3)


    -(New) Nature Attendance(Level 1):Everything that Gaia gives birth has a spirit, Demeter, as her granddaughter has inherit this knowledge and finally came with this ability, in a small range she canmunicate with the nts and synchronize her five senses to that nt.


    Range : 100 meters.


    Passive abilities:


    -Metamorphosis(level 1)


    -Live of live(Level 3) : the range has increased.


    New range: 10 meters.


    -(New) Ying-yang : Demeter its known as the goddess of Live but her roots are in Dead, so she can feel the presence of the grim in a person, there is a small chance that she can drive them away.]


    "What can I say¡­ she is really op" Thought Alfonso.


    "However... if I must say that someone is op¡­.."


    Thought Alfonso while looking at Artemis.


    "Then she is the winner, no doubt" Murmured Alfonso.


    "Then, Let''s do it again" Said Artemis.


    Her wings instantly expanded, and her pupils turned red, she lifted her bow and surprisingly pointed to the sky!


    "Hunter''s domain!" Shout Artemis and then¡­ she shot!


    "What an insane ability" Thought Alfonso.


    [Artemis, The hunter


    Level : Hero


    Abilities:


    - Mark of the hunter (Level 3) : Mark of the hunter doesn''t work in a single target anymore but works in an area .


    Range 100 meters.


    - Beast Language(Level 3) : Capable of talking with all animals on Leitol, this doesn''t include Mythology Animals.


    - Sniper(Level 3): Range Amplified, 2000 meters.


    - Shadowless (Level 2) : Bonus of speed amplified by 50%


    (New) Hunter''s domain : Artemis has another identity as the goddess of the moon Selene although she isn''t aware of it, with the blessing of the moon, she can use the light of the moon as arrows than attack the enemy in an area.


    Remark one : In a full-moon day, Artemis can use this ability at her most and get the bonus of the Shadowless ability.


    ]


    "Just that ability make her quite the treat, of course, its useless in daytime" Thought Alfonso.


    In fact, what the Tulip army didn''t know that all the rain of arrows has been shot only by Artemis, the other people of Wastnd Valley were hiding somewhere else, of course they didn''t have any way to knowing that.

 Chapter 59 - Battle Against Tulip(part Two)

    "Commander! The enemy is preparing another round of arrows!"


    "Prepare evasion tactics! Squads disperse and regroup!" Shouted onemander.


    "YES SIR!"


    "Furio, I am counting on you!" Thought themander.


    The rain of arrows came once again, this time however, the soldiers were prepared, they rapidly broke the formation and disperse, however, some causalities were inevitable¡­ or at least they should be, however¡­.


    "Archers! Concentrate your attack in the arrows! Intercept them!" Shouted Furio.


    "YES SIR!"


    The Archers did as such, they aim to the iing arrows intercepting almost every arrow! , this was a w on the ability of Artemis, when the hunter''s domain was activated, the arrows came from the sky in the same angle, so they were rtive easy to intercept.


    "Excellent, I own you a drink after this Furio" Thought Themander while regrouping and continue their march towards the Spartans.


    ............¡­..


    "Commander Leonardo! The enemy is at sight! It seems that is a group of 50 men with shields and spears..." Reported one soldier.


    "The cavalry will wait in position, let the infantry advance¡­. Remember, we are against our sore enemy Arcadia! Don''t show mercy!" Shouted Leonardo.


    "YES COMMANDER!"


    .............


    The infantry was advancing rapidly towards Deferio and the Spartans, son enough there was only a difference of 100 meters.


    "The enemy is front of us, they are 50 something men, however, we must underestimated our enemy! Battalions one and two, surrounded the enemy by the sides, battalion three you will cover the rearguard , the rest of you, follow my lead!"


    "YES COMMANDER!"


    "However.... Why don''t I see the g of Arcadia in their uniforms?" Murmured themander while approaching the Spartans, however, soon these thoughts disappear because the enemy was just right in front of them!


    .............


    "Squad 4! We have only one mission! We must not let the enemy any breathing! Lets surround the right side and they will have no mean to disperse!"


    "YES SIR!" Shouted themander of the squad four.


    The same conversation was taking ce on the left side of the Spartans.


    Soon enough the Spartans were surrounded by the two forces.


    ............¡­.


    "Spartans! Use defense formation B, now!" Shouted Deferio.


    "YES!"


    The shields of the Spartans went down, and they reposition their self in an inverted triangle with Deferio and the other old members at the front, after that Deferio and the others lifted their Spears and prepare for the collision.


    In fact, the uniforms that they were using now were a far cry from the original Spartans, first, they were using their old uniforms of Wastnd Valley, fortunately, their weapons weren''t that bad, after all, Alfonso had to almost 1000 Drachmas to bought them including the shield and the Spears.


    "HOLD ON!" Shouted Deferio.


    The infantry of Tulip were just a few meters away front them!


    *PUM!*


    A huge collision could be heard while the fifty men resisted firmly the first impact!


    This was the result of hours and hours of training in the illusion of Cerberus, their fortress wouldn''t fall so easily!


    "ATTACK!" Shouted Deferio.


    The Spartans rapidly lower their shields and prate with their spears!


    "AHHHHH!"


    This cry could be heard as the men in front were stabbed. Like a machine, the Spartans changed to defense position once more , waiting for the enemy attack.


    "Captain! Two squads are preparing their attack! Thy areing from the sides!" Informed a soldier who was on the right side of the formation.


    "We won''t be able to maintain the formation! We must disperse and reform the formation in small squads!" Shouted another Spartan.


    "CALM DOWN! Trust in his majesty! , he told me that no matter what the formation must not be destroyed, so we will do that!" Said Deferio


    When the soldiers heard "Trust in his majesty" they couldn''t protest anymore, after all, they have faith in Alfonso.


    "He won''t let us die!"


    This was the thought of everyone.


    ............


    "What kind of formation is that!?" Shouted Leonardo who was watching the battle from a higher spot.


    "¡­ Truly marvelous, this formation has everything, from absolute defense to absolute attack... I have never seen it before¡­.Leonardo¡­. I had this thought on my mind since the beginning, but now I am sure of it.... We are not fighting Arcadia" Said Felio who was at Leonardo side.


    "What!? Then.... Then who are fighting!"


    "I don''t know... but one thing I know for sure is that they have a great strategist on their side!" Said Felio.


    "Who am I fighting!?" Murmured Felio.


    "If that is true then¡­.. Then we are in great danger! We can''t afford to lose more forces!" Said Leonardo.


    "That''s right¡­.. Leonardo prepare mypanion, we are going to the front!" Said Felio.


    "But your majesty-"


    "Do as I say!"


    "As you order!" Said Leonardo while bowing.


    ............¡­.


    "Captain! They are here!" Shouted one young.


    "Resist!" Shouted Deferio.


    Just when the words escaped from his mouth the other two squads who were on the side collide with the formation!.


    *BAM!*


    "HOLD ON!" Shouted Deferio.


    The formation shake, the impact of three forces colliding was too much for Deferio and the Spartans, in fact, it was truly a miracle that they could stand still giving the force of the impact.


    "Captain! We must break the formation!"


    "DO.NOT.BREAK.THE.FORMATION!" Shouted Deferio


    "But captain!"


    "TRUST!" Shouted Deferio.


    "Once more! Break their formation!" Shouted themanders from Tulip.


    "YOUR MAJESTY!" Shouted Deferio.


    "AOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!~"


    Just when themanders were preparing for the final push, a howl could be heard in all the battlefield.


    "What- what is that!" Shouted one of themanders.


    "The reinforcements are here!" Shout Deferio.

 Chapter 60 - Battle Against Tulip(part Three)

    "What- what is that?" Asked one of the tulip soldiers.


    "I don''t know!" Shouted another one.


    "What is this ufortable feeling" Thought themander of the front line squad.


    He turned his side to the darkness, for some reason, he felt like¡­.


    "Like a prey"


    His instincts told him that danger wasing on the way.


    *BUZZ*


    "EVADE!" Shouted themander.


    Suddenly, from the darkness, an object with an unbelievable speed run towards him.


    "GROWL!"


    A huge wolf came running towards him!


    "SHIT!"


    Themander merely dodged the attack, however, the wolf didn''t stop, it continued his attack on the next soldier!


    "AHHHHH!"


    The soldier wasn''t so agile as themander and couldn''tplete evade the attack of the wolf, as a result, the soldier was bitten on the leg, almost ripping it out.


    "STOP THAT WOLF!"


    The soldiers break their formation an approached the wolf, however, before they could breathe.


    "AOOOOOOO~!"


    More and more wolves came from the darkness aiming at the soldiers!


    "RUN!" Shouted themander.


    However, someone stopped his way.


    "Where do you think you are going?" Said a man with a spear and a shield on his hand.


    It was Deferio.


    "SPARTANS!, FORMATION B , ATTACK!"


    "YES CAPTAIN!"


    "LONG LIVE WASTELAND VALLEY!" Shouted Deferio.


    "LONG LIVE!"


    The other Spartans gripped her spears and began their assault towards the enemy, with the wolves helping them from the sides.


    ..............................................


    "Wolves!?" Shouted Leonardo who was watching the battlefield on hispanion.


    "There isn''t much time, lets go!" Shouted Felio who began his march to the battlefield.


    "Wait for me your majesty! Cavalry, follow your highness!" Shouted Leonardo, who was themander of the cavalry squad.


    "YES ,SIR!"


    With Felio on the head, the group was quickly approaching the battlefield, however¡­.


    *BUZZ*


    "Shit!"


    One of the soldiers fell down from his horse if someone looked up, one could see that the horse had an arrow embedded on its leg.


    "ENEMY AMBUSH!" Shouted the soldier.


    "The enemy has archers on the sidelines! Break the formation, don''t make yourself and easy target!" Shouted Felio while increasing the speed of his horse.


    "BREAK THE FORMATION, go in that direction and take down the archers, I will follow his majesty!" Shouted Leonardo


    "YES COMMANDER!"


    ..........................................¡­.


    "They areing, just as Sir. Artemis said" Said one man in the shadows.


    "Yup, time to back up, the mission was aplished, be a distraction of the cavalry" Said another man


    Suddenly, a nt nearby began to move funny.


    "Attention~ everyone~ , follow the path of flowers and you will be fine, remember the darkness is our ally, Alfonso told me that you will receive a nice bonus for the good job~" Said the nt.


    "AS YOU ORDER, LADY DEMETER!" Said the men while following the path of flowers.


    "Wow, man we will get a bonus! I hope is more food, this trip made me super hungry you know!"


    "Yeah, yeah"


    These men were no other than themoners from Wastnd Valley, by the orders of Artemis they sneak around and have been hiding since then, their mission was simple, when they saw the cavalry, they will attack and then retire, attack as many times as needed to break their formation, however, they only needed one shoot to finish their job, of course, this was all thanks to the fact that the battlefield was in chaos so themanders didn''t have the cold head to analyze the hold situation.


    One man who was also running turn around to look at the path of flowers.


    "Anyway, that way ofmunicating is pretty weird, don''t you think?" Said of the man.


    "Tell me about it, that olddy surely has a lot of tricks under her sleeve"


    "HO~HO~, Who is an olddy?"


    The man felt a cold voiceing from behind him, when he turned around he only saw a small flower, however, this small flower seemed to be looking on his way.


    "I AM SO SORRY!!"


    Shouted the man before running at full speed.


    ..........................................¡­..


    "It seems that the attack was a sess, they spread the cavalry" Informed Demeter.


    "Excellent, now its time to end this, we can''t prolong it or else, we will lose the advantage and that will be our end" Said Artemis.


    "Yeah, its now or never, lets go!" Said Alfonso while grabbing his cane.


    "MARK OF THE HUNTER!" Shouted Artemis


    "SHADOWLESS!" Shouted Alfonso.


    .............................................


    "FUCK THIS WOLF!" One soldier who had a big wolf over him, grabbed his sword and made a swift motion cutting the leg of the wolf.


    "AOO!" The wolf retreated with pain.


    The soldiers didn''t let the opportunity go and surround the wolf with ten men.


    "DIE YOU BEAST!"


    The soldiers began to attack the wolf from all sides, the wolf defend with everything it could, nevertheless, the soldiers managed to take him down.


    "Grrrr~ *cought*"


    The wolf, who was coughing blood, firmly stared at the soldiers, without fear.


    "This is for my fallen brothers!" Shouted one soldier while lifting his sword.


    Just as the de was about to cut the wolf''s head, a hand grabbed the sword.


    "You will pay for that" Said a cold voice.


    "Who-"


    *PUM!*


    Before the soldier could finish his sentence, a punch came to his face sending him away.


    *PUM*PUM*PUM*PUM*PUM*PUM*PUM*


    The other soldiers had the same fate and were sent away by punches.


    "Are you okay?" Asked Artemis to the wolf who was injured.


    "Aoo"


    "Don''t worry, I will send you to Demeter soon" Said Artemis while standing up.


    The other soldiers of Tulip didn''t miss this small fight and couldn''t help but feel scared at the sight of Artemis, who looked like an imprable fortress.


    "HOW DARE YOU!?!" A voice from afar.


    When she turned around, she saw two mening towards her.


    One was a muscr man with ck hair in a brown horse.


    The other one was another man with ck hair, however, this one had a huge sword on his back and his horse was white.


    "So, he is the leader" Thought Artemis.

 Chapter 61 - Just A Wolf

    "Who are you?" Asked Artemis to the two men.


    "INSOLENT!" Said Leonardo.


    "I won''t ask a second time" Said Artemis.


    "Y-YOU!"


    "Stop, Leonardo" Said Felio while the getting off the horse.


    "My name is Felio Gremio, King of Tulip Town, who are you? And why are you attacking us?" Said Felio in a calm way.


    "I-"


    "Don''t worry Artemis, I will answer"


    Suddenly, A voice came from behind Felio, when he looked down, he saw a some kind of cane aiming to his throat!


    "YOUR MAJESTY!"


    Leonardo rapidly took off his sword


    "Lower.Your.Weapon" Said Alfonso while pressing the cane.


    However, despite being in this situation, Felio didn''t even blink, he was as calm as before.


    "I suggest lowering your weapon too, my friend" Said Felio while looking down.


    When Alfonso follow his gaze, he saw that the tip of a sword was poking his hip.


    "When!?" Though Alfonso.


    "ALFONSO!"


    Artemis shouted while preparing her bow.


    "Stop Artemis, lower your weapon"


    "BUT!"


    "DO IT"


    Finally, Artemis lower her bow.


    "You too, Leonardo"


    "...."


    "NOW!"


    "YES , YOUR MAJESTY"


    Leonardo put down his sword.


    However, Alfonso keep his cane in the throat of Felio while Felio did the same with his sword on the hip of Alfonso.


    "You are fast" Said Alfonso.


    "And you a little rat, to actually came so close without my notice." Said Felio.


    Alfonso and Felio stared for sometime, before long, Felio made a small smirk and let go of his sword, Alfonso did the same with his cane.


    Alfonso took a few steps back, just two steps in front of Artemis he stopped.


    "Wee to Wastnd Valley, its own nation with its own rules"


    "And you are?"


    "My name is Alfonso Lockheart, Sovereign of Wastnd Valley."


    ........................


    [Somewhere near Arcadia]


    "We are almost in Arcadia, remember, we only came here to buy steel, we buy it, and we get out , you understand?" Said a girl with a ck cloth and ck hair.


    "No, this is what we are going to do, we are going to stay on Arcadia for sometime"


    Below her a small puppy talked in highly-mighty manner.


    "Cerberus, his majesty was very specific, if we arete, then master will be furious and if she is furious then I am screw, not you, me" Said Cat one.


    "Come on , don''t be a pussy, I have this feeling that something interesting is going to happen here, in fact, I can tell you this, we may Alfonso if we get some useful info" Said Cerberus.


    "Are going to get paid extra for this?"


    "No¡­"


    "Then forget it"


    "You... greedy bastard¡­..Hmmmmm?? wait, wait, wait , let''s go back a little bit¡­. Did you say your master was a¡­. "she"?" Asked Cerberus.


    "Hmm? Yeah, what about it?"


    "Are you blind or something? Is clearly that Artemis is a he not a she"


    "? What are you talking about, didn''t you see those beautiful wings on her hip, those were surely impressive"


    "? Ha? What wings? Tell me , are you¡­ you know¡­.. eating some strange mushrooms o something? You sure a strange one Cat one."


    "¡­ha¡­. I won''t say anything else¡­.. anyway¡­.. we have a mission so lets go" Said Cat one


    "This little girl surely is a weird one." Though Cerberus


    "Oh yeah, one more thing"


    "What is it?"


    "When we are in Arcadia, don''t talk"


    "Hmm? Why?"


    "Because you don''t see a talking puppy every day, you will attract unnecessary attention" Said Cat one.


    ".....Fine¡­.." Surprisingly, Cerberuspromise.


    "And, if you must talk, don''t call me Cat one"


    "Then how should I call you, your majesty?"


    "....Io will be fine"


    ........................


    It was morning on Wastnd Valley and it was colder than other days, usually, the farmers and themoners will get up early to do their activities, however, Alfonso gave them a day off and promise to give each family a huge piece of deer to eat, this was a sore ofpensation for yesterday''s battle, of course, everyone was happy about it, the soldiers received a piece ofnd and 10 pieces of gold each. In Wastnd Valley thend wasn''t worth that much, however, the soldiers still happily epted, of course, they value much more the 10 pieces of gold, how could they knew that in the near future they will the luckiest men in all Wastnd Valley to receive a piece ofnd that cost at least, one hundred times more than now.


    However, that was a story for another day


    While everyone was still sleeping, Alfonso, was having an important meeting.


    "So, Mr.Gremio , are you telling me that you came here because you were worried of the tread that were the beast, its that correct? " Asked Alfonso.


    "That is correct, we were in a predicament, like I mention, we sent a team to scout this terrain, but they didn''te back, since we didn''t get the info, we assume the worst, so we decide to strike first, who would have tough that you will actually be able to survive and not only that, you even get the beast to cooperate with you¡­ I must say that the rumors about your majesty wereplete wrong" Said Felio.


    "Well, thank you"


    "However, this and that are to different things" Said Felio.


    He crossed his eyes and looked directly to Alfonso.


    "I cant overlook the fact that you attack us. I loss 120 men yesterday, they had families, they were important, you cant possible tell me that I forget about that, right?" Said Felio.


    "I will admit it, that I am part responsible for this, I should have sent an ambassador to know exactly what were your intentions ining here" Said Alfonso in a calm matter.


    "Then-"


    "However" Interrupted Alfonso before Felio could continue.


    "However, you must understand something, Every town, every city, every valley in Leitol give us their back when we need them the most, that makes us...aware of strangers¡­..of course, if theye with good intentions we will be open to listen, however, someone whoes with an army of 1000 something men, they simply don''te to have a nice tea chat, do you understand?" Said Alfonso.


    "YOU ARE TALKING NONSENSE! , JUST BECAUSE YOU DIDN''T LOSE A SINGLE MAN , YOU DON''T HOW WE FEEL, WHO HAD TO SEE HOW OUR BROTHERS FALL ONE AFTER ONE, ARE YOU TELLING ME TO FORGET IT YOU BECAUSE OF A MISUNDERSTENING? FUCK YOU!" Shout Leonardo who was behind Felio.


    "HOW DARE YOU INSULT HIS MAJESTY, I WILL KILL YOU!"


    Deferio, who was behind Alfonso took out his spear.


    "Stop" Said Alfonso.


    "We are here to talk not to fight¡­. Your name was Leonardo, right?"


    "YES!"


    "Two things, first, you are wrong I do know how it feels to lose a man, you are looking it yourself" Said Alfonso while looking at his side, Leonardo follow his gaze.


    On the floor, Demeter was attending a wolf who was badly injured, this wolf was the one that Artemis barely safe, although it didn''t die, it loss one eye, and he could barely walk.


    "He will survive, however, he won''t be able to fight anymore¡­. I am sorry" Said Demeter while hugging the head of the wolf.


    "Aoo~"


    The wolf looked at Alfonso.


    Alfonso stood up and bowed to the wolf.


    "Thanks for your service to Wastnd Valley, I, Alfonso Lockheart, will be eternally grateful" Said Alfonso.


    The wolf looked happy and then fall sleep.


    "I will take it to another room" Said Demeter while grabbing the wolf.


    "¡­what are you being so melodramatic about¡­ its just a wolf" Murmured Leonardo


    However, it didn''t escape Alfonso''s ear.


    "Just a wolf?" Said Alfonso in a cold way while looking straight to Leonardo.

 Chapter 62 - … Can Someone Explain To Me What Has Just Happened?

    "Just a wolf?" Said Alfonso


    Leonardo was a little scared of the gaze of Alfonso, nevertheless, he stood firmly.


    "Y-yes! I said it! It its just a beast! A wild animal, what are you so concern about it? We, on the other hand, lose PEOPLE, more than one hundred men, people, how can the life of a simple animal couldpare with the life of an animal!?"


    Before Alfonso could say anything.


    *SLAP*


    A slender-white hand pped the face of Leonardo, despite this, the hand left a huge mark on Leonardo''s face.


    "I don''t know who you think you are, but you in Wastnd Valley, here, we and the wolves are not different, we are allies and most importantly, we are friends, so you better shut the fuck up, or else, I will do it for you, do you understand?" Said Artemis with a cold gaze.


    "YOU-"


    "Leonardo, that''s enough" Said Felio, who has been quiet the whole time.


    "¡­." Leonardo was upset, but he remains in silence.


    "Sorry about mymander, he lost a lot of brothers yesterday"


    "I will let it pass, however¡­. There won''t be a second time" Said Alfonso while sitting down.


    "I understand, lets go back to the topic, As I was saying, you can''t deny the fact that you attacked yesterday first, we are under the monarchy of the Lockheart family, as an ex-royal member you should understand this better than anyone else, we follow protocols, we follow rules, if you had stopped and send someone to talk to us, we would have solved this in a proper way, but now, I have 800 something men waiting for an answer for all this, I can''t simply go and say, "it was a mistake, sorry" you must understand Mr. Lockheart , we are currently in a tight spot, our swore enemy is preparing for war and I can''t afford to lose a single man, much less 150 of them" Said Felio


    Alfonso thought for some time.


    "¡­..Like I say before, I now that this time, I was too hasty, however, there is a fundamental mistake in your reasoning¡­ you mention rules and protocols, however, I did remember that there was a protocol that, if a vige, town or city was under attack from external forces, then they have two options, they can request an intervention from Dragon city, or they can ask help from a neighbor town, everyone knew that we were going to be attacked by the horde a couple of months ago, so, where was our help? Where were your protocols?" Said Alfonso .


    "¡­.You now that Wastnd Valley isn''t consider a town under the monarchy of the Lockheart family, we didn''t have to help"


    "But you could, in this godforsakennd lives families, families that didn''tmit any sin other than being born here, those protocols that you are so proud about can be resume in one phrase, "We are a big family, so we support each other", well, I am afraid that we aren''t part of that family, I told you from the beginning , this a nation with its own rules, we aren''t part of the Lockheart monarchy, for us, you are just a strange army that decided toe here for unknown reasons, like you can''t afford to lose a soldier, I can''t afford to lose a single person in Wastnd Valley, I can''t¡­. And I won''t, did I make myself clear? "


    "..... you are being ruthless, do you really think that just because you say it, it means that you can suddenly be an independent nation?...hahahahaha" Said Felio


    *THUMP*


    Felio suddenly punch the table and looked at Alfonso, it was the first time that Alfonso felt such coldness from Felio''s eyes.


    "You are just ying the role of a king, you may have power here, but if you go to the capital, you won''tst a second there... you are just an ignorant brat who couldn''t stay in the big stage and was sent here to be the leader of a deadnd"


    Alfonso remained in silence, however, his expression remained as calm as ever.


    "I HAVE ENOUGH, HOW DARE YOU INSULT MY LORD IN ITS OWN HOME. I DON''T CARE IF YOU ARE THE KING OF TULIP OR EVEN IF YOU ARE THE KING HIMSELF, I WILL KILL YOU!" Shouted Deferio while grabbing his spear and rushing towards Felio.


    Felio didn''t say anything and just grabbed his sword, he stood up and waited for the attack in a calm way.


    "DIE!" ¡ä


    Deferio throw himself with his spear.


    However, before the spear could meet its target.


    *CLANK*


    Something blocked the way of the spear, it was a cane.


    "Deferio, did I give you the order to attack?" Said Alfonso


    "But!-"


    "I won''t repeat myself Deferio."


    "¡­No.."


    "I said that we are here to talk not to fight, are you defying my orders?"


    "I wouldn''t dare!"


    "Then sit down"


    Deferio looked at Alfonso while feeling regret for acting so hasty, he took a deep breath and sat down.


    Alfonso, however, didn''t. He stood there while looking at Felio, who was one head taller than Alfonso, despite this, Alfonso didn''t feel intimidate at all.


    "If we go to war, we both lose, tell me, what do you propose?" Said Felio while taking a step forward.


    "I need resources" Said Alfonso while also taking a step forward.


    "I need a strong ally" Said Felio who took another step.


    They were just a few inches away from each other.


    "He¡­" Said Alfonso while making a smirk.


    "Do we have a deal, loser prince?" Said Felio while extending his hand.


    "I really hate you, you know?" Said Alfonso while extending his hand.


    "What a coincidence, the feeling is mutual" Said Felio.


    After that they both shake hands.


    "Loser" Said Alfonso.


    "Look who is talking" Said Felio.


    "If you lose to a loser that makes worse than loser, how can you look at yourself in the mirror"


    "...."


    "...."


    After some awkward seconds...


    "WANT TO GO OUTSIDE!?"


    "LETS GO THEN!"


    After that, the both of them went outside, leaving the other ones.


    "... Can someone exin to me what has just happened?" Said Artemis.

 Chapter 63 - Blank

    ""Master, wee back"" Reported two little girls dressed in white.


    "Ahh, I am back, how was the hunting?"


    ""No problem as usual""


    "Where are the other ones?"


    "They are punting the food on the refrigerator"


    "Good, you can go now, remember, themoners still have sses today"


    ""As you order""


    These little girls were the assistants of Artemis, the children of Okeanos, they didn''t participate in the hunt because was worry of a surprise attack, so he left them to protect the city; their job was basically to be Artemis''s secretary, however, they also did a lot of jobs in the manor, furthermore, they are the ones who receive themoners when Tailor dictated his sses, they also when hunting on their own and bring the food to the mansion.


    Suddenly, someone opened the door.


    "Oh, mister Artemis , you are back, have you seen your majesty?"


    It was Ribeiro.


    "Ribeiro, Alfonso has just go out a few minutes ago, do you need something?"


    "Well¡­. I wanted to discus with his majesty about an issue¡­"


    "What is it?"


    "¡­.." Ribeiro was a little hesitant.


    "Just tell me"


    "..okay¡­. the issue is like this, I heard a few people talking on my way home, it seems that is some displeasure in the way his majesty is managing the economic issue" Said Ribeiro.


    "Hmm? What do you mean"


    "Well¡­ you see, the problem is like this, themoners go for hunting, and then they give it to us, in exchange we give them money and food, correct?"


    "Yes"


    "Well, that''s the issue, there is no point in having money in wastnd valley because we don''t own any shops that requires money, if someone wants something they usually made them themselves or exchange with someone else for something, so the people areining and thinking that they should just keep the hunt for themselves instead of giving it to us" Said Ribeiro


    "¡­.. Well, its true that money is useless on Wastnd Valley, at least for now, however, is also true that we are too nice to themoners, and they are actuallyining?, humph, this is why I tell Alfonso that he is too much of a soft-heart" Said Artemis with an irritated voice.


    "What¡­. What do you mean?"


    "Tell me something¡­. Do you work for free?" Asked Artemis to Ribeiro.


    "Well...no.."


    "You get your money plus food, then tell me something, where does that foodes from if you don''t hunt?"


    "Well¡­"


    "Tell me, Tailor works for free? And little Pit? That he works for free? The soldiers, do they work for free?"


    "That''s-"


    "We give them their food, that foodes from the manor, Alfonso, as the leader of this ce should have a better food than everyone else as so as we, however, we eat almost the same as themoners, if they can even think of these facts, then the education program is useless because they will forever be idiots" Said Artemis obviously annoyed.


    "Well¡­. That''s true"


    "Let themin all they want, however, if there is someone who hides their hunt them report it to me, I will deal with the problem....no, you know what? Lets took the initiative ourselves" Said Artemis.


    "Shouldn''t¡­ shouldn''t I tell his majesty¡­."


    "No, Alfonso is too busy to deal with this stupid problem, I will take care of it, GIRLS!"


    ""Did you call master?"" Suddenly, ten little girls appeared and bowed to Artemis.


    "Go with Ribeiro and inspect house after house if some family is keeping more food than normal, bring them to me"


    ""YES MASTER""


    "Ribeiro, go with the girls"


    "¡­yes¡­" Said Ribeiro helplessly.


    "Sir Artemis is too radical¡­. Next time I will wait for his majesty" Thought Ribeiro while was being dragged by the little girls.


    ..........................................¡­


    "Why are you yelling all the time Artemis~" Asked a voice behind Artemis.


    "Demeter, how is the wolf?"


    "He is going to live¡­.. but he lost the vision in one eye and one of his legs is almost cripple, he will be a like Alfonso" Said Demeter with sadness.


    "¡­..Damnit" Cursed Artemis


    "¡­Its not your fault"


    "¡­.I know that" Said Artemis.


    "Lie" Said Demeter with a kind smile.


    Artemis just made a small smile before going back to her room.


    "Sigh~ , you are too hard on yourself Artemis, you are just like little Al in that aspect" Said Demeter while looking outside.


    She closed her eyes and feel the air blowing on her face, She suddenly feel¡­. something.


    "I have a really bad feeling¡­.." Said Demeter while looking through the window.


    .............................................


    [Arcadia Town]


    Arcadia was one of the most prosperous towns in the north of Leitol, they had the blessing of the goddess Yurit, who was known as the goddess of metallurgy, they were blessed with a mine of gold and mine of silver, it was not a surprise that even the price and princess of the Lockheart monarchy had eyes on them, eventually, the princess of Leitol, Diana, became the "protector" of thisnd, and acquire the tittle of "Town"


    There was a huge difference between Valley, town and city on Leitol; On earth, the tittle of town was given to a group of people without a correct political structure that live together and have some kind of arrangement between and the economy its not managed by the "government" instead, its managed by the business on town, and the demography its different, towns tend to be less densely popted, the geography is simr to a city but in a smaller size, However, in Leitol was totally different.


    Letspare Wastnd Valley and Tulip Town, why did Tulip had the title of "Town"? because they were blessed by a god, it didn''t matter what kind of government they had or even if they had a government, just by having the blessing of a god, they receive that tittle, of course, with the tittle came benefits as well as responsibilities, for example, with the tittle of "Town", Tulip had the right to ask for help to the royal army if they were under attack of foreign enemy or to interfere in a diplomatic issue with another town, furthermore, they could send their children to the "Dragon Academia" in Dragon City to aim for a position in the militia or the government, of course, all of these didn''te for free, they had to pay their taxes to the royal family, and , if a royal prince or princess wanted, they could be "protector" of that town, this also implies that the town will have to pay a fee to the protector.


    On the other hand, we have Wastnd Valley; The tittle Valley just imply one thing, that you don''t exist for the royal family, in other words, nobody gives a shit if you live or die, in fact, if a town decides to take position of yournd, you only have two options, surrender or die.


    Human rights? What are those? Can you eat them?

 Chapter 64 - Felipes Sin

    "Father, I am back" Said a Young man with ck long hair


    "Felipe, how was the negotiations?" Asked an old-fat man with a bold hair.


    This man was the lord of Arcadia Titio Grego, next to him were two men, one of them was tall and muscr with a tanned skin, he was the oldest son of the Grego family, Excelio, the other man was as tall as Felipe, in contrast with his older brother, Rodof had a skinned texture, however, he was the most simr in appearance to their father


    "It was as one would expect; the king of Tulip didn''t want to ept the alliance" Reported Felipe.


    "Hmph! That idiot always makes things difficult!" Said Titio.


    "Father, we don''t have to worry, the opportunity is here, with the iing attack of the horde, Tulip will have to face an enemy from the back and the from" Said Excelio.


    "Yeah! It will be too easy maybe we don''t even have to send Alberto" Said Rodof.


    Ttio looked at his sons and made small chuckle.


    "That''s right¡­. Why I am so upset? It just a matter of time before I take Tulip, I must be thankfull to Wastnd Valley, the fact that they lose to the horde and give them food was my blessing" Said Titio.


    "Felipe, is there anything else you want to report?" Asked Titio.


    "No" Answer Felipe.


    "Them you may go on your way, oh yeah, call Alberto on your way, I have some matters to discuss with him" Said Titio.


    "As your order, father"


    "Oh yeah, one more thing" Said Titio.


    "Yes?"


    "Your wife ising here, you better treat her well"


    Felipe stopped on his tracks for a second before nodding without looking back and then went on his way.


    The father and sons duo looked at the back of Felipe before it disappear.


    "Sigh¡­." Excelio made a long sigh while looking at the back of Felipe.


    "What are you sighing for?" Asked Rodof


    "What do you mean why? You and I as well as father" Said Excelio while looking at Titio.


    "Know that Felipe doesn''t want to get married¡­.after all-"


    "SHUT UP!"


    Before Excelio could finish his sentence, Titio enraged shut him up.


    "I am sorry father" Said Excelio while looking down.


    "It''s a disgrace to our family that I had a son with such abdominal tastes, you think that the memory of that isn''t enough and you wan to make me remember!? GET THE HELL OUT! AND YOU TOO RODOF, I WANT TO BE ALONE!" Shouted Titio.


    ""YES FATHER!"" The two men bowed and went on their way while leaving Titio alone.


    "Why did you have to say that? You know that father hates to hear about that subject" Said Rodof to his brother.


    "...I know¡­." Said Excelio.


    "You know that the only reason why Felipe its alive is that he is the smartest of us and it''s a great at dealing with all kind of stuff, so he is useful to father" Said Rodof.


    "¡­.In the past¡­. Father used to be the proudest of Felipe, he always told everyone that his son was going to be the next king of Tulip¡­.. s¡­.." Said Excelio.


    "Isnt better for brother? You are now the heir of Tulip?" Said Rodof.


    "¡­.. I suppose"


    ..........................................¡­


    Titio was in his throne with an awful expression he didn''t want to remember what happened 10 years ago, but the memory always return when he looked at Felipe.


    "What are you doing?" Said a younger Titio while looking at the scene before him.


    In a dark room, two men were surprised on a room hugging and kissing, one of them had a long dark hair while the other one, well, Titio didn''t remember him, because all his attention was on his youngest son, Felipe.


    "Fa-father, please, wait I can exin it" Said Felipe


    "YOU UNFILIAL SON!" Shouted Titio while throwing a punch to his son.


    *PAM*


    The punch was so hard that it broke felipe''s nose.


    "AND YOU!"


    "Lord, please have mercy!"


    Shouted the other young man while kneeling.


    "WHAT IS HAPPENING?!"


    "FATHER WHAT HAPPEN!?"


    Two men got into the room after hearing the yelling, it were Execelio and Rodof.


    "EXCELIO TAKE OUT YOUR SWORD!" Said Titio.


    "What¡­"


    "DO AS I SAY!"


    Excelio who saw this scene was speechless, however, he was so afraid of his father right now, he has never seen him so mad before, so he passed his sword without thinking.


    "DIE!"


    "NO, FATHER!" Shouted Felipe, however, it was toote.


    A round object rolled to his side Felipe, his face looked pale, and he touched his stomach in pain.


    "BUAHHHH-"


    Felipe couldn''t help it and throw up, however, this upset Titio even more.


    He grabbed Felipe by the hair and throw him another punch, and then another one and so on.


    *PAM*PAM*PAM*PAM*PAM*


    "FATHER STOP!, YOU ARE GOING TO KILL HIM!" Said Excelio while grabbing his father from behind.


    Felipe had to stay on bed from one month before he could walk again.


    After Felipe recover he was immediately called by Titio to his throne. When Felipe got there, he saw his father as well as his brothers


    "Father" Said Felipe


    "Shut up, you listen, and I talk, understand?" Said Titio.


    "Yes"


    "From now on the heir to the throne shall be your brother Excelio, your prince''s privileges are revoked, and you shall assist your brother and I in everything we need and you shall remain in the pce always escorted by a guard that I designate, have I make myself clear?" Said Titio.


    Felipe wanted to say something but, in the end, he just nodded.


    "¡­Yes, father"


    "One more thing, I will arrange a marriage with the daughter of the coller family, Sana, you shall meet here in a couple of days" Said Titio


    "BUT FATHER-"


    "SHUT UP! YOU WILL DO AS I SAY!, I WONT LET YOU DESTROY THE PRESTIGE OF THIS FAMILY, THE PRESTIGE OF ME, TITIO GREGO! SAY ANOTHER ONE AND I WILL KILL YOU RIGHT HERE!" Shouted Titio.


    Felipe didn''t say anything else and nodded.


    ..........................................¡­


    Felipe was in his chamber looking at the ceiling.


    "It''s been ten years since that day." Murmured Felipe.


    He sat down and looked at his side. His room was a simple one bed and one huge closet


    He opened his closet and bent down, he took out a small key from his pocket and search in the closet, at the of the closet was a small lock, when he put the key, a *CLANG* sound could be heard.


    The back of the closed opened and a small entrance could be seen.


    Felipe enter and walked in the darkness, after walking for some time, a small light could be seen at the end. When Felipe got there, the figure of a woman could be seen, this woman was beautiful, maybe the most beautiful woman that Felipe has ever see.


    "Hello, princess Susana"

 Chapter 65 - FELIO’S PROPOSAL

    "Fuck you."


    "Woah, that''s quite the mouth for a princess," said Felipe while sitting beside the princess.


    Susana was sat on a huge bed. The room was adorned with luxury furniture and although it was not big, the room had everything that one needed.


    "You are as beautiful as everyone says," said Felipe while stroking her hair.


    Princess Susana was surely one of the most beautiful women in all Leitol with her green eyes and her long blonde hair. Furthermore, with her pearl-like skin and slender figure, she was known as the Beauty of the North in Leitol- of course, this was after the "ident".


    "Don''t touch me!"


    *PA*


    With her hand she hit hard on Felipe''s hand before cuddling in a corner of the bed.


    Felipe looked at the princess and just smiled. "Well, don''t worry. I won''t hurt you nor would I let anyone do anything bad to you. I only want you to stay quiet, although¡­." Felipe paused while looking at the bare legs of the princess. "I don''t think it will be necessary, right?" asked Felipe.


    "YOU-!"


    "I will send my subordinate to give you food as usual," said Felipe while walking out of the room.


    "Wait!"


    Felipe stopped in his tracks without turning back. "What?"


    "Why are you¡­doing all of this?"


    "¡­.To prove something"


    "What are you trying to prove?"


    "¡­.That I am not just an object."


    After that, he out of the room without looking back.


    Susana though hard on the words of Felipe and the way he said them


    To her, Felipe gave a familiar feeling, almost as¡­


    "As I was talking to myself."


    ......................


    [Arcadia Town]


    It was a dark room, however, a lot of noises could be heard.


    "Ahhhh~"


    "More. More~"


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    The voices of women were too many to count.


    "Fuuuu~e one. Move your hips more."


    A male voice could be distinguished between the women voices.


    "Lord Alberto, I can''t move anymore-"


    *SLAP*


    The figure threw a huge p onto the woman and she was sent flying a few meters before her head met the wall. She fell unconscious on the spot while some blood was seen on the floor. Nobody knew if she was dead or alive.


    "Fucking bitch if I say something you must answer, ''Yes, master!'' What a fucking trash! Who is next?!"


    The other women were horrified by the scene and they couldn''t speak.


    "I say, who is next!? Or all of you want to die?!" shouted the man.


    "I¡­. I-I am ne¡­next," said one women who was shaken all the way to her toes.


    "Oh~ you quite the cutie, entertain me well and you won''t end like that stupid whore over there," said the man while pointi g to the unconscious girl.


    "Ye-ye-yes, master."


    "Good,e here."


    *KNOCK*KNOCK*


    Suddenly the door was knocked and a man enter the room.


    "Lord Alberto, His Majesty is requesting your presence in the manor," said the man while bowing.


    "Oh? It''s you, Felipe? I am busy right now, tell your father that I will go when I have the time."


    "I am afraid I will have to insist. We have a little emergency right now."


    "Hmmm?"


    "The King of Tulip, Felio Grego, is currently sending troops to fight the horde and their defense will be shallow¡­. You understand what I mean right?" asked Felipe with a small smile.


    "Oh! Finally. Some fun," said Alberto while standing up and putting on his clothes. "Let''s go."


    "As you order," replied Felipe.


    .....................


    It''s been a couple of days since Felio and his men came to Wastnd Valley. They were allocated in the Commoner''s Zone for now except for Felio and Leonardo who stayed in the manor. In these couple of days, Felio and Leonardo toured Wastnd Valley.


    "I am stunned," said Felio who was walking with Alfonso in the Agriculture Zone.


    "Oh? Why is that?" asked Alfonso.


    "Everyone knows that Wastnd Valley isn''t a fertilend, that''s why we called a deadnd, but now¡­" Felio looked at the farmers taking out the cereals and the vegetables. "It''s seems that everyone made a huge mistake."


    Alfonso looked at him and just made a small chuckle. In fact, what everyone knew was the actual truth: thisnd was a deand. However, because he had the system, Alfonso made the impossible, possible.


    "Well, thanks for that, but as you may see, we don''t have enough resources to feed all the people on Wastnd Valley. In fact, this is our first bunch of vegetables and cereals since I tookmand of Wastnd Valley," said Alfonso. "Demeter, do you mind borating to our guess?"


    "Coming~" said Demeter who was with Camel and the farmers.


    "This bunch is capable of feeding to all Wastnd Valley for exactly one month. As you see, we don''t have enough food to feed all the families. Our main problem is seed because thend¡­. Well, thisnd is what we have the most. If you look we only use 10% of thend in the Agriculture Zone and everything else is just deadnd. This is why our main source of food is hunting," exined Demeter.


    Felio nodded while thinking.


    "As you may see, what we need the most is resources¡­. Not only material but also human resources," said Alfonso.


    "Human resources?"


    "Come with and you will understand, Demeter. I will see you in the manor."


    "See you, Little Al~"


    .....................¡­


    Before long, they arrived to a big wooden house. However, what was strange is that the nearer you get to the house, the hotter you felt.


    "This is?"


    "This is where our cksmith lives. Let''s go," exined Alfonso.


    When they entered the house, Hephaestus was practicing with his hammer as usual.


    "Hephaestus, hello."


    "Oh? Is that you, human? You came just in time. The materials that I have are almost over. Bring back some more. This time I will make swords and armors,"said Hephaestus.


    "Hephaestus, let me introduce you to Felio Grego. He is the lord of a neighbor town and he is going to be our provider of resources," said Alfonso.


    Felio was a little taken back by the hulk appearance of Hephaestus, but he nevertheless smiled kindly.


    "Nice to meet you."


    "Hmmm." Hephaestus nodded while going back to work.


    "By the way Alfonso," said Hephaestus


    "What is it?"


    "How were the spears that I made?"


    "Excellent- despite the low-quality material- they actually bore the attack of a whole army. Thank you." Alfonso smiled.


    Hephaestus made a small smile and went back to his exercises.


    Alfonso and Felio left the house shortly after that.


    "As you can see Mr. Grego, we don''t have many talented people. My cksmith can manage for now but when we get more people, he will need help. We don''t have any kind of shops in Wastnd Valley so we don''t have any kind ofmerce and my people live in cold and have to hunt every day just to have something to eat. Although I have an education program, I only have two teachers. My militia only consists of 50 something men and the majority have joined just a couple of months ago. In other words, they just kids. All in all, Wastnd Valley has a lot of work to do, so, I can''t take the luxury to go to a war- not without benefit¡­. Do you understand?" asked Alfonso to Felio.


    Felio looked at Alfonso for some time and made some calctions in his mind.


    "I will open freemerce with Wastnd Valley, I will do a deposit of 10,000 piece of gold for the next bash of vegetables and cereals, on the condition that you and your men fight for me in the iing war. Additionally, I will add 50 bags of potatoes, which is the specialty in Tulip and I will send 5 families of farmers and two tailor apprentice. I exchange, I want to send a bunch of children of Tulip to Wastnd Valley to be part of your educational program. Lastly, I will send one of my generals to Wastnd Valley and 200 men. In exchange, I want you to teach my archer squad lead by Furio the art of archery. They will stay in Wastnd Valley for one year- of course, they will pay for their meals and everything. They will be just like any ordinary soldier under yourmand."


    Felio put his conditions forth to Alfonso.


    "What do you say, do we have a deal?" asked Felio while stretching his hand.

 Chapter 66 - Unexpected Guess

    "I have a few questions if you don''t mind," said Alfonso.


    "Go ahead."


    "Why do you want to send kids to our educational program? As far as I know, Tulip had their own schrs, if they want to follow the road of a diplomatic, they can always go to Dragon''s Academia in Dragon city. Why the sudden interest in my educational program?"


    "Well," replied Felio, "there are a lot of reasons, however, the main one is that¡­the subjects that you teach here are quite different from the ones that our teachers have in Tulip- especially mathematics. I attended one of the sses yesterday and I was fascinated. Although I didn''t get much of it, I can say, at least, that they are more advanced than the ones in my town. That''s why." Felio wore a slightly grim expression.


    "Cunning fox, I didn''t know he went to a ss," thought Alfonso.


    Alfonso was a little reluctant. After all, the mathematics that Taylor taught was very advanced, so he didn''t want to share them. However, it seem that he didn''t have much of an option here.


    "¡­. The soldiers thate here would receive the title of honorary soldier. I will give them the same privileges that my men have- however- with benefits there are always responsibilities: during their stay they will be soldiers of Wastnd Valley, so they will only receive orders from me. If you ept that, then we have a deal," said Alfonso.


    He needed to make this point clear in case of any misunderstanding.


    "¡­.What about if I need them from an emergency?"


    "Then you will have to send someone to inform me. If I give the order, then they can''t go. If they disobey, then you will have to pay me double of coins they have consumed until that day and a penalty of 5000 gold coins. Of course, they won''t be received here again," said Alfonso.


    "¡­.You are being ruthless."


    "Deal?"


    Felio thought for some time before making a small sigh. "Deal."


    Alfonso made a light smile and with that, the alliance between Wastnd Valley and Tulip Town was concreted.


    *DING*


    [Allies 2 : Sub-missionplete


    Congrats to host Alfonso Lockheart for making your first alliance with a human town. This is the first step to implement a route ofmerce that you urgently need!


    Reward: 1000 Drachmas, Affinity with people of Tulip Town increase in 40%.


    Remark : The Protector god of Tulip Town has taken a liking to you, the fertility in Wastnd Valley has increase by 15%]


    "What!?" Alfonso was surprised when he read the information, especially the remark part.


    "The protector of Tulip? A god?" Though Alfonso while looking at the panel.


    "System, what''s the meaning of this?"


    [The gods of thisnd usually overwatch their towns. Some really care about their towns. However, some of the other don''t care. It seems that the protector of Tulip really cares about its people] replies the system.


    "So that''s the case..."


    While Alfonso was meditating, someone came rushing towards them.


    "You- your Highness!" A young man with the uniform of Tulip was almost out of breath while his face looked very agitated.


    "Calm down, what is happening?"


    "My- my lord!, we just received bad news from Tulip Town!"


    "What?! What happened!?" said Felio while losing his calmness.


    "Princess- Princess Susana-"


    "WHAT! WHAT HAPPENED TO MY DAUGHTER!?" demanded Felio while grabbing the soldier by the arms.


    "THE PRINCESS HAS DISAPPEARED!"


    ........................


    "Alberto, thanks foring," said Titio.


    "Titio, is it true that you are nning to attack Tulip?" askes Alberto.


    "It''s true. The chance is finally here. Tulip will most surely pay attention to the horde that is going to attack anytime soon and, soon enough, their defenses will be low and that will be our opportunity." Titio made a smile as he spoke.


    Felipe was just at one side of the room without talking.


    "Wait a minute, father."


    Suddenly, Excelio walked forward to Titio.


    "Father, it is true that we have a small advantage now because of the horde, however, Tulip still has Felio and Leonardo. They both were part of the battalion of His Majesty Willian Lockheart, so they shouldn''t be underestimated. If we go to all out war without certain information the gains wouldn''t worth the loses and we will be vulnerable to an enemy attack. Furthermore, if Felio, by any chance, send a word requesting an audition to Dragon City about our ns, we may get on the bad side of the royal family. My advice is to not attack for now and wait for ry information" said Excelio.


    Alberto didn''t seem too happy with the words of Excelio, however, Titio made some calctions in his mind.


    "What do you think Rodof?" asked Titio.


    "I think we should attack, we have been waiting for this chance for a long time. Although, Felio and Leonardo are strong, we have a champion. What do we have to fear" asked Rodof.


    Titio stayed quiet for some time.


    "If you are worried for getting on the bad side of the royal family, then you don''t have to worry about it."


    A voice came from the other side of the room. When the door opened a youngdy walked in. She was a small girl with red hair and a slender figure.


    "It''s been a while father-inw," said the girl while bowing.


    "Oh, Sana, wee, wee. It''s good that you are here. Sorry for my idiot son for not receiving you in a proper way," said Titio while looking at Felipe.


    "Hello, husband," said Sana while smiling to Felipe.


    "Hello, you are earlier than expected," said Felipe


    "Yeah, when I received the letter I was actually on my way here. I bring someone with me who can help you with your little problem," said Sana while looking at the entrance.


    *THUMP*


    While everyone was looking at Sana, a stomp sound could be heard. Immediately, everyone froze in the ce.


    When Felio saw the person at the entrance, he almost fell from his chair.


    The man was very handsome, with short brown hair and brow eyes, he was very tall, maybe even taller than Hephaestus, however, what impact everyone the most was the armor he was wearing, he had a golden armor of an unknown material, although it looked perfect, if one looked closely, one could see the huge amount of slices that it had, its obvious that it had seen many battles ,at the back, the man had a huge sword who emitted a certain aura that made people back off. At the center of the armor one could see the symbol of an ax on the left side of the chest area.


    "YOU- YOU ARE- !?"


    "I came for personal business. Tell me, how do I get to Wastnd Valley?" asked the man with a calm but firm voice.

 Chapter 67 - The Four Families

    "Your- your Majesty, it is my, Titio Gregro''s, honor to be here answering your question. Wastnd Valley is to the north and a 3 week travel from here. If you don''t mind, I will lend you my carriage so Your Majesty can travel with the best of the best that Arcadia can offer," said Titio in a respectful tone.


    "Do you think that your lowly town can afford a carriage that can please me?" said the young man in a mocking tone.


    "N...no," said Titio while lowering his head.


    Seeing the awkward face of his father Rodof was about to talk back but Excelio press firm on his shoulder. When Rodof looked back at his brother he could see that Excelio was nervous- he was so nervous that he was sweating. Rodof could not believe that his always calm brother was in this state and he had to re-evaluate the position of this young man.


    Susana, who was seeing all of this, just smiled a little. Felipe just stayed quiet on the side.


    "Mr.Pentagate, please excuse my father-inw for his rudeness. He is now in a hard position so this little one was wondering if you were willing to give us a hand," said Susana in a respectful way.


    The young man just looked at the young woman.


    "I will do it on the ount of your brother, however, there will be no second time," said the young man.


    He didn''t even hear what Susana had to say however, he already agreed.


    "Mr. Pentagate, right now my father wants to take possession of Tulip Town. I hope that you can assist us so the royal family doesn''t make too much trouble. Of course, this will be only a small detour in your journey. After all, if you want to get to Wastnd Valley you must pass Tulip first," said Susana.


    The young man made a yful smile went he heard the words "Tulip Town," but it was only for a second before returning to his usual calmness.


    "Got it, we will depart in two days."


    And without waiting for anyone else to answer, he went out.


    In an instant all the pressure in the room went away and everyone present felt relieved. Susana just smiled and looked at Felipe. The two of them thence went together on their way.


    "It was good that Susana was here, otherwise, I wouldn''t even know how I died," said Titio.


    "Father , who was this young man?" asked Rodof.


    Titio looked at his son as he was looking to an idiot. He releases a small sigh and looked at the way the young man went.


    "He is the youngest son of the Pentagate family, Lucio Pentagate."


    .......................................................................................


    It waste that day and Rodof and Excelio were sitting in front of each other.


    "Brother, I don''t understand why one of the Pentagate family woulde here?" asked Rodof.


    "I don''t understand either. Leitol can be divided in 4 regions: the west, the south, the east, and the north. Each region has 10-something towns in them and each town has their own lord. However, each Region ismanded by one of the four Dragon''s families: the Terkins on the east, the UnderHeavens on the west, the Boltors on the north, and the Pentagates on the south. Even the Lockheart monarchy has to think it twice before offending any of them.


    "As far as I know, the Pentagates and the Boltors hate each other to the bones. It''s really unlikely that the Pentagate family will send someone as important as him to the north, so my conclusion is that he came by himself for something¡­. He said he was going to Wastnd Valley, but, as far as I know, Wastnd Valley was destroyed by the horde a couple of months ago," said Excelio.


    "I wonder was is the rtionship between Lucio and Susana, to actually give her some face and help us," said Rodof.


    "How can you be so stupid I wonder?" said Excelio while making a small sigh.


    "Hey, what do you mean by that!?"


    "The brother of Susana is the oldest son of the Viritia family and the good friend of His Majesty Fernando, Ss Viritia."


    ....................................................................................¡­


    "And what do you think? I bring a good helper, right?" asked a red-haireddy who was sat on a bed. She was only wearing underwear and at her side there was young man with long ck hair. Despite the girl being so beautiful, the young man didn''t look at her with any lust. In fact, he was as calm as usual. This pair of man and woman were Felipe and Susana.


    "Good job. This time, I want my father and his army go to war. I will then make my move. The news of the disappearance of Princess Susana has surely reached the ears of Felio, so he should be on his way to Arcadia. Just on time, while they destroy each other, I will take control of Arcadia," said Felipe.


    "Oh? How can you be so sure that everything is going ording to n?" asked Sana in a yful manner.


    "I left a mole in Tulip. I told him that in half a month''s time he must inform Felio about Susana''s disappearance. Felio loves his daughter so he will be desperately search for her. Eventually, my mole will tell him that he saw a few Arcadian men in the town the night the princess disappeared. Felio is a smart person so he will immediately know that the kidnapping was nned by someone of Arcadia, so he will bring his army with him. When the two armies fight each other, I will begin the second part of the n." Felipe showed a small smile.


    "Oh? You say that this is just the beginning?" said Susana while touching Felipe''s face with her slender fingers.


    However, Felipe remained as calm as ever.


    "You already know about it- taking control of Arcadia is just the first step, my goal is not limited to a second-ss Town like Arcadia¡­. And our little young master Lucio will help us with that," said Felipe while looking at Susana.


    When Susana heard the words of Felipe, her body trembled a little and excitement could be seen in her eyes.


    "Let''s do it," said Susana while pushing down Felipe.


    "No, thanks. You are not my type."


    "You know how many men will thank the heavens if I let them touch my hand? And yet, you reject me every single time."


    "Isn''t that the reason you haven''t killed me yet?" said Felipe with a mocking smile.


    "He,he. I guess you are right," replied Sana with a lovely smile.

 Chapter 68 - Defence Of Tulip Town!(Part One)

    Decision


    "Alfonso, are you sure about this?" asked Artemis.


    "¡­.To be honest, I am not," said Alfonso from behind.


    Alfonso and Artemis were sitting on a horse together, the reason being, well, it was really simple.


    "I don''t know to ride a horse," thought Alfonso while looking at Artemis. He felt slightly awkward right now, not because he, as a monarch and a warrior, had to be with someone on a horse, but rather that...


    "Because I don''t have anywhere to hold on," thought Alfonso.


    Of course, at first, he tried to hold on Artemis''s waist, however¡­.


    "...."


    Every time he did it, Artemis would be silent all of the sudden and her wings would flutter like crazy. Alfonso couldn''t help it, but if someone looked at Artemis, one could notice that her cheeks were slightly red. However, the main factor of Alfonso''s awkwardness was something else, or to be precise, someone else.


    "Look at you little Al~. Dominating the wild horse~ . Woo~ woo~ . Come on, what are you waiting for~? Hug her~ hug her~. Artemis, why aren''t you saying anything~? Your shining prince is trying to grab your waist¡­. Oh? Oh!? That is it! That''s the expression! Hahahaha!" said a jovial voice beside the two of them.


    Of course, the owner of this (annoying) voice was no one other than Demeter, who had a smirk on the face since the beginning of the journey.


    Currently, the three of them, plus the ten of Okeanos''s daughters, were travelling together alongside the army of Tulip at all speeds towards Tulip.


    "This happened too soon," thought Alfonso while recalling the day before.


    .............................................


    "THAT FUCKING TITIO! IF ANYTHING HAPPENS TO MY SUSANA , I WILL MAKE HIM BEG ME FOR DEATH!!" The Lord of Tulip, Felio, didn''t have his natural calmness. Instead, he was so infuriated that his veins where showing.


    After finding that his daughter had been kidnap, he immediately knew the culprit.


    "Calm down, it is of no use even if we panic. First of all, why do they kidnap the princess? Why now and not before, and most importantly, what do they gain from doing all of this?" asked Alfonso.


    Felio looked at Alfonso fiercely. However, after looking at his calm face, his emotions calmed a little. He took a deep breath and sat down.


    "They must know that I came here, to Wastnd Valley, to fight against the horde, so they want to invade Tulip right now. The most reasonable reason is that they wanted to know information about our forces and have a trap card against me. That''s why they kidnapped Susana," said Felio while looking at Alfonso.


    "...." Alfonso stayed quiet. He didn''t answer.


    "Alfonso, this isn''t what we agreed, however, now that we are allies, I express a formal request to Wastnd Valley: Come with me and help me get back my daughter. If you do this, I will be eternally grateful," said Felio while bowing.


    "Your Majesty!" Leonardo shouted. However, after seeing the look on Felio''s face, he looked at Alfonso and bowed as well. He didn''t like Alfonso- in fact, he hated him- however, they were their only hoped to repel Arcadia and bring back the princess.


    Alfonso looked at both of them and made a small sigh. "In reality, I shouldn''t ept. You know this after seeing the state of my army. We can''t defend ourselves. Moreover, in a front war, we couldn''tst five minutes against your army. To win, we needed several factors, but the most important one was, that we fought in our terrain. Wastnd Valley is a natural fortress that brings out the best of our capabilities," said Alfonso while looking at Felio.


    Felio made aplicated face. He knew that Alfonso would say something like this. Truthfully, if he was in Alfonso''s shoes, he would have done exactly the same. It was a lose-lose situation for him. However, he still needed to ask- after all, right now, he had almost 70% chance of losing against the army of Arcadia- and that is including him and Leonardo in the equation.


    "However¡­." said Alfonso.


    Felio''s eyes lit up.


    "However, I can go with some of my best archers there. Of course, I will leave the Spartans in Wastnd Valley, after all, they will be no factor in the war and I can''t afford to lose them, not now¡­. So, I will go with Artemis, Demeter, and the girls, to provide help. This is the best I can do."


    Felio''s eyes wereplicated. Although he appreciated Alfonso for the gesture, he wasn''t sending his principal army. On one hand, while he was being strict, the other was sending a warrior, a crippled man, an old woman and 10 little kids to a war. Felio didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    "Well, at least it is something. That Artemis dude may be on par with me and Alfonso with his invincibility and can fight someone at the level of Leonardo. The little girls seem to be hunters so let''s just put them in the back. However¡­why is he sending an old woman?" thought Felio.


    "I appreciate the help, thank you. I, Felio Gremo, owe you a big one this time."


    "Oh~ that''s good to know," said Alfonso while making a happy smile.


    This smile sent chills to Felio''s back.


    "What¡­what is it?"


    "Hehe, nothing. However, I will let you know something," said Alfonso while the smile on his face grew wider and wider.


    "What¡­?"


    Alfonso put his hand on Felio''s shoulder. "Nobody. Has Ever. Escaped. From owing me. Something." Alfonso made a smile never before seen.


    Artemis, who was behind Alfonso observing all of this, broke out into cold sweat. She has never seen Alfonso like this.


    "Is¡­is he a gangster or something" thought Artemis.


    She wasn''t the only though. Everyone in the hall was surprised by Alfonso''s "friendly" remainder.


    However, the most affected one was Felio, who, for the first time, felt intimidated by Alfonso.


    "Did¡­did I just made a huge mistake?"


    Felio couldn''t help but think that he maybe has¡­and he screwed it up really badly this time.


    .............................................


    [Back to the present]


    "Demeter," called Alfonso while looking at the goddess.


    "Mmm. What is it~?" asked Demeter.


    Alfonso suddenly stood up on the horse and made a small jump.


    Demeter and Artemis were stunned, but before they could react, Alfonsonded perfectly on the back of Demeter''s horse.


    "Wha¡­wha-aaaaaa!" Demeter who was looking behind almost lost control of the horse.


    "Hey! Alfonso what is the meaning of this?" demanded Artemis who didn''t know why Alfonso did that.


    "Artemis."


    "Yes?"


    "Your wings hurt," confessed Alfonso while looking at Artemis wings.


    "Wha-!" Artemis was speechless.


    "Even if it''s like that, you shouldn''t just jump on someone else horse!" said Demeter.


    Alfonso looked at Demeter and suddenly hugged her from the waist.


    "Yes, that''s much better," said Alfonso.


    Demeter, who was so abruptly hugged, was redder than a tomato.


    "What- what do you think you are doing!?" stuttered Demeter and Artemis at the same time.


    "If I don''t do this I will fall."


    Demeter and Artemis wanted to rebuke but didn''t know what to say. By the way, Demeter was quiet all the way after that. However, her face remained as red as a tomato until they arrived at Tulip.

 Chapter 69 - Defence Of Tulip Town! (part Two)

    The trip to Tulip wouldst two weeks. In this time, Alfonso got to know the five generals of Felio, including an interesting one called Furio. He was an old man with a brown beard and he radiated an aura of bravery. Furio was interested in Wastnd Valley- to be more precise- in Wastnd Valley''s archery. Furio talked a lot with Alfonso about the Principles of Archery and the techniques, however, Furio didn''t know that Alfonso was, at most, an amateur in archery. Theoretically speaking, because his archery abilities didn''te exactly from him, but from Artemis, the "process" of using the arch and bow came naturally for him. It was as natural as breathing so, if he wanted to exin his so called "techniques," he couldn''t.


    The worst part of this was that the old man Furio was really¡­ persistent. He literally stalked Alfonso even when he went to the bathroom (in the trees). So Alfonso made a strategically retreat and said thus to the old man. "If you want to know about this, you should talk to that guy over there- the one in white. His name is Artemis and he is our archery master," said Alfonso in a casual manner.


    With this, Alfonso passed the post to Artemis.


    The result?


    Well, it wasn''t that hard to imagine.


    "I will kill you!" shouted Artemis while looking at the old man.


    "Come one, little buddy you can''t be selfish! I saw your abilities early on! Let''s discuss the way of the archer!"


    "Leave me alone!"


    "I won''t!"


    Alfonso looked with interest on this scene. Early on, Artemis did punch the old man and it wasn''t a nice punch either. However, that didn''t stop the old man, in fact, it increased his interest in Artemis. So he was more persistent in his attacks. Artemis was stunned at the old man''s persistence. She couldn''t kill him or even cripple him, so she had no other option other than to kick his ass. However, this only increased the curiosity of the old man, so Artemis didn''t know what to do.


    "I don''t know anything about archery!" shouted Artemis in a desperate intent to get rid of Furio.


    "LIES! Mr. Lockheart had clearly said that you were a master in archery! So I won''t go anywhere until we exchange pointers!"


    "A-L-F-O-N-S-O!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"


    Fortunately, Alfonso had prepared an escape route and made a tactical retreat.


    ..........................................¡­


    Like this time passed and there were only 2 days before they got to Tulip Town.


    Alfonso and Felio were sitting in Felio''s tent.


    "Felio, I have a question," said Alfonso.


    "What is it?"


    "Tell me the truth. Why did they kidnap the princess?" asked Alfonso.


    Felio didn''t expect this question.


    "What do you mean? It''s obvious that Titio, that old bastard, wants to have an ace in his slip in case thing went south!" said Felio with fury.


    Alfonso didn''t answer. For this answer, Alfonso could tell that Felio didn''t find it suspicious. In fact, Alfonso did think that most likely, this was the answer- he was 99% sure¡­. However¡­.


    "Why is this bothering me so much?" thought Alfonso.


    Something was telling him that this wasn''t as easy as it seemed, but he didn''t know what was wrong.


    "Can you tell me about the princess?" asked Alfonso.


    Felio looked at Alfonso, and after some time, he talked.


    "When I was young, I fell in love with one woman. I met her in Vega City back when I was a soldier under your father''s battalion. Her name was Rachel¡­. She was the most beautiful woman I had ever seen¡­. After some time, she and I got married and for safety purposes I decided to retire ande here- to Tulip. Shortly after, my father died and I became the new lord¡­. Years went by and Rachel got pregnant, however¡­after she gave birth to Susana, Rachel died," said Felio.


    Although he didn''t want to show it, one could see the sadness in his eyes.


    "I never me Susana for what happened. How could I? She was all I had left. Susana was smart since she was a kid- when she was 14 she graduated from Tulip''s academia with honors¡­. However¡­I thought that she could do more than that, so I sent her to Dragon''s city to study in Dragons City Academia¡­. There is not a single day that I don''t regret that decision," confessed Felio.


    "What happened?" asked Alfonso.


    "When she was in Dragon City, she got to know the nobility of Leitol. However, she didn''t involve herself with anyone¡­until HE came," said Felio with fury in his eyes when he said the word "he".


    "He?"


    "One of themanders of Diana''s Battalion and the youngest son of the Pentagate house, Lucio Pentagate."


    "Lucio Pentagate¡­.Well, that name sure rings a bell."


    Alfonso Lockheart, the previous owner of this body knew this Lucio. In fact, all the nobility knew about him. This Lucio was the "little boy" of his father Astros Pentagate and since birth he was a spoiled child. However, Alfonso must admit that Lucio was quite something. He was a champion of the War God Destroyer. Although he hadn''t aplished many things in the militia like his fellowmanders, not even mentioning the generalmanders, at least, he was above average. However, he wasn''t famous because of this- he was famous for something else.


    "He loves ''collecting'' beauties," thought Alfonso.


    "He saw Susana when he was on a visit to Dragon City and not long after that tried to get close to her. I won''t lie. I saw this as an opportunity. Lucio was from one of the four dragon families and, if he became my son-inw, Tulip Town might have the chance to be a city. However, Susana didn''t want to. Over and over again she rejected him. I didn''t want to offend Lucio so I organize a marriage meeting between them¡­. I was blind¡­. After the meeting, I didn''t find them in the hostel¡­.. I search for them for 2 days until, finally, on the third day¡­ Susana appeared. I received the news and went back to meet her¡­ but her usual smile never appeared again. I went to Lucio for answers. He only told me that he became bored and threw her away."


    At this point, Felio seem to have aged a couple of years.


    "She forfeited from the academia and went back home. She didn''t talk to anyone, not even me for 1 month¡­. I went to her room as usual with food one time, but didn''t find her. I and the guards search for her, and after two hours we found her at the foot of a hill. She was bleeding everywhere¡­. I took her to the doctor''s and they told me that she lost the baby¡­. I couldn''t contain my tears. I did something irreparable to her. Since that day, Susana couldn''t walk- she lost the mobility in both legs. That''s why I am to ashamed to even look her at the eye. All I want- all I wanted is for her to be happy. How could I do that to her¡­? What kind of father I am?"


    Felio seemed to be in extreme pain at this moment. He didn''t look like the brave lord of Tulip. Instead, he looked like a man on the verge of dying.


    After some time, Felio took a deep breath.


    "That''s why, no matter what, even if it cost me my life, I will bring her back home. That''s the only way I can repair my sins," said Felio with resolution.


    "I understand," said Alfonso while standing.


    He didn''t say anything else and went out of the tent.


    Felio just looked at Alfonso with profound eyes.


    .............................................


    Alfonso walked to his tent. However, before he entered he stopped.


    "It''s rude to spy on others you know," said Alfonso.


    "How did you know?" asked a voice from behind.


    A white silhouette appeared behind Alfonso. It was Artemis.


    "You can fool others¡­but you can''t fool me¡­. I could feel it, you know?" said Alfonso while smiling. "Your bloodlust."

 Chapter 70 - [Hidden Title]

    "We are here," said Alfonso while looking at the big wall.


    In front of him, was a huge wall made of granite. Alfonso was curious because this construction reminded him of another one on Earth.


    "It''s really simr to the Big Wall of Av, although this one is taller. Making a rough appraisal it is more or less the same," though Alfonso.


    Alfonso looked at his sides and analyzed the terrain of Tulip town. He found a lot of differences whenpared with Wastnd Valley. The first one was the weather. Although Tulip town was cold, it wasn''tparable with Wastnd Valley. It is likeparing winter in EEUU and winter in d.


    The second thing that Alfonso noticed was thend. It was a nd. It didn''t have any kind of hills nearby, unlike Wastnd Valley which had a few.


    "OPEN THE GATE! HIS MAJESTY IS BACK!" shouted one of the soldiers.


    In that instant the soldier shouted, the gates made a *nk* *nk* sound and the huge door was opened. When Alfonso and the others entered, he was stunned.


    "Sure enough, this town is like medieval towns on Earth, although it''s more organized. It''s like the ones before the fall of Constantinople," thought Alfonso.


    The fall of Constantinople marked an after-and-before in the history of human kind.


    "Like in every town on Leitol, Feudalism was the norm, however, instead of barter, they used the economic model of the Renaissance. It was quite interesting indeed," thought Alfonso. "Everyone knows the Medial Era as the Dark Era of Science- a lot of the discoveries of our ancestors were lost and we went back a few hundreds of years, scientifically speaking. It was at this time that the church was in their peak of power and gave birth to the Inquisition. That gives you a lot to think about, doesn''t it?"


    When looking at the sides, one could see merchants, shops, and every now and then, some "prophets" and "shamans".


    "EVERYONE REPENT OF YOUR SINS AND BEG THE GODS FOR FORGIVENESS! HUMANS ARE NOTHING WITHOUT THE GODS!"


    "ALL OF YOU! ALL OF YOU WILL GO TO HELL! ONLY I, WHO HAS CONFFESED HIS SINS AND LIVES FOR THE GODS, WILL LIVE! HAHAHAHAHA"


    "I CURE EVERY ILLNESS! JUST TEN PIECES OF GOLD! I AM A CHAMPION OF THE GODDESS OF MEDICINE!"


    Alfonso looked at this people with curiosity. After all, this didn''t happen in Wastnd Valley. However, what stunned him the most was the amount of people.


    "This is like a modern city. If I were to bet that for every person in Wastnd Valley there are, at least, ten people in Tulip, I am 99% sure that I would win that bet."


    Destiny was a bitch. Alfonso was clear on this. Think about it. There are almost 40 something towns in all Leitol and who knows how many humans, but he had to reincarnate in the body of a loser prince in the worst town possible. How was that fair?


    However, sometimes¡­destiny could be the best lover that you could ask for.


    "Excuse me¡­. My lord, would you buy some bottles of juice? It can cure injuries!" Suddenly a small and trembling voice sounded out from the side of Alfonso.


    When Alfonso looked down, he saw a young girl with dirty ck hair and a white dress. This girl seemed to be roughly 16 to 18 years old- just a few years younger than Alfonso- and in her hand was a small basket case with 5 bottles in it. The liquid inside the bottles were orange.


    Before Alfonso could answer a soldier came to his side and blocked his way.


    "You lowlymoner! You dare to talk to a noble- you wanna die?!" shouted the soldier.


    "I-I am so-sorry!" said the girl while trembling. She lowered her head.


    The young girl obviously knew that she could be executed right on the sport if she offended a noble. However, she didn''t have a choice. She had been trying to sell her medicine for 1 week already and nobody would but it. She was at the verge of dying from hunger. She had used thest of her wealth in buying the fruits to prepare this medicine, so she was betting everything in thisst attempt, but it seemed that it was a failure¡­. Just as she was about to leave, a voice came from behind.


    "Stop," said Alfonso.


    The girl suddenly felt her heart beating like crazy. She had cold sweet on her back and she almost couldn''t breathe.


    "Did-did I offend him? I am¡­ I am dead!" thought the girl.


    "Please your majesty! Pardon my offences! Don''t kill me!" shouted the girl while kneeling.


    Alfonso looked at the girl and grabbed one bottle.


    "How much?" asked Alfonso.


    "Eh?" The girl was stunned.


    "How much?" asked Alfonso again.


    "Ah¡­eh¡­.10-10 silver coins," said the girl without thinking.


    "WHAT!? TEN SILVER COINS?! YOU DARE SCAM A NOBLE!" shouted another soldier.


    "That girl sure has guts= to actually try to scam a noble! She actually asked for 10 silver coins just for one little bottle. She doesn''t know how to write the word ''death,'' " said one passer-byer.


    "Yeah, with ten silver one could buy, at the very least, food for two days. However, she wants to sell a small bottle for ten silvers? Hehe."


    "Such a shame. Blood is going to be spilled so early."


    More and more passer-byers stood at one side looking at the scene. Although, it was notmon, sometimes an idiot would make her or himself get killed like this.


    "Ten silvers huh," said Alfonso while looking at the bottle.


    "Don''t worry sir, I will immediately punish this little whore. You don''t have to dirt your hands," said two soldiers while grabbing the young girl.


    "Did I say that you could move?" asked Alfonso coldly.


    "Eh¡­. No¡­but¡­?" asked one soldier.


    "Let her go," said Alfonso.


    The soldiers backed up and saw Alfonso take one gold coin from his pocket. The soldiers were immediately stunned. In this world the mostmon coin was the silver coin. One gold coin equalled one hundred silver coins; one hundred silver coin was usually the sry of a soldier for a month. So the fact that Alfonso could casually take one gold coin from his pocket stunned the soldiers. Just for a moment though after that, they remembered the identity of Alfonso.


    "Just what is he nning?" thought Felio who was looking at this scene from the sides.


    "You say that this medicine can cure right?" asked Alfonso.


    "Ye-yeah," said the girl while looking at Alfonso.


    "Okay," said Alfonso. He immediately opened the bottle and toke a long sip. He emptied the bottle in one go.


    Alfonso didn''t say anything and just closed his eyes. After some time, he opened his eyes and gave the gold coin to the girl. Then he whispered something to the girl. He took the other bottles and mounted his horse with Demeter.


    "Let''s go," said Alfonso.


    The soldiers were surprised but nevertheless didn''t stay long and continued their journey.


    The girl just looked at Alfonso from the distance. Then she remembered the words of Alfonso and grabbed the gold coin, running from the ce in fear that other people would have some thoughts towards the gold coin.


    "What a lucky girl- to actually make a small fortune from just selling that crappy bottles."


    "Maybe that noble takes a like to that girl?"


    "Who knows¡­shall we follow that girl, brother?"


    "Forget it. If that noble indeed took a liking to that girl, then if we touched her, we are as good as dead."


    One after another, themoners went on their way. Some indeed had some thought of robbing that girl, however, they didn''t want to make that huge bet. They couldn''t afford to make a noble angry after all.


    ..........................................¡­..


    The girl ran for some time, and when she was sure that nobody was following her, she went to a nearby old woman.


    "Silvia, give me all the fruits that you have here!" said the girl.


    "Huh? Since when did you have that kind of money? Shoo! Shoo! You are scaring the customers."


    "Look at this," said the girl while taking the gold coin.


    "Woah! Just who did you rob to actually have that kind of money?"


    "Stop talking crap, are you selling or not?!" demanded the girl with impatience.


    "Sure, sure, just take everything- take the carriage with you. Take it as a small gift," said Silvia with a smile from ear to ear.


    "What a lucky day!" thought Silvia.


    After the girl bought all the fruits, she brought the huge carriage to her home and started to make more bottles like crazy.


    As to why she was doing this¡­. It is because of thest words that Alfonso said to her.


    "I want more. Come to the Lord''s manor tomorrow. I want 100 of them and I will buy it at 15 silver each."


    Just thinking of this made the girl, who was at the verge of dying just a few minutes ago, feel replenished with energy.


    "What a kind noble!" thought the girl.


    .............................................


    "Little Al! I am proud of you! You are a kind person," Said Demeter with a warm smile.


    "Yeah, I am impressed. You actually bought ten useless bottles. Don''t tell me that you took a liking to that girl?" said Felio with a smile on his face.


    Artemis didn''t say anything. However, on her face was a small smile.


    Alfonso didn''t say anything.


    "Kindness? I am not that good of a person," thought Alfonso.


    Alfonso wasn''t a saint- he didn''t wish to be a saint and he certainly couldn''t help every single person in distress. He was only going to buy a bottle and that was it. However, a notification from the system stunned him.


    [ Congrattions to host for finding a hero!


    Hygeia, The Doctor!]

 Chapter 71 - Defence Of Tulip Town!(Part Three)

    That night, Alfonso was in his room with Demeter and Artemis in Tulip''s manor. One could see the big difference between both towns just by the size of the manor. Felio''s manor was, at least, three times bigger than Alfonso and the furniture inside make the furniture in Alfonso''s manor look like crap.


    "Well, it''s not like I really care. I mean, on Earth, I used to live in cheap motels when I had to investigate," thought Alfonso.


    "Alfonso, why did you tell us toe to your room?" asked Artemis, who was sitting by the window while Demeter rxed on Alfonso''s bed.


    "There are three reasons. The first one is about this," said Alfonso while taking out a bottle. This bottle was the one that Alfonso bought from that young girl.


    "This is¡­ that bottle that you bought from that girl, right?" confirmed Artemis.


    "That''s right, check this out," said Alfonso.


    Alfonso took the bottle and drank all the red juice. After that he put his cane at one side and began to walk in the room.


    "This!?" Artemis and Demeter were stunned.


    Alfonso was walking like a normal person!


    "Indeed. This juice has some miracle effects. It canpletely cure the pain in my leg. However, the effect is not that long¡­ at most I will say that it willst ten minutes and the more I consumed the juice, the less effect will be until the moment that I grow immune to it. Nevertheless, this little juice will give us a lot of advantage in the iing fight," said Alfonso with a bitter smile.


    Artemis and Demeter looked at each other and made a happy expression. This little bottle indeed was miracle!


    "With these bottles, we won''t have to worry too much about injuries! If it''s not fatal, we can cure it!" said Demeter.


    "It is as Demeter says. We can protect ourselves. That''s why I told that youngdy to bring us 100 bottles tomorrow," said Alfonso.


    "Nice job, little Al!" said Demeter.


    "As expected of my lord," said Artemis with a satisfied expression.


    "Let''s go to the other important topic: the iing fight¡­. No, the iing war, will affect us greatly. We are the core force of Wastnd Valley. We CAN''T afford to lose anybody in this fight¡­ so, if the situation turn green, we escape with our forces, no matter the cost. Do you understand what I mean?" said Alfonso with a serious face.


    Demeter and Artemis made aplicated expression, however, they both nodded.


    They knew what Alfonso meant. In other words, they will flee from the fight without caring if the people in Tulip town die!


    "I know it sounds bad, however, If I had to choose between saving one of the little girls or one hundred people of Tulip town, I wouldn''t hesitate for even one second and save the little girl. Not to mention you girls. I will save you both¡­ no matter the cost," said Alfonso.


    Demeter and Artemis felt touched. They didn''t say anything. Demeter just stood up and hugged Alfonso''s head. Artemis didn''t do anything but smile sweetly.


    Alfonso just made a small smile.


    "Little Blue."


    "Chirp~?"


    Little Blue who, as always, was sitting on Alfonso''s head flew in front of him.


    "Go to the south and make a quick scan. After you see a group of people,e back immediately," ordered Alfonso.


    "Chirp~ chirp~ chirp!"


    Alfonso got used to Little Blue dictionary. The little bird was basically saying, "Where is my pay?"


    So Alfonso bought from the system some cereal to the bird and then Little Blue happily flew towards the south.


    Alfonso stood up and looked towards the direction that Little Blue flew.


    "We have, at the most, 40% of winning this battle, and that''s counting on Artemis, Demeter, and the 10 Okeanos'' daughters.... And there is the kidnapping of the princess. Something tells me that this going to be way, way, more dangerous than the horde fight," thought Alfonso with a grave expression.


    "By the way, how long are you going to stay there?" asked Alfonso suddenly to Demeter, who was still hugging his head.


    "I like it here. Hehe."


    ....................................................................................¡­


    "Mr. Pentagate, we are almost in Tulip town. We should get there in two days at most," said Titio with respect.


    This time the whole force of Arcadia was on the move- it was nothing less than 2000 men. Sure enough, Titio was gaming big in this battle.


    "Mmm¡­." answer Lucio indifferently.


    The tent of Lucio was special. It was made of a high-quality material and the inside was almost like a luxury room. Titio looked at Lucio, but, the other looked at him with his blue eyes as if he was looking at an ant. It was like Titio, who was the Lord of a Town, wasn''t worth a shit at his side.


    "Go,"manded Lucio with an indifferent voice.


    Titio only bowed and got out.


    Lucio was sitting in his tent looking in the direction of Tulip town. He suddenly remembered the beautiful woman with blond hair and he couldn''t help but make a huge smile every time he remembered her.


    "Her screams were the best," thought Lucio. "Although I get tired of her¡­ I heard that she tried to suicide."


    When Lucio thought this he couldn''t stop himself fromughing.


    "HAHAHAHAHAHA! Well, if she wants to die that badly, I guess I could give her a hand. I am a gentleman after all. The only problem is that, ording to thew, I need topensate the father.¡­ Life sure is unfair. If someone else tried to even touch that little girl, he could be executed- at the very least, he would be sent to Alcatraz- however, I, as a noble and son of the house of Pentagate, can **** and kill her and I only need to pay her a few pieces of coins. Not that I amining though."


    Suddenly, Lucio stood up from his tent and went outside.


    He looked at the direction of Tulip and grabbed a bow which was at his side. He aimed and then shot.


    *BUZZ*


    The piercing sound of the arrow could be heard and a lot of soldiers heard this and watched the arrow fly. However, the arrow didn''t hit anything.


    "Lord Pentagate, what are you doing?" asked Excelio who came due to themotion.


    "Maybe it was my imagination?" thought Lucio.


    He didn''t exin himself and went back to his tent.


    The intuition of a champion was terrifying, because Lucio didn''t know that his arrow almost hit a small, blue, bird that avoided it at the veryst second.


    "Th-th-that was too close~! I better go to master!" thought Little Blue while backing out at the speed of light.

 Chapter 72 - Defence Of Tulip Town!(part Four)

    Alfonso woke up earlier than usual, the reason? Well. Someone came knocking his window: Little Blue. When Alfonso saw Little Blue''s appearance he was stunned. Little Blue had some scars on its wings and Alfonso felt that the little bird was totally scared, like it had seemed the devil itself. After asking the small bird what happen Alfonso immediately woke up Artemis and told her the situation.


    "A man who can fire an arrow to a small target in a 1000-meter radius¡­ this is troublesome. Even I can''t do that without activating the hunter''s domain at its maximum and, even so, I have a big chance of failing¡­. Who was that man?" asked Artemis to Little Blue.


    "Chip." Little Blue didn''t see the appearance of the man. It seems it was too far away at that time.


    "We have to make countermeasures ASAP. We need to discuss things with Felio and prepare. If Little Blue is right, the Arcadian troops will be here, at most, at noon tomorrow," said Alfonso.


    Suddenly, someone knocked his door. After Alfonso gave the order, a soldier came into his room.


    "Mr. Lockheart, a youngdy is waiting for you outside. She is called Hygiea," said the soldier respectfully.


    "Okay."


    Alfonso stood up, grabbed his cane and went to the entrance. When he got there he saw a young girl in a white dress. It was Hygiea.


    "My lord," said the girl while bowing towards Alfonso.


    Behind the girl was a carriage with 100 bottles of the special juice.


    "Good,e in," said Alfonso.


    Hygiea bowed and went with Alfonso towards his room. Although it was a bedroom, it was two times bigger than his room in Wastnd Valley.


    "Here you go- your payment." Alfonso took out 15 gold coins and gave them to Hygiea.


    Hygiea had never seemed so much gold in her entire life. This money was enough toze around and live like a king for a few years. She was moved, and she swiftly put the coins in her pockets in fear that Alfonso would suddenly regret it.


    "Thank you, my lord!" said Hygiea.


    "Actually, I have a business proposal for you. I don''t know if you interested?" asked Alfonso.


    "Please, my lord."


    "I want to hire you as the personal doctor of Wastnd Valley. Of course, I won''t mistreat you. I am willing to pay 3 pieces of gold coins a month. What do you say?"


    When Hygiea heard "3 gold coins a month" her eyes suddenly transformed into two gold coins.


    "I¡­wait¡­. Wastnd Valley? It wasn''t destroyed by the horde?" asked Hygiea.


    "Nope, we managed to survive somehow, and currently, we are hiring talented people," said Alfonso.


    "Three¡­three gold coins, right?" confirmed Hygiea.


    "Yep."


    "I AGREE!" shouted Hygiea.


    Hygiea didn''t hesitate anymore and agree right away. As for the possibility of the lord in front of him cheating her? Well, he didn''t have any kind of reason. She didn''t think that the lord was that bored. Furthermore, this lord didn''t seem to be attracted by her looks, since she entered the room, the lord hasn''t look anywhere else other than her eyes. Plus, he had a rxed and calm aura, so she was more than willing to go.


    "Good, then I will send on your way to Wastnd Valley today."


    "Today? We are going back today?"


    "No, you are going back. I have something to do here. However, you need to go today. A big treat ising to Tulip Town and you need to get out of here as fast as you can," said Alfonso with a serious face.


    Seeing the look on Alfonso, Hygiea knew he wasn''t joking around and resolutely nodded. Alfonso arranged a small caravan and told the man in charge to go to Wastnd Valley. The man was confused, however, money is money, so he just nodded, received his pay, and went on his way with Hygiea.


    "Good," thought Alfonso. "With this we have a lifesaving method. I will have Artemis distribute this to Demeter and the girls. Next is to go to Felio."


    Alfonso went on his way to the manor and gave the bottles of juice to Artemis, grabbing 10 for himself. He searched for Felio and found him in the main hall discussing with the elders of Tulip Town.


    "Felio, I need to discuss something important with you."


    "Alfonso, what''s the matter?" asked Felio.


    Alfonso told him the information that Little Blue told him and after that Felio thought deeply for some minutes.


    "Tomorrow¡­to think that they would mobilize first- and so quickly- that fucking Titio prepare well," said Felio with fury on his eyes.


    "My lord, if the information of Lord Alfonso is correct, then we have to evacuate the town right now! We have less than 1000 men while the other side has almost 5000 men!" shout one of the elders in the room.


    "We must evacuate Tulip Town!" another echoed.


    "How can we abandon Tulip Town?! Cowards! We must fight until the bitter end! How can I meet my father and mother on heaven?! I prefer to die than live as a coward!" shouted another Elder.


    "That''s right!"


    The opinions where divided between the elders. Felio suddenly made a small gesture with his hands and everyone stopped talking. Felio looked at Alfonso.


    "Alfonso, what do you think we should do?" he asked.


    Alfonso was a little surprised, however, he didn''t answer immediately. He thought for a little while, before opening his mouth.


    "I think that retreating is the best option. This war will be a hard one. We can''t use sneak tactics because the terrain is t- not to mention the enemy exceeds us 5 to 1," said Alfonso.


    Felio made a long sigh, he knew that this was the best option because this was a lost war. However, he couldn''t abandon everything and just run. He was the Lord of Tulip Town. If he was going to die, then so be it, but he won''t abandon the sail that sinks.


    "However¡­I might have a solution. It is not perfect, however, it can let us exploit the potential of our forces." While everyone was in silence, the voice of Alfonso travelled at the speed of light and everyone looked at Alfonso, stunned.


    "You¡­you have a solution?!?" asked one of the elders.


    "Shut up! Let him talk!" said another elder.


    Everyone was looking at Alfonso with hopes in their eyes. Even Felio who usually had a calm demeanor couldn''t help but feel excited with Alfonso''s words.


    Alfonso just made a small smile.


    In fact, Alfonso knew that this war had a 99% loss. After receiving the news from Little Blue he had already nned to abandon Tulip Town. However, he suddenly remembered something: Artemis had an absurd ability called the Hunter''s Domain, plus, the ten little girls. It was a fearsome force, so he thought and thought about the past, and as an historian he had read a lot of ancient history. Human history was quite fascinating, especially in the militia aspect. Some strategies were so incredible that even in modern times, people couldn''t help but feel admiration to the geniuses who came out with them. Alfonso had a lot of military strategies on his mind, however, the ones that he could use given the current circumstances were reduced to one.


    It was a strategy that was known to the world because it was the decided factor in the war of the Peloponnesus between Sparta and Athens!


    Alfonso opened his mouth.


    "It is called the Greek''s Hedgehog!" said Alfonso.

 Chapter 73 - Defence Of Tulip Town!(part Five)

    ""Basically, it focuses on defense," exined Alfonso to the other elders while drawing on a piece of paper.


    "We can''t make a frontline attack. That will be stupid and we would be doing exactly what the enemy wants. As I said, this terrain is t so we can''t send our troops on a sneak attack mission, so, our only choice is to use defense tactics. We will use the cavalry and the infantry as a ''barrier'' encircling the archer. Meanwhile, the archers will attack. The first step is to destroy the enemy''s frontline in one go, retreat, and we repeat. The key point in this formation is to NOT break the formation. The moment the enemy destroys our formation, that is the time we lose our advantage," exined Alfonso while drawing the tactics in the piece of paper.


    The elders where stunned, however, the most stunned was Felio.


    "What¡­ what an excellent n! It uses our little advantage to the max while grabbing the only hole in the enemy attacks and exploits it to the most! This fallen prince is a genius military tactician!" thought Felio while looking at Alfonso as if he was looking at some kind of monster.


    The other elders where also in deep thought.


    "This tactic could¡­ no¡­ it will definitely work!" thought the elders.


    "Splendid! It''s an excellent nt, my lord. This is the best n for our current situation!" said one of the elders.


    "Definitely!"


    "I also agree!"


    All the other elders also expressed their agreement. Felio only smiled and give a hand gesture. Everyone knew what Felio meant and they smiled.


    Sometime afterwards, Alfonso and Felio were the only ones in the room. the other elders were on their way to prepare everything.


    "Alfonso, I must say that I am astonished. Even in Dragon City, the people who cane with a formation given the current circumstances, and in a short period of time, can be counted with one hand. If you show this potential maybe His Majesty William will ept you once again," said Felio.


    "I don''t n to go back to the Lockheart family. It''s not ingratitude or hate. I just don''t want to be entangled in the iing bloodshed for the throne," said Alfonso with a calm face.


    "Fight for the throne? But His Majesty already said that his inherit is His Highness Fernando and your brothers and sister didn''t think to argue about that¡­"


    "Well, maybe I am being paranoid," said Alfonso with a small smile.


    Felio looked at Alfonso. He knew that Alfonso wouldn''t say anything more about his family, however, he could notice that Alfonso had something else in mind.


    "The Lockheart family has always been united and protected each other a lot¡­. They won''t start a massacre just for the throne¡­ right?" wondered Felio.


    "Anyway, I also have something else for you¡­ or to be more specific, for your soldiers," said Alfonso while taking out a small bottle.


    Felio immediately recognized this bottle.


    "Isn''t this the small juice that little girl sold you yesterday?"


    "That''s right¡­. This juice has a good effect on wound. Give each one to your frontline soldiers. This will help them to resist more on the battlefield. I suggest you take 2 for yourself. I will do the same." Alfonso gave Felio 80 bottles.


    Felio was skeptical. After all, it was impossible for such a miraculous elixir to exist!


    "Believe me or not, it is your choice." After that, Alfonso stood up to leave.


    As Alfonso was leaving, Felio took another look at the bottle and called all the squad leaders.


    "Squad Four, Five and Six, this will be your instructions for the iing battle: Take these juices and give them to the best of your warriors."


    Felio began the discussion with his soldiers.


    ........................


    Alfonso was bleeding- or that how he felt after giving the bottles to Felio.


    As to why he gave him the bottles? Well the answer was simple.


    "Maintaining the formation is the most crucial factor in this battle, if the soldiers die too fast, then the little girls will be in danger.¡­ Nevertheless¡­ I wanted to conceal the secret of the juices just a bit more. Enough time is needed to have sufficient stock¡­" Alfonso sighed.


    Alfonso wasn''t a saint, he didn''t give the bottles just to save the lives of the soldiers in Tulip. He was just doing it for himself and his people. Maybe someone will say that he had a narrow mind.


    "However, I don''t care, I made a promise to myself that I will do everything in my power to survive. I will only care about me and the people at my side. As for the rest? Well, that will depend on the situation."


    Alfonso sat on his bed but he didn''t sleep. He was just looking at the ceiling of the room. He thought about the iing fight of tomorrow and couldn''t help but look at his hand. It was trembling.


    Alfonso made a bitter smile.


    "Sinceing to this world I have the feeling that my state of mind has changed. Maybe it''s because my mind was always worked out by something that I didn''t notice but¡­ seeing this¡­ its reminds me that I am still a normal human with human emotions. I am not a hero nor am I a fierce sovereign¡­. I am just a normal human that does everything he needs to survive¡­. Maybe this is wrong¡­. Maybe this is right¡­. I don''t know, however, this is my way, and that is enough," thought Alfonso.


    He fell sleep after that.


    The next day.


    This day, the jubnt streets of Tulip were empty. Themercial zone, which usually was bustling with people, was a dead zone.


    In front of the gates 800-something soldiers were encircling a group of archers. Inside the archer''s zone were Okeanos'' daughters plus the squad of Furio.


    Each squad leader was in front of the formation except for Furio. Felio and Alfonso were in front of all the soldiers with Artemis beside Alfonso and Leonardo beside Felio.


    Funny enough, each of them had a small flower in their pockets.


    "I didn''t know that Miss Demeter had such an amazing and convenient ability. It is no wonder you insisted on bringing her," said Felio while looking at his flower.


    Alfonso didn''t say anything. He just nodded.


    "Artemis, you know what to do, right?" asked Alfonso.


    "Yes, my lord."


    They stood there¡­ waiting with tensed emotions.


    The air felt heavy.


    They knew that many of them would not see tomorrow.


    However, they choose to stay.


    For their beloved ones.


    For theirnd.


    "WELL, WELL¡­ FELIO, IT''S BEEN A LONG TIME, HASN''T IT?!" A sound suddenly woke up everyone from their thoughts.


    Felio looked up and saw a fat and tall man with two swords on his back smiling at him.


    "TITIO!"

 Chapter 74 - Defence Of Tulip Town(Last Part)

    "Titio, where is my daughter?!" shouted Felio with fire in his eyes.


    "Huh? Daughter? How the hell should I know where your daughter is?" asked Titio.


    "You are faking ignorance, huh?! Do you believe I won''t kill you?!" Felio couldn''t wait to charge towards Titio.


    "Hey, if your slutty daughter went on her own to do something, I don''t have anything to do with that," TItio replied with a smirk on his face.


    Alfonso saw the reaction of Titio and he knew that he wasn''t lying. Titio didn''t know where Susana was!


    "I knew it. Someone provoked this war¡­. Who is it? Who is pulling the strings in the shadows?" thought Alfonso.


    "Huh? She isn''t here? Well, that''s surely is disappointing," thought Lucio who was looking on from a certain distance. He suddenly lost any interested in this war. "I will only interfere if the things go south¡­. Shit, this is so boring," thought Lucio while lying on the grass and closing his eyes.


    Alfonso was looking at all sides as he grabbed the small flower.


    "Is everyone in ce?" asked Alfonso.


    On a distant hill, a little girl with closed eyes was looking at the battlefield. She had a green dress and white skin; her eyes closed while her hands touched the ground.


    "In position Little Al~."


    Behind the soldiers, ten little girls grabbed their bows.


    "Waiting for orders, My Lord!"


    "Artemis, remember. At my signal¡­ you attack," said Alfonso while looking behind him at the tallest part of the wall where nobody was.


    "As your order, my Lord." A voice came from the flower.


    Ding~ Ding~ Ding~.


    A message from the system surprised Alfonso.


    [Emergency Mission: Defense of Tulip Town!


    Description: The troops of Arcadia havee to take over Tulip town! As an important ally, you must prevent this! Repel the army of Arcadia and kill their leader, Titio Gremo. In addition, you must ensure that the actual king of Tulip Town, Felio Grego, doesn''t die!


    Reward: 10,000 Drachmas and one bloodline.


    Remark One: Failing this mission will shut down the system for a year in addition to the reduction of one level in all the gods you have.


    Remark Two: Find the whereabouts of Princess Susana. You will get a handsome reward.]


    "¡­Now I can''t run away even if I want to. You are really ruthless system," though Alfonso while making a bitter smile.


    "Titio, if you give me back my daughter then I will put down our swords and talk about this like reasonable people. If you put down your swords¡­I promise that I will let you have 20% of the resources of Tulip Town plus 10,000 gold coins and¡­I promise to serve you for the rest of my live," said Felio while regaining his calm.


    "MY LORD WHAT ARE YOU SAYING!?" shouted Leonardo


    "MY LORD?!"


    "HOW CAN YOU SAY THAT?!"


    All the soldiers were stunned by the words of Felio!


    Only Alfonso looked at him with an understanding expression.


    "SHUT UP!" shouted Felio.


    When everyone was in silence, Felio didn''t say anything and waited for Titio''s answer.


    He knew that the chances of winning weren''t in his favor.


    In fact, being optimistic, Felio estimated that they had 30% of wining, however, a lot of bloodshed will be necessary. Felio didn''t want to sacrifice his men. He knew them. A lot of them were young, had families; had someone who was waiting for them to make it home safe, so Felio was prepared to gift himself to the enemy in order to ensure the future of his men and his daughter. That''s why, he made this abnormal proposal. If Titio epted it so be it.


    "I have had a long life anyway," thought Felio.


    Titio looked at Felio for some time. "Pff, HAHAHAHAHAHAAHha. You sure a funny one, Felio. You must really think that I am an idiot- why shallpromise with you? I not only have a numeric advantage but I have him on my side!" said Titio while looking at his side.


    Beside him, a tall, muscr, and tanned man was sitting on a ck horse. He didn''t have any kind of weapon on his body, however, anyone who knew him will surely know that this man didn''t need a weapon In the first ce.


    "Alberto Kiltops," murmured Felio while looking at the man.


    Alberto only smiled at Titio''s fierce nce.


    "Felio Grego, I''ve heard a lot about you. When you were in the battalion of His Majesty William, you were known by everyone. People said that you could even defeat first tear champions despite being just a soldier. Such a fierce strength indeed. Today, I wuld like to see if the rumors of you are true," said Alberto with an evil smile.


    "Dad¡­ maybe¡­ shall we consider the proposal of Felio?" A voice came from the left side of Titio and when he looked at the direction of the voice, he saw that the one who spoke was his eldest son, Excelio.


    "Why do you say so?" asked Titio.


    Although, he didn''t agree with the conditions of Felio, he has always admired his son. He was an excellent tactician and he never speaks without a valid and concrete reason- so different from his younger brother.


    "Father, this time¡­ I feel like something is odd," said Excelio.


    "Odd?"


    "Yeah, since we came here I have observed them. After seeing our army, they didn''t show the slightest sign of fear. This means they have countermeasure or were too stupid to notice such an obvious fact¡­ and I am a hundred percent sure that Felio isn''t an idiot nor will have a group of idiots as his soldiers," said Excelio.


    Titio was a little stunned when he heard this from his son. After thinking for some time, he realized this fact and hesitated for a bit. However, he had a trap card called Lucio on his side. Even if the situation was the other way around when he was at the numeric disadvantage, he wouldn''t fear because of Lucio.


    "We won''tpromise. We will kill Felio and conquer Tulip Town," decided Titio with a serious voice.


    Excelio didn''t say anything else.


    "Maybe I am being oversensitive?" thought Excelio.


    "I HAVE WAITED TOO LONG FOR THIS, FELIO. NOT EVEN GOD HIMSELF CAN STOP ME NOW!" shouted Titio.


    Felio only looked at Titio and made a small sigh. It wasn''t possible to stop today''s battle. "Then¡­ so be it!"


    He grabbed his sword and pointed it towards Titio.


    "LET THIS WAR BEGIN!" shouted Felio.


    "ATTACK!" shouted Titio.


    The war for the fate of Tulip Town¡­ has begun!

 Chapter 75 - War Tactics

    "Attack!" The troops of Arcadia were the first one to advantage.


    "In position!" shouted Felio.


    The army of 1000 men took their position without a thought. 800 make a huge circle with the first, second, third and fourth squads at the front.


    The Greek''s Hedgehog consisted of threeyers. The firstyer had the "tanks". They would receive all the impact of the enemy attack and their main function was to repel the waves of the enemy. In the inner circle were the "attackers".


    Alfonso made a slight modification here. Originally the Greek''s Hedgehog would be in a circle however, they didn''t need to form aplete circle. Why? Because the enemy couldn''t attack them from the back. After all, behind them were the walls of Tulip!


    So Alfonso had two choices, first was to reinforce the frontlines with more people. This was a good choice, however, they had a problem. They had, more or less, 200-something archers, it wouldn''t be enough attack power with the 5000 something men on the other side. Sooner orter, they would have to face the iing force with the proportion of 1 to 5. They would lose, so, Alfonso needed something topensate this. Fortunately, Alfonso was a historian.


    "If I had more time, I would love to use the Spartan formation so the defense could be imprable, however, the ground and the nds make us too vulnerable. However¡­." Alfonso mused while running back to high ground at the top of the walls, to be more specific, the sentinel position. Alfonso wasn''t a warrior so he immediately ran back to the castle after both parties announced the beginning of the war.


    Watching from the above, Alfonso saw the development of the battle: the soldiers of Arcadia were rushing towards them like a stampede. They were doing any kind of formation, or following a patron; just rushing to the enemies.


    Felio and Leonardo were behinf the soldiers watching. They knew it wasn''t time for them to act¡­yet.


    "ATTACK!"


    "DESTROY THEM!"


    The soldiers of the enemy side were about to collide with the soldiers of Tulip.


    "Idiots" thought Alfonso.


    When the army of Arcadia was just a few inches away of the soldiers they suddenly became to a stop.


    "ARGGGG!"


    The first wave of soldiers suddenly felt something was wrong. However, they were toote.


    The soldiers of Tulip took out their spears and held them firmly on the front side.


    "What¡­what is that!?" asked Rufo.


    Excelio and Titio couldn''t tell what "that" was.


    "What kind of genius tactician thought of that!?" asked Titio.


    Excelio solemnly looked the scene before his eyes.


    The first wave of soldiers, consisting of 500-something men, was crushed to the ground while blood escaped from their chest. Some, the shorter ones, were unlucky and got killed immediately.


    "Alfonso really is someone to be feared," thought Felio.


    "So you recognized that, Artemis?" asked Alfonso to the flower.


    "Of course. If my memory doesn''t fail me, Athena was the one who came up with the idea of this array and then Ares make use of it¡­. He called it¡­. Mm? What was its name again?" wondered Artemis.


    Alfonso chuckled.


    "Well, I don''t know how you called it, however, in my epoch we called it the Macedonia Phnx," said Alfonso.


    The Macedonia Phnx was a well-known military strategy of Earth. It was simr to the Spartan Array. Have you ever heard that the best defense is the best offense? Well, this array uses that principle to its maximum. However, it had a lot of defects and it wasn''t as perfect as the Spartan''s.


    "DON''T GET CLOSE TO THEM, ARCHERS! DESTROY THAT FORMATION!" shouted Titio.


    The Archers on the other side walked and pointed their arrows.


    "Talking about defects¡­. This is a crucial one: Archers," said Alfonso with a solemn expression.


    Although the Macedonian Phnx was destructive and a good way to defend against frontline attacks, it crumbled to air attacks, like arrows. For this reason, the Macedonian Phnx needed two crucial things to be effective: The execution and the terrain. It was crucial to have the high ground advantage to make this array work.


    "It''s a shame that Tulip Town doesn''t have such an advantage. However, we have our own methods to solve this," reviewed Alfonso.


    "Artemis, now,"manded Alfonso.


    "As your order," said Artemis.


    She pointed her arrow to the sky and her eyes changed to red.


    "Hunter''s Domain." With a small sound, the string was loosed and the arrow flew to the sky.


    Lucio, who was still rxing on the ground, opened one eye and looked at the sky. He suddenly made a small smile.


    "Quite interesting- however, not interesting enough," he said.


    Just before the archers could shoot, they suddenly heard a sounding from above them.


    *BUZZ*


    Titio and Excelio were rmed and looked at the sky, their face bing pale.


    "THEY HAVE A CHAMPION! EVADE THEM!" shouted Excelio as he grabbed his father and ran from the battlefield.


    Before the soldiers came to their senses the shower of arrows was already on top of their heads.


    *PA*PA*PA*PA*PA*PA*PA*PA*PA*


    The arrows make their way towards the soldiers. They ran with all their forces but only 20% survived.


    Alfonso looked at the scene and felt a little disappointed.


    "At night, the arrows have at least the double of speed and strength. Also, the domain isrger. At night, I am sure that attack would have wiped them up," thought Alfonso.


    "This is not looking good, we almost lost all of our archers," said Excelio.


    "Alberto, what are you waiting for!?" shouted Titio.


    "Ha? Titio, you have at least 3000 men more than them and you are already asking for help? Fuck off, I will attack when Felio moves, else, I won''t. It''s too tiresome," Alberto replied while yawing.


    "This¡­. THIS MOTHERFUCKER!" thought Titio. If it wasn''t for the fact that Alberto was a champion, he would have already stabbed him with his sword.


    "UNITS! ATTACK FROM THE ALL SIDES, DESTROY THAT ARRAY!"manded Excelio.


    The army quickly separated into three forces and attacked from the sides. It was obvious that the soldiers of Tulip haven''t practice this array because when they saw the troops dividing they also drove they forces forward, but that was suicide in this kind of formation!


    "INNER CIRCLE, ATTACK!" shouted Furio.

 Chapter 76 - [Hidden Title]

    ""YES, SIR!""


    At the call of Furio the archers in the inner circle lifted their bows and aimed, the little girls included.


    *BUZZ*BUZZ*BUZZ*


    210 were shot. The enemies lifted their shields, however, only the fastest ones were able to survive.


    "Damn it, damn it, damn it! Who came up with this strategy!? It''s so shameless!" Shouted Titio.


    "Actually, it''s quite amazing. Using their only advantage that we can''t attack them from behind to their favor¡­ since when did Felio have someone like this?" Pondered Excelio.


    "This is not looking good. Nearly 1000 of our men have fallen while they had lost only 100-something men. The ratio of dead is 1 per 10!" said Rufo.


    "It''s seems that we can''t stay still anymore," said Excelio while lifting his sword.


    ............


    On the other side, Felio and Leonardo were looking the battlefield with ecstatic expressions.


    "It''s working great!" eximed Leonardo.


    "For the moment at least¡­ but don''t forget," said Felio while looking at the other side, "they haven''t take action yet."


    Suddenly, Felio''s eyes focused on someone.


    "He''sing!"


    A tall man with brown hair and a silver armor walked quietly to the battlefield. His sword had a silver handle and the de was rusty. It''s obvious that the sword had seen a lot of battles. Alfonso, who was looking from above saw the man, or to be more specific, saw the sword.


    "Interesting," he mused, "that man is using a Spatha, an ancient roman weapon. It''s a powerful weapon when ites to one on one battles!"


    The Spatha sword was the sessor of the dius sword in the Roman army in the 1st century. The transition between both swords also reflected the transition between military strategies in the Roman Empire. It was obvious they had to adapt to thebat style of their enemy, the barbarians.


    "It''s a shame that this sword was the one that saw the fall of the empire," chuckled Alfonso.


    "Anyway¡­ that man¡­. He''s dangerous," thought Alfonso.


    Excelio walked into the battlefield slowly and his aura seemed to change.


    "Is this what people call¡­ battle aura?" asked Alfonso to Artemis.


    "Yes, that man has killed before and not a small amount," confirmed Artemis.


    "Leonardo," said Felio.


    "Don''t say anymore Your Majesty," said Leonardo. He grabbed his swords and walked towards the battlefield.


    Both men walked slowly. Leonardo had two swords on hand while Excelio only had one.


    "Dual swords?" asked Alfonso.


    "Yeah¡­. Leonardo is a master in dual swords. My father was the one who taught him. He and I were both taught by myte father back when we were young. It was his personal style¡­. I wasn''t skilled with both swords, however, he was. In fact, he defeat my father before he graduated," said Felio to the flower.


    Alfonso nodded and looked at both men.


    "Leonardo, step back. You are not my match," said Excelio coldly.


    "We will see about that," said Leonardo.


    Excelio made a small sigh before lifting his sword. Leonardo bent his knees slightly.


    ""HAAAAA!"" Both men ran with all their might towards the other and Excelio jumped while Leonardo lifted both swords to intercept!


    *CLANK*CLANK*


    The sound of metal colliding resounded in the battlefield!


    Leonardo quickly made a kick motion towards Excelio''s stomach. Excelio didn''t let him and bent his body evading the kick. With both hands grabbing the sword he made a rotation and used the centrifugal force to empower his attack!


    Leonardo felt the imminent danger, however, due to the position of his body he only could use one sword to defend while putting all his force into his left arm to pierce the other''s foot.


    *CLANG!*


    When both swords collided, Leonardo felt his arm turn numb. He let go of the sword and fell down. Due to this, the sword that was aiming at Excelio''s foot didn''t reach its target and the sword pierced the ground.


    "Damn," Leonardo thought while grabbing his left arm.


    "I told you. You aren''t at my level." Excelio kicked the sword of Leonardo aside and walked towards Leonardo. He lifted his own sword and prepared to do the finishing touch.


    *BUZZ*


    "What?!" Excelio felt something aiming at him and tried to evade, but it was toote. The arrow pierced his hand!


    "AHHH!" Excelio grabbed his hand in pain and let go of his sword.


    Leonardo didn''t hesitate and grabbed his sword and, with two swords in hand, he made a cross attack towards the back of Excelio. Excelio felt the danger and jumped forward to evade the des. He grit his teeth and grabbed his sword with both hands despite the intense pain in his hand and prepared to attack. However, he felt somethinging to him again, but this time, he was prepared. He lifted his sword and intercept the arrow.


    *PANG*


    With the back of his de he deviated the arrow. He rotated his body and thence intercepted the swords of Leonardo once again.


    *CLANG*


    Like this, Excelio was in a dangerous position: evading both arrows and sword attacks. Despite this, he only received a certain amount of damage every now and then.


    "That archer is aiming at my vulnerable spots every single attack! How??" Excelio panicked as his body started to feel more and more heavy.


    "THAT FUCKING ARCHER!" shouted Titio.


    "Mmmm¡­. Indeed, at this rate, Excelio will get killed," chuckled Alberto.


    Titio looked at Alberto with hate, however, Alberto didn''t seem to mined.


    "What do you want?" asked Titio.


    "That''s more like it!" Said Alberto with a happy expression.


    Alberto lifted 2 fingers.


    "20% of Arcadia''s ie," said Alberto.


    "YOU!!" Titio bellowed.


    He had an indignant face however, after seeing his son oncest time, he bite his lips hard.


    "Deal!"


    "Hehe, I knew you were a smart man Titio!" said Albertoughing.


    Alberto looked above and made a small smile.


    "Well, it''s time to have some fun."


    ............


    Alfonso looked at Excelio with his red pupils, he used Mark of the Hunter as soon at the battle with Leonardo started.


    "That guy is powerful. He is evading arrows and swords. I would love to have him on my side," thought Alfonso.


    Alfonso was preparing to shoot one more arrow when he suddenly felt something. His face became pale and he started sweating. He even felt that he couldn''t breathe. He grabbed his chest and looked at the battlefield. There, he saw a bald muscr man looking at him with a big smile.


    "What¡­."


    "Alfonso, I will go. That man is dangerous," said Artemis while touching Alfonso''s back. Alfonso suddenly felt the heavy feeling disappearing.


    "What¡­ what happen?" asked weakly Alfonso.


    "That man used his presence to challenge your spirit. Even this far way, he could kill someone who hadn''t been in the battlefield like you. Only people like Heracles or Odysseus could do something like that!" said Artemis.


    "Artemis¡­ this is an order: Protect Felio. Do not let him die. I will be fine," said Alfonso.


    "But¡­"


    "I will be fine, now go."


    Artemis hesitated for a moment before nodding and promptly disappearing.

 Chapter 77 - The Champion, Alberto Kiltops!

    "He ising," thought Felio.


    "Alberto, whatever he''s paying I will double," shouted Felio.


    Alberto stood in his tracks for some time before making a grim smile.


    "Felio, Felio, Felio¡­ even you shouldn''t be stupid enough to not know about the consequences that a champion has if he or she betrays their own hometown. Although Yuria doesn''t meddle with human affairs, I will be punished if I strike against Arcadia, and moreover¡­ I still want to try your de," said Alberto with a sinister smile.


    Alberto walked without looking anywhere else, as if nobody mattered other than Felio. He didn''t have armor, nor did he have a weapon; he was just walking like a normal soldier, or even worse. However, nobody tried anything funny and Felio gripped his sword harder and harder by the second.


    Alfonso was hiding. He had a hunch that, if he tried to sneak attack Excelio, Alberto would do whatever he did previously one more time, and this time, Artemis wasn''t at his side so he didn''t dare to show his face.


    "Demeter, what is the situation?" asked Alfonso.


    "I had a bad feeling Little Al. This Alberto isn''t an ordinary person," said Demeter.


    "I will do whatever I can. The troops are beginning to lose their advantage. The great majority have already used their potions!" said Alfono seriously.


    The potions that Alfonso was talking abouy were the juices of Hygeia.


    Alberto closed his eyes and retrieved a small object from his waist. It was a dagger.


    The image of Alberto looking at him with that smile make him smile bitterly. He took a deep breath and gripped the dagger. He then retrieved the potion and took it in one gulp.


    "Don''t think that being is the archer is the only think I can do!" said Alfonso


    He used Shadowless and proceeded to the battlefield.


    ........................


    "Of course, it wouldn''t work." Felio sighed.


    The punishment of a god was something¡­ estrange. Some gods didn''t really care about betrayal, for example, the Shadow God, who loved people who betrayed others- even among his champions. On the other hand, there were others like Asterio who punished betrayal with death. It depended on the god or goddess what the punishment should be, however, the champions usually didn''t wager in this kind of thing in fear that they might upset the gods.


    Felio took a deep breath and took out his sword. His sword was know as Lion''s Roar and it was made from the most precious metal in all Leitol and was a gift from His Majesty William Lockheart himself. Felio made this sword famous years ago when he defeated a General of Greycastle 30 years ago. Although the sword was astonishing, it wasn''t included in the Seven Mighty Swords.


    "Lion''s Roar¡­. Indeed it''s a fine sword. I must say that I am jealous of you for having it. It''s a shame that today it will change owners," said Alberto who was already 10 steps away from Felio.


    "Don''t think too highly of yourself Alberto," replied Felio.


    "Thene and prove me wrong!" Alberto while made a provoking gesture with his hand.


    Felio gripped his sword with both hands and sprug towards Alberto!


    "HAAAAAA!"


    Felio swung his sword and sliced Alberto''s shoulder. However, before the sword could reach its objective, Alberto evaded the sword effortlessly and punched towards Felio!


    Felio evaded the punch and swung his sword one more time.


    Alberto yed from right to left and up and down with a frightening speed! However, Alberto was able to evade it.


    *SWOOSH*


    *SWOOSH*


    *SWOOSH*


    The sword made thundering sounds, it was obvious that each sh was lethal!


    "Felio! Take this!" Alberto evaded the sword and made a side kick towards Felio!


    "I can''t evade it," thought Felio.


    Just when the kick was about to destroy Felio''s right side, someone appeared at his side and deviated the kick.


    "NOW!"shouted Artemis.


    She used both hands to deviate the kick of Alberto and then incorporate herself, she took out a de and pierced Alberto''s thigh!


    Alberto looked surprised at Artemis. He didn''t knew that there was another champion on Felio''s side besides that archer!


    However, Alberto just smiled at Artemis'' attack.


    "Too naive."


    The voice resounded in Artemis''s ears and she felt an imminent dangering.


    *PUM!*


    A punch came from above, Artemis managed to retreat her head but the punch shed towards her leg!


    "DAMN!" thought Artemis after looking at her leg.


    Artemis had an inhuman resistance and power as a goddess, however, the punch just now almost destroyed her femur!


    She rapidly took out the potion of Hygiea and took it, the wound on her leg visibly healing.


    "Artemis?" asked Felio.


    "Alfonso asked me to protect you," said Artemis while looking at Alberto.


    "At least I gave him damage to his leg. This will give us a small advantage," thought Artemis.


    "Good ability. I must say that you took me by surprise," said Alberto,


    Then Artemis felt something was wrong. Because¡­ there was no blood!


    "It''s impossible! I used all my force in that stab, but it seems that¡­ it only affected his outer skin!" said Artemis.


    Alberto chuckled and took the knife out of his thigh. After seeing it, Artemis became even more shocked.


    "The¡­ the knife¡­bent!?" stuttered Artemis.


    Alberto chuckled some more before throwing the knife aside.


    "Its no use- unless you use something like Felio''s sword, you won''t be able to hurt me," exined Alberto.


    "What is going on?" asked Artemis towards Felio.


    "Alberto Kiltops, Champion of the Goddess of Metallurgy. He is one of the few champions that wasn''t born as a champion but, he used the second method¡­." said Felio.


    "Second method?" asked Artemis.


    "As you may know, the champions are born as champions and they manifested their ''gifts''ter on. However, there is another method to became a champion and that is¡­ to kill a champion!" said Felio.


    "KILL A CHAMPION?!?"


    "Nobody knows why but, there are some gods or goddesses who, instead of punishing someone for killing his or her champions, they reward them with the powers of one. In fact, all gods abide to this rule. Only a few punish the killer. Of course, this is based on scenario that the fight was fair and square- sneak attacks and ambushes don''t count.


    "Alberto killed Fertrepo in the Sky Arena 20 years ago so he received the power of the Goddess of Metallurgy, and that power is what you are seeing," said Felio.


    "I like to called it¡­Armament!" said Alberto.

 Chapter 78 - Blank

    "Armament?" asked Artemis


    Artemis saw the ce that she stabbed, to be more specific, the skin of Alberto.


    "Wait a minute¡­. Is that¡­ cooper?" When Artemis saw the skin of Alberto, she saw an orangish part in the leg.


    "I found it strange when I saw him, I know why now." Suddenly, the voice of Demeter came from the flower in Artemis''s pocket.


    "Demeter?"


    "When that man entered my range of perception, I felt something simr on him. It''s clear now after seeing his ''armament''. Artemis, this guy is blessed with Hephaestus'' powers!"


    "What!?" eximed Artemis.


    "When Hephaestus was a little kid, he was thrown by Hera from Mount Olympus. Do you know how he survived?" asked Demeter.


    "No, father never told me nor I was interested," replied Artemis.


    "When he was falling from the mount, in order to survive, he developed a strange power. He begged Grandmother Gaea and she gave him the ability to transform his skin into something so hard that could endure the falling!" said Demeter.


    "You gotta be kidding me¡­." said Artemis with a bitter smile.


    Artemis looked at the smiling Alberto and made a small sigh before looking at Felio. "If we want to defeat him, we must act together. Sneaky attacks won''t do anything to him."


    "I was thinking the same thing!" said Felio while lifting his sword.


    "He he, this is more interesting!" said Alberto. "ARMAMENT!"


    Alberto''s arm was suddenly covered by a sheet of cooper. He lifted his arm and went straight towards Artemis.


    "HAAA!" Felio lifted his sword and put himself in front of Artemis!


    *PAM!*


    The sh between arm and de made the earth shake a little. Artemis took the chance and she used Felio''s back as a tform. Jumping into the air, she aimed at Alberto''s head.


    *PAM!*


    A paned expression appeared on Artemis''s face. Nevertheless, she didn''t stop there. She propelled herself towards Alberto''s back and punched it!


    *PAM!*


    Alberto''s face made a small fluctuation and he turned around to hit Artemis.


    "LITTLE ANT!" shouted Alberto.


    Artemis retreated rapidly. Felio saw this and swung his sword once again.


    *PAM*PAM*PAM*


    Felio swung his sword while Artemis used Mark of the Hunter to attack Alberto''s vulnerable points. Alberto defended and attacked ordingly, however, to his surprise, Artemis was too fast!


    "I knew that this ability came with a price¡­ and that price is his speed!" thought Artemis.


    Every time Alberto used his armament, he''s reaction time as well as his speed slow down by a lot. However, his body became more and more tough to attack.


    "We can''t keep going like this" thought Artemis while looking at her hand.


    Both of her hands were bleeding and some bones were fractured. Every time she punched, she felt like she was hitting a rock.


    "Artemis, we can''t keep going like this!" shouted Felio.


    "I know!"


    *PAM *PAM*


    "Buy me some time! I have an idea!" said Felio suddenly.


    "What?!"


    "I will show you why this sword is called Lion''s Roar!"


    ............................................................¡­


    ........................


    Alfonso used Shadowless to enter in the battlefield. He was wearing a hood so no one could identify him. Although he wasn''t as well known as his brothers and sister, his hair and eyes gave him away.


    He marked a random soldier from the Arcadia''s army. He were so focused on the enemy attacks that he did not notice that something had cut his throat until he feel something warm falling from his throat.


    "What¡­" The man touched his throat, but it was toote. He dropped death just like that.


    Alfonso immediately used Mark of the Hunter on an other soldier and used Shadowless.


    "Something is off¡­" said Titio, who was looking at the battlefield.


    He concentrated and saw a small shadow going behind a soldier and then disappearing.


    "THERE IS AN ASSASSIN!" shouted Titio.


    "BE CAREFUL EVERYONE THERE IS AN ASSASSIN!"


    "FUCK WHERE IS HE!?"


    "ANTONIO! ANTONIO HAS FALLEN!"


    "FUCKING ASSASSIN!"


    The soldiers of Arcadia entered into turmoil when they noticed that someone was killing them at the back of their lines. This chaos alleviated the pressure that the formation had. Currently, there were less than 300 men so if Alfonso didn''t intervene, the formation would have fallen!


    "It''s that archer!!!" Titio was so angered that some veins were popping on his head.


    "I WILL KILL THAT MOTHERFUCKER!" bellowed Titio.


    Hemanded his horse and went straight towards Alfonso.


    Alfonso, who was on a killing spree, was also surprised.


    "Interesting, I am killing other humans but I don''t felt as ufortable as I''m supposed I will feel. Why?" wondered Alfonso.


    Suddenly, he felt a little shiver on his back. He felt an iing dangering from his back and moved to the right to avoid the danger, but he couldn''t evade the spear!


    "Ah!" Alfonso shouted while touching his injured arm.


    The spear that was thrown cut his right arm, however, it wasn''t a lethal shot. If he hadn''t jumped to his left side, the spear would have perforated his chest!


    "Who!?"


    Alfonso looked behind him and saw a fat man looking at him with deadly eyes.


    "Titio!"


    "I don''t who you are, but, you have constantly killed my men, and for that sin, you have to die!" said Titio. He took out a sword from his belt and walked straight to Alfonso.


    Alfonso felt pressure. Although it was not at the level of Felio or Alberto, it was obvious that Titio wasn''t an amateur!


    "Shadowless."


    Alfonso disappeared from Titio''s sight and walked towards him.


    Titio closed his eyes and waited.


    Alfonso went for his throat!


    However, before he couldplete his attack, he backed up.


    Almost immediately, the sword of Titio went forward, cutting Alfonso''s hood.


    "That was close! If I hadn''t backed up, he would have cut me in two!" thought Alfonso.


    "You¡­ you are¡­ the fallen prince, Alfonso Lockheart!" eximed TItio while looking at Alfonso.


    ............................................................¡­


    ........................¡­


    "Hoh! So he was alive! It seems that I will have to make some arrangements. Hehe. Who would have thought that this boring mission would be a great opportunity to show off to that bitch," said Lucio.


    He stood up, grabbed his sword and walked slowly towards the battlefield.

 Chapter 79 - LIONS ROAR!

    "Titio, if you recognize me then, you know, that despite everything, I have royal blood. If you kill me, then you will be offending the Lockheart house, " said Alfonso.


    Now that his identity was known there wasn''t any meaning in the cape. He took off his cape and showed his face, the golden hair and purple eyes remarkable indeed.


    After seeing the hair and eyes of Alfonso, Titio was conflicted.


    "Even if he is a fallen prince, he is the son of the Emperor. If I kill him and the word spreads out then¡­."


    Titio was conflicted.


    "No¡­ there won''t be any problem."


    The eyes of Titio turned cold.


    "I was nning to respect the traditions and let the citizens and survivors be ves, however¡­." said Titio while holding his sword.


    "Now that things are like this then I will just kill every single person of Tulip, and you, Your Highness, will be the first one." Titio sped towards Alfonso.


    "Shit!"


    Alfonso''s attempt at making Titio back up had backfired on him!


    Titio was determined to kill him!


    "Mark of the Hunter!"


    Alfonso saw 4 points in Titio''s body: on his right leg, on his abdomen, and on his head.


    Alfonso lifted his cane and countered Titio''s sword!


    *PAM!*


    The sword and cane collided. Alfonso''s arm turned numb and Titio swiftly grabbed Alfonso shirt and headbutt Alfonso''s forehead.


    *PA!*


    Alfonso felt his world spin. He touched his forehead and saw blood.


    "It seems the rumors are worse than I expected. You suck at fighting! Hmph! It seems that the Emperor must have done something terrible in his past life to have a son like you!" Titio said.


    Alfonso took out the juice and drank it. In a second his dizziness disappeared, but, he knew that this was only a temporary solution.


    "All the training that ''Alfonso Lockheart'' had has vanished when I took his body. This man had years in the battlefield, there is no way I can win," thought Alfonso.


    "Since that is the case, then, I have to use my own ways."


    Alfonso disappeared from Titio''s side.


    "Once again, this technique, is useless! No matter how close you get near me, I can feel it!" said Titio while closing his eyes.


    A few moments passed but TItio didn''t feel anything.


    "Where is he!?" thought Felio.


    *BUZZ*


    Suddenly Felio heard something. He threw himself towards the right side and an arrow passed him. If Titio was just a secondte, the arrow would have prated his arm!


    "That fucker!" thought Felio.


    He looked up and saw Alfonso standing 5 meters away from him with a bow at hand.


    "If I can''t get near you, then I will just distance myself" replied Alfonso while disappearing once again.


    "DESPICABLE!" shouted Titio.


    At the same time, he stood there, concentrating on the position of Alfonso.


    "I just have to hold it! If I run like crazy I would exhaust myself. He doesn''t have unlimited arrows, at most, he should have two more. If I evade them, he won''t have the resources to attack me anymore! I have to concentrate on the trajectory of his arrow and the sound of the bow stringing, then I will pinpoint his position and kill him!" thought Titio.


    Just as TItio was nning his move, Alfonso truly only had two arrows left.


    "I only have two chances," thought Alfonso. "If I can''t defeat him by then, I will die." Alfonso grabbed the next arrow.


    .............................................


    "How much time do you need?" asked Artemis.


    "30 seconds" said Titio.


    "Got it!"


    Artemis jumped to the front while Felio retreated!


    "WHERE DO YOU THINK YOU ARE GOING!?" shouted Alberto


    He tried to run towards Felio, however, Artemis appeared in front of him.


    "I am your opponent!" shouted Artemis while throwing a punch towards his chin!


    "LITTLE ANT!"


    Alberto used his big hands to try to catch Artemis, however, Artemis backed up at thest second. Then she jumped up and lifted two fingers aimed at Alberto''s eyes.


    "I refuse to believe that you can use armament on your eyes!" called out Artemis.


    Meanwhile, Felio, who had backed up, put the tip of the sword on the ground. He used both hands and put a lot force to try lifting the sword, however, his foot was preventing the sword of moving!


    "I will concentrate all my energy on this attack!" thought Felio while putting more force on his arms!


    *Ssssss*


    The sword start vibrating in the ground like a furious caged beast!


    "When you evade my attack, I will jump back and retreated once again," thought Artemis.


    However, something unexpected happen!


    Alberto didn''t evade!


    *PUCHI*


    The sound of something been perforated could be heard.


    Alberto, with both eyes bleeding, made a sinister smile and lifted his arm to grab Artemis!


    "YOU!" Artemis eximed.


    "In the battlefield, a moment of hesitation is the moment you die. It is just a pair of eyes, aren''t they?" Alberto asked while lifting Artemis.


    *PAM!*


    Alberto threw Artemis onto the floor with all his force!


    "Puah!"


    Artemis threw up blood from her mouth while she felt her bones crack.


    "AGAIN!" shouted Alberto.


    Alberto lifted her once again.


    "COME ON! COME ON! I NEED MORE POWER!" Felio, who was seeing all of this, put all of his force into his arms and he started bleeding from his muscles. Despite the pain, he pushed his arms to the very limit.


    *crack* *crack*


    Cracking sounds could be heard from the sword''s will in the de as the momentum increased!


    *GROWL!*


    The sound of a lion could be heard from the de.


    *PAM!*


    Artemis was thrown to the ground once again, and this time, her entire body was bleeding.


    Alberto heard the growling sound. He turned around and saw what was happening.


    "THIS IS BAD!" Alberto tried to walk to the side but something grabbed his feet.


    "Wh¡­where¡­do¡­you¡­think¡­you¡­are¡­."


    *Puah*


    "...Goi¡­ng?" Artemis, who had blood in all her face, was grabbing the feet of Alberto!


    "YOU! LET GO! LET GO! LITTLE ANT!!!" shouted Alberto. Despite kicking her though, Artemis refused to let go.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Alberto turned around.


    The foot of Felio which was keeping the sword on the ground was bleeding like crazy.


    Finally, the sword broke in two!


    "LION''S ROAR!" shouted Felio.


    *GROAAAAAAAAAR!*


    In that instant! The sound of a lion''s growl could be heard across the battlefield!


    A figure of a majestic lion ran towards Alberto!


    "FULL ARMAMENT!" Alberto called. His body was covered by the cooper skin!


    "ROARRRR!" The lion growled while colliding towards Alberto.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!" Alberto shouted as his body was sliced! It left a vivid trace of blood in the air!

 Chapter 80 - Demeter`s Power!

    *POM*


    Alberto fell down. A long cut that went from his right thigh until his shoulder could be seen. The attack had almost cut him in two!


    "Ahh¡­. Ah¡­." Alberto''s voice could be heard while he struggled to stand up.


    "That¡­ that didn''t kill him!?" asked Felio, who was on the floor.


    When he saw that Alberto was still breathing he was so stunned that he almost coughed blood.


    "I am¡­I am too injured to keep fighting¡­ and¡­. Artemis¡­" Alberto lifted his head to see Artemis who wasying down motionless on the ground.


    "What¡­. What to do?" thought Felio.


    "Y¡­O¡­U!" Suddenly a voice wake up Felio from his thoughts.


    Alberto, who was bleeding from all over his body was slowly standing up. His majestic form was nowhere to be seen. Both of his eyes were closed while blood fell down from his cheek and the slice was so deep that one could even see his bones!


    It was truly a miracle that this man could still be alive!


    "I have- I have to stand up!" thought Felio.


    He tried to stand up, however, his foot was so injured that he could only kneel on one knee. He didn''t try to lift his arms. He knew it was useless.


    "I can''t feel my arms," thought Felio.


    "He¡­he¡­he." Alberto managed to stand up while showing his teeth.


    "DON''T¡­. UNDERSTIMATE¡­.THE¡­CHAM¡­PION''S.... LITTLE ANTS!!!!!" shouted Alberto.


    All in the battlefield was silent after hearing Alberto, even Alfonso and Titio were terrified after seeing him.


    "Is this the difference between a champion and a normal human?" thought Alfonso.


    Alfonso wanted to rush up, however, he gritted his teeth and didn''t.


    "I can''t use my shadowless on other people. I feel it, this will be thest time that I can use Mark of the Hunter. It seems that I can use it eternally, but I can only use it 10 times at most on the battlefield!" thought Alfonso.


    "If I go there, I will just be easy prey to Titio and, even if I go, I can''t stop Alberto!"


    "WHY AM I SO WEAK?!" cursed Alfonso for the first time.


    ....................................................................................¡­


    "FEL...IO" said Alberto after taking his first step towards Felio.


    "YOU¡­LITTLE ANT¡­."


    Alberto took another step.


    "YOU¡­AND THAT...ANT¡­. WILL¡­"


    Alberto took another step.


    "PAY!"


    Alberto was in front of Felio.


    Alberto used his left arm and lifted Felio!


    "IT¡­.WON''T¡­.BE¡­.THAT¡­EASY," said Alberto.


    *PAM!*


    Alberto used his head to hit Felio and then he threw him towards Artemis.


    Felio cked out on the spot.


    "I¡­ WILL MAKE¡­YOU¡­ WISH...YOU...WERE DEAD!" shouted Alberto while walking towards them.


    However, before he could take another step, he felt something grabbing his feet.


    "Wha? This¡­!?" Alberto didn''t know if what he was seeing was real or not.


    On his feet a small flower was grabbing itself to it, forcing him to stay still!


    "Good. They are still breathing!"


    Suddenly, an unfamiliar voice came to Alberto''s ears. However, he couldn''t see where it wasing from so he didn''t know who was talking.


    "WHO?"


    Alfonso didn''t need to turn around to know who was talking.


    "I need to save them as fast as I can, but first¡­." Demeter looked at Alberto. "You have hurt my friend to the point that she is almost dead. You will pay for that," said Demeter in a cold voice.


    She was enraged!


    "FRIEND, WHO ARE YOU? IDENTIFY YOURSELF!" called out Alberto.


    "You are not worthy," replied Demeter.


    Suddenly she closed her eyes. The world turned silent. She walked slowly towards Alberto with her closed eyes.


    "I am the Goddess of Earth."


    "As well as the Goddess of Life."


    "My conviction brings life."


    "My happiness brings life."


    "My existence is life."


    "I am the Goddess of Earth."


    "As well as the Goddess of Death."


    "My uneasiness brings death."


    "My sorrow brings death."


    "My existence is death."


    Demeter raised her delicate hands and touched Alberto''s bloody body.


    "YING-YANG!" said Demeter in a slow voice.


    Suddenly everything turned dark. The world turned dark and when Demeter open her eyes, incredibly, her eyes werepletely ck! They were so dark that it seems like a bottomless abyss!


    "Atropos," said Demeter with a chilly voice.


    "He-he-he. Your Majesty, it''s been too long."


    A voice came from nowhere, as if the voice was the world itself.


    "Show yourself,"manded Demeter.


    "He-he-he. Your Majesty, your current powers aren''t quite there to force me to show myself," said the voice.


    "I won''t repeat myself."


    A huge shadow appeared above Alberto. It had arge robe covering its body, however, a small hand could be seen. The hand was old and scary with long fingers whiter than a sheet.


    A small red eye could be seeing from the head of it beneath the hanging hood.


    "Why isn''t he dead?" asked Demeter.


    "He-he-he. Your Majesty, someone doesn''t want him dead. He-he-he, so someone asked me to stretch his life a little longer¡­" replied the voice in a sarcastic way.


    "Is it him?" asked Demeter calmly.


    Although her voice was calm, Atropos felt a chill running out from it''s back.


    "He-he-he. No, it was someone else," said Atropos.


    Demeter looked at Atropos. She the looked at Alberto and stretched out her arm to touch his chest.


    A small, dim, yellow string could be seen. The string was palpitating between ck and yellow.


    Demeter grabbed the string, however, after she grabbed it. Her eyes started to bleed and her hand began turning ck.


    "He-he-he. Your Majesty, are sure you want to do that? It will be a pity if your pretty hand turned ck," said Atropos.


    "If I had my normal powers, not to mention him, even if HE came, I will still be able to cut it, even if I had to pay a huge price," said Demeter coldly.


    "He-he-he, well that''s true."


    "I am not gonna stay in this form forever, Atropos. I am someone who remembers favors¡­. But I am also someone who remembers grudges."


    Atropos looked at her for some time before making a small sigh.


    "Well, I will make a small inversion. Give it to me," Said Atropos while extending her hand.


    Demeter let go of the string and after a while her hand went back to normal.


    "However, I still damaged my soul," thought Demeter. "It will take a while to heal."


    Atropos took out a pair of scissors and cut the string.


    "He-he-he. I will see you soon Your Majesty. Don''t forget your words from today," said Atropos.


    Demeter didn''t say anything.


    After that she closed her eyes and the world came back to normal. Her eyes also returned to normal.


    All of this took a while, however, in the real world, not even a second had passed since Demeter touched Alberto.


    Alberto turned still. The he fell down, heid motionless on the ground.


    "WHAT?!" Titio couldn''t believe what just happen.


    "What the¡­." Alfonso, who knew Demeter''s abilities the best, also was astonished.


    She took down that big guy just by touching him!


    "WHAT THE FUCK?!"


    This phrase was in everyone''s mind.

 Chapter 81 - Alfonsos Hypothesis

    Demeter took longs and deeps breaths before calming down, her face was as white as a sheet and there was a little bit of blood in her mouth.


    "The backsh was worse than I originally thought," Demeter thought.


    Suddenly Alfonso heard the voice of TItio. "That girl is dangerous. I would better eliminate here before I take care of that coward."


    When he saw Titio, he saw that there was fear and decision on his face.


    "Demeter''s powers are truly impressive. However, it seems that the description of the system weren''t quite there. I didn''t know that she could force someone to die, but how did she did it?" though Alfonso.


    Of course, Alfonso wasn''t the only one. Nobody knew how she did it, only Demeter herself knew.


    Titio took long steps towards Demeter. He lifted his sword high and down as if he was practicing how he will cut her!


    "I will show you why you don''t give your back towards an archer," thought Alfonso while stretching his string.


    *BUZZ*


    Alfonso looked at Titio''s right shoulder.


    Alfonso shot his arrow!


    Titio immediately reacted!


    He dodged to the left as if he had eyes on his back.


    "You finally show yourself!" shouted Titio.


    "I knew that you will attack from the bac-" Before TItio could say something else he felt something warm on his hand, when he looked, an arrow had pierced his right arm!


    "AAHHHHHH!"


    The sword left his hand while he kneel on the ground.


    "I knew that you would lurk me into a trap," say Alfonso while walking towards Titio.


    "You knew that I was in the neighborhood yet you still decided to give me your back. There were only two possibilities:


    "One, you were too stupid, or second, you were confident that you would be able to dodge my arrow even if you weren''t facing me directly." Alfonso grabbed Titio''s sword.


    With a sword in his right hand and a cane in his left hand, he looked at Titio.


    "If history has taught me something it is that, no matter the situation, no matter if you have 99.9% chance of winning, you never underestimate your enemies. So I used my first arrow as a ''phantom arrow''. I shot to your right side, however, I didn''t aim at you. I simple looked at your right shoulder. If my hypothesis was correct then you would definitely dodge the arrow even if it wasn''t aimed at you. Then, immediately after that I shot the second arrow to your left side. However, this time, I didn''t aim at you. I just shot the arrow," said Alfonso.


    "Yo- you!" Titio stuttered.


    "I noticed in all the fights weve had, that your awareness is impressive. Even If I became invisible you were able to pinpoint my position. How? You aren''t a Champion, however, you have great experience. Felio was able to do that too, so I had a theory. ''Something'' was betraying me and giving my position. Just before Alberto also detected me, myrade told me that he used some kind of ''soul power'', maybe this was where the clue was, so I made an Hypothesis. This ''soul'' of whatever may be the ''awareness'' soldiers sufficiently trained can develop. Simr to a radar, it can detect enemies even if they can''t see them directly.


    "When I was fighting you and I used Shadowless, you closed your eyes. This means that you tried to pinpoint my direction with this ''awareness'' every time I was close to you. You were able to detect where I was and even if I was not in your ''detection range'' you still somehow knew that I was looking at you. That''s the key word: ''looking'' at you, or, to be more precise, concentrating on you.


    "When I focused my concentration on you, you are able to detect me. That''s how your ''awareness'' works, so I put my hypothesis to the test and kt seems that I was correct," said Alfonso.


    Alfonso had thought hard since he knew that his ability didn''t make himpletely invisible. The first case was with Felio. Since then, he had tried to understand how he was able to detect him. Shadowless is an ability that only eliminated your presence. So it also eliminated the sounds you make and the odor you have. It was mortal ability towards normal people, however, when Alfonso had to fight against veterans like Felio or Titio, his ability wasn''t useful. Why?


    Alfonso knew that they had some kind of method to feel him. He had a theory, however, hecked proof. It was only after his encounters with Alberto, and his fight with Titio, when he had enough evidence to put his theory on board.


    "You really thought a lot about this right?" said Titio.


    "I am weak so, as someone weak, I have to use all the resourses I have on my side and this," Alfonso said while pointing at his head. "Is my best weapon."


    Titio looked at Alfonso and made a small chuckle.


    "Well, fallen prince, seems that you are more than just a stupid idiot. In fact, I will say that you deserve to be the son of your father, however, in the end, you still lose¡­" said Titio while looking at Alfonso.


    "What do you-"


    Before Alfonso could end his phrase, Titio grabbed a piece of mud from the ground and throw it towards Alfonso!


    Alfonso instinctively covered his eyes and Titio didn''t lose this chance and thew himself towards Alfonso.


    Alfonso tried to fight but Titio was at least two times faster than Alfonso and had more experience.


    He grabbed Alfonso''s cor and threw him a punch!


    *PAM!*


    Alfonso had some blood on his face as he dropped the sword.


    "Little Al!" Demeter, who saw this, tried to run towards Alfonso, but before she could take a step, she grabbed her head in pain.


    "No, not now!" moaned Demeter.


    However, she couldn''t stop the pain in her head and she fainted.


    Titio grabbed hs sword and lifted it high in the air. "At the end of the day, the one who lives, is the real winner, Your Highness. Goodbye."


    "Hey, hey. You are being disrespectful towards His Highness, you know?"


    Suddenly, a mocking voice came from behind TItio. When he turned around someone grabbed his neck and lifted him!


    "Lu- lucio, what are you- what are you doing?!" Titio asked while struggling in Lucio''s hand.


    "L-Lucio?" asked Alfonso while looking at the young man who saved his life.


    "Titio, I can''t let you kill His Highness. If you kill him, then how I am going to get my rewards?" asked Lucio with a bright smile on his face.


    The sight was incredible. Lucio was lifting a man of hundred something kilos like he was lifting a little cat!


    "Lu-lucio, if I left him alive then His- His Majesty, will kill me!" hissed Titio who still struggling.


    "Well, in that case, I will not let you die at His Majesty''s hands," Lucio replied.


    Titio made a relieved sigh.


    "You will die at min," said Lucio with his bright smile.


    "No, wai-"


    *POM!*


    Before Titio could say something else, he saw a huge hole on his chest!


    Lucio''s punch then retracted of TItio''s chest after that,l and he threw him away like he was throwing garbage.


    "Impo- impossible! His punch actually perforated a hole in Titio''s body?!" choked Alfonso in disbelief.


    Lucio took a handkerchief and clean all the blood from his hand and arm.


    Alfonso felt his back turning cold at this sight.


    "Well, Your Highness, it has been a while hasn''t it?" asked Lucio.

 Chapter 82 - The Price For Arrogance

    "Your Highness, you didn''t die. What a happy, but, unexpected surprise," said Lucio while looking at Alfonso.


    "Mr. Pentagate, indeed, I was fortunate enough and didn''t die like everyone expects me to. I will have to thank you for saving my life," said Alfonso with modesty.


    He knew that he wasn''t a match for Lucio, however, the fact that he saved him give him a little bit of hope, at least, he wanted him alive.


    "Oh, that? Don''t worry Your Highness, you aren''t of worth dead. However, alive, you have a high value, you know? It seems that the Lockheart family is trying to pull the Underheavens under their wings, for that, they have arranged a marriage," said Lucio.


    "The Underheavens?" asked Alfonso.


    The Underheavens family were the leaders of the west and the head of the family, Invincible Underheavens, was known for being one of the fiercest warriors in all of Leitol, as well as the porter of one of the Seven Swords, Coiling Dragon.


    "That''s right. The daughter of Invincible, Unbeatable Underheavens is currently twenty years old and the old man and His Majesty Willian are old friends so His Majesty proposed to unite the families by marriage. However, the old man loves her daughter the most, even his son Insuperable Underheavens doesn''t receive that much of love from him. So, for the family to unite, the old man made a harsh condition: whether it is Prince Fernando or Prince Raul, they had to change their surname to Underheavens!" Lucio chuckled.


    "What?!" Alfonso was stunned.


    To change the surname Lockheart¡­ it was a disgrace!


    "The Lockheart family members are prideful people. I don''t see my brother Raul making a move, much less Fernando. What''s more, if one gives up the Lockheart surname they will lose their rights to fight for the throne! After all, only the royal family, the ''Lockhearts'' are capable of that!" thought Alfonso.


    Lucio saw the sudden change of expression on Alfonso''s face and knew that Alfonsoprehended the situation.


    "As you imagined, your brothers refused in one go. His Majesty William of course wanted Prince Raul to be the ''sacrificed''mb, because he already sees his son inheriting the throne. However, Prince Raul was quick-witted. Before the notice came in, he escaped to the border so he could avoid the marriage. Well, that is for the time being. This left His Majesty in quite a predicament, however¡­." said Lucio while looking at Alfonso.


    "Now that you are here." He chuckled. "This can be easy: once I take you back to the Lockheart''s, I will be promoted andpensated. I will show that bitch of your sister that even if she makes things hard for me, I can aplish things on my own. Hehe, Your Highness, you are really my lucky star," said Lucio with a grin.


    Alfonso chuckled inwards. He obviously knew the consequences if he goes back to the Lockheart family and became the groom of Unbeatable Underheavens.


    "I will basically be a ve. Unbeatable Underheavens has a famous reputation of being¡­ quite the savage!" thought Alfonso.


    "Mr. Pentagate, you must be kidding. How can I, a fallen prince, be epted as the groom of the Underheavens family. Even ten of me wouldn''t be worth a single finger of my brothers," said Alfonso.


    "Well, that may not be true. I saw everything that happened here. You aren''t that bad- at least, in ten or something years of hard practice, with your abilities you could barely pass to be my trainee," said Lucio.


    He wasn''t being arrogant nor did he look like he was joking. He was saying this as if it was the most normal thing in the world!


    "Mr. Pentagate, you must understand that I don''t want to return to the Lockheart family," replied Alfonso.


    He didn''t mind the words of Lucio.


    "Hehe. Well, I wouldn''t want to return to the family that threw me up either, however¡­" Lucio grabbed Alfonso''s hair and pulled, lifting him until they were on eye level.


    "I didn''t ask you what you wanted to do, Alfonso. I told you what is going to happen, got it?" asked Lucio with a hostile voice.


    Then he threw Alfonso back to the ground.


    "But first, we''ve got to clean this," said Lucio while looking at the direction of Artemis and Demeter.


    "Wha- what are you going to do?" asked Alfonso.


    "What I am going to do? Well, I saw the fights before. That guy and that old woman aren''t bad. With some time they may get stronger. I don''t like to leave loose ends so I will kill them before they became a problem. Don''t worry it will be quick. As they were your allies I will make sure that they don''t feel any pain. Don''t thank me, I am a caring man.".


    Alfonso looked at this man and he stood up, taking a dagger from his waist.


    He put it at his neck and shouted. "If you touch them, then I willmit suicide here and now!"


    Alfonso''s hand was trembling however, he didn''t retrieve the dagger. He knew that he wasn''t a match for Lucio.


    "But- at least, I have to made a path for them!" thought Alfonso.


    Lucio looked at him. He saw that his hands were shivering, however, his eyes were resolute.


    "You know why I hate your sister, Alfonso?" asked Lucio with a cold voice.


    Lucio took small steps while walking towards Alfonso and his eyes became colder the closer he drew. His pace and carefree smile which made it seem like he had all the time in the world was gone.


    "Because she always had that look on her face- the same look that you have right now," said Lucio while standing in front of Alfonso.


    "The look that says ''I have everything under control''. You think that you are somewhat special? You think that just because you survived all this time, you are someone special''? You look calm and resolute when you do things, but resolution without power isn''t resolution, you know what that is called?


    "That is called arrogance.


    "The sight of you, as well as the sight of all of the Lockheart family, is filled with arrogance. Arrogance under any circumstance, to be frank, it makes me sick."


    Lucio grabbed his sword.


    "And for that arrogance, you will have to pay a price."


    Lucio lifted his sword.


    "I really hate those eyes."


    Lucio swung the sword!


    *SWOCH!*


    Alfonso right eye suddenly turned red-blood.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

 Chapter 83 - [Hidden Title]

    "AHHHHH!"


    Alfonso was struggling on the ground while grabbing his right eye.


    "It hurts¡­ it hurts¡­ it hurts so much!" Alfonso couldn''t contain the pain, he wanted to faint, but he knew he couldn''t do that!


    "If I faint now, them he will kill Artemis and¡­ wait where is Demeter?" Alfonso looked with his left eye, his vision was blurry, but he could only identify three bodies on the ground.


    "One is Artemis, the other one is Alberto and the other one is Felio¡­ Demeter, where are you?" Thought Alfonso.


    However, his thoughts were interrupted by the unbearable pain.


    "I¡­ potion! That''s right the potion!"


    Alfonso, with trembling hands, took out hisst potion from his shoes, he hid onest potion in case of emergency.


    Alfonso almost left of the bottle, he gritted his teeth and with thest bit of his strength he took the potion.


    *Gulp*


    "HA¡­ha¡­.ha¡­ha" Alfonso took deep breaths while the pain dropped for quite a bit, however, he couldn''t open his eye.


    "Oh? What is this?" Lucio was surprised, he walked towards Alfonso and took the empty bottle from his hands.


    He smelt the bottle, shake it and then lose interested.


    "This bottle, since that you have someone from Vega city to bring it to you, not bad, anyway, its time to finish this, I have to get back to dragon city" Said Lucio while going towards Artemis while kicking the dagger of Alfonso to the other side.


    Alfonso, who was lying down on the floor looked at Lucio who was walking slowly towards Artemis, his heart turned cold.


    "System, if I use the hero badge, how much is the possibility that little pit is summoned?" Asked Alfonso.


    He wanted to use the hero badge since a while ago, however, he was nervous, if, by any chance, the system brings little pit to the battlefield, he would have sacrificed him for nothing, little pit was a hero after all!"


    ''DING! Answering the question of host, the possibility of bringing Pythagoras is the same as the other heroes on the hero list'' Answer the system.


    "Should I... take the gamble?" Thought Alfonso.


    Alfonso thought for some time before denying this possibility.


    "I will only used it if is thest choice!" Thought Alfonso.


    He used all his strength and slowly stood up.


    He almost fell down but used the cane to stabilize.


    "WAIT!" Shouted Alfonso.


    Lucio was surprised, he turned around and saw Alfonso, who looked like a dead man, bleeding from all his body while his right eye was closed.


    "You¡­" Lucio wanted to say something else but didn''t.


    He just saw how Alfonso walked.


    Slowly.


    Step by step.


    After two minutes, Alfonso passed by the side of Lucio, however, Lucio didn''t stop him, he just stood there looking at Alfonso.


    The two armies had stopped fighting, they saw all the process since Lucio entered the battlefield.


    Nobody was in the mood, to fight anymore, they knew that their fates will be decided by those two men!


    The daughters of Okeanos were crying, they couldn''t bear seeing Alfonso nor Artemis in that condition, however, they knew they couldn''t do anything.


    "Ha¡­. Ha¡­. Ha¡­.ha¡­ ha¡­.ha" Alfonso''s heavy breathing could be heard in the battlefield.


    Finally, Alfonso stood out in front of Artemis, he endured the pain and extended his arms.


    "If you¡­ want to touch¡­her¡­ you will have to pass through me¡­" Said Alfonso in a weak but resolute voice.


    The other soldiers were also touched. Even the arcadia soldiers were touched at this sight!


    Lucio looked at the weak Alfonso, he felt ufortable after seeing him.


    "Why? You are obviously scared, yet, you still stood there, do you think I don''t dare to kill you!?" Shouted Lucio with an angry tone.


    "No¡­ I am¡­ 100% that you will kill me if I piss you off too much" Said Alfonso.


    "Then why?" Asked Lucio.


    "Because¡­" Alfonso made a small smile.


    "I HAVE SOMEONE TO FIGHT FOR!" Shouted Alfonso.


    Lucio was stunned, the soldiers were also stunned!


    The whole battlefield was in silence for some time.


    After a whole minute, a voice broke the silence.


    "Hahahaha¡­" It was a cynical voice.


    Lucio who had been quiet all this time, startedughing while grabbing his stomach.


    "At the end¡­" Lucio stoopedughing and lifted his sword.


    A red aura impregnate his sword while his muscle inted like balloons.


    His all aura changed, he looked more¡­ like a beast!


    "You are too annoying, just die" Said Lucio.


    With an unbelievable speed, he lifted his sword and tried to slice Alfonso in two.


    By reflex, Alfonso lifted his cane with both hands to intersect the sword.


    *CLANG!*


    The sound of metal colliding could be heard in all the battlefield.


    Both parties used all his force in this attack!


    "ARRGGGGG!"


    Alfonso tried his best too endure the madly attack of Lucio.


    *CRACK*


    Suddenly a sound came from the cane, Alfonso''s eye suddenly view stunned when a fissure appear on Chrono''s cane!


    "Im- impossible" Said Alfonso.


    *CRACK*CRACK*CRACK*


    More fissures appear on the cane until one moment.


    *PAM!*


    The cane was split in two!


    "Is this how it ends?" Though Alfonso.


    Even if he activated the hero badge now, it will toote the sword of Lucio was just in front of him!


    "Demeter¡­ Artemis¡­ everyone" Thought Alfonso


    "I am sorry"


    Then he closed his eyes waiting for the sword.


    *SWOCH!*


    The sound of the de cutting resounded in all Tulip.


    After a minute, Alfonso who had prepared for his second death, notice something¡­ strange.


    "Mmmm? Where is the pain?" Though Alfonso.


    When Alfonso open his eye, the first he saw were small drops of blood sliding down the de of a sword.


    However, that wasn''t his blood!


    "But if isn''t mine then¡­" Before Alfonso could say anything else.


    "Thank you, for protecting us, Little Al" A small and sweet voice came from behind Alfonso.


    However, Alfonso didn''t recognize this voice.


    When Alfonso looked up, he was stunned.


    A beautiful face was smiling at him, the woman was extremely beautiful, she had white snow skin and green eyes, her brown hair was on the longer side, however, it wasn''t that long either, just long enough to cover her shoulders.


    "Little Al?, there is only one person who calls me like that, but¡­ " Just as Alfonso was thinking,from the broken cane of Chronos,a green smoke flew and entered in Alfonso by his nose.


    *DING*


    ''Host Alfonso Lockheart has discovered an unidentified dimension, host will enter in aa state''


    An announcement from the system came to Alfonso''s head, while his eye became heavy. He suddenly felt sleepy.


    "Who¡­ are¡­ you?" Asked Alfonso while his consciousness was drowned away by a force.


    "Don''t worry, just rest and leave the rest to me" Said the beautiful woman.


    Alfonso closed his eyes and took a final look at the system.


    [Demeter, The Protector! (Summer Form)]


    Alfonso made a small smile and fainted out.

 Chapter 84 - Congralutions... I Am Enraged

    "Who are you?" asked the "beast" Lucio.


    He saw the process from the beginning: before, when he was about to cut Alfonso in two, a figure appeared from the ground and protected him That''s right, this woman appeared from the ground, like a flower. He was stupefied. He had seen a couple of champions in the past but he had never seen a human literallying out from the earth, what''s more¡­


    "She is beautiful!" thought Lucio.


    The woman in front of him appeared to be 20 to 30 years old. She wore a long green skirt, however, the figure of her legs couldn''t be hidden. She wore a brown top that covered half of her stomach, revealing her white skin, and she had a pair of beautiful green eyes and open brown hair. What''s more, she was barefoot.


    Lucio had seen a lot of beautiful woman before- Susana was a good example, however, this was the first time he saw someone like Demeter. After this woman appeared, she had a sun-like smile while looking at the fallen prince Alfonso. He saw how this goddess-like girl tried to stop the sword with her hand, and Lucio tried to suppress his strength. After all, how could he bear to hurt such a beautiful girl! However, he knew that it was useless, his momentum couldn''t be stopped. Just as he thought he would cut the goddess'' hand in two, an incredible scene happened.


    She actually stopped his full attack!


    This goddess stopped the attack of a champion with her bare hands!


    Lucio felt like he had encountered a powerful wall.


    "It''s impossible! Not even Alberto could have stopped my attack with his bare hands without been injured!"thought Lucio.


    When Lucio saw a few droops of blood sliding along the de, he made a small sigh of relief. However, he still was stupefied.


    "I only made a superficial cut at the most" thought Lucio.


    The goddess-like figure said something to Alfonso and she hugged him, lifting him like a princess and putting him on the floor next to Artemis. All this time, this goddess-like figure hadn''t looked at Lucio, not even once. It was like he was air.


    After putting Alfonso on the floor, she caressed his hair while making a beautiful smile, like a young maiden in love.


    Lucio became angrier and angrier at this sight. He wanted to go and slice Alfonso into pieces.


    "Beautiful goddess, it is nice to meet you. My name is Lucio Pentagate, from the Pentagate house. I don''t know what your rtionship with the stupid prince is, however, I admire your strength and beauty. How about I invite you to the Pentagate House as an honorable guest?" said Lucio.


    However, the beautiful goddess didn''t answer, she was still caressing the stupid prince hair, like she didn''t hear him.


    Lucio was about to explode from anger. He felt so insulted!


    "Hey! I am talking to you!" Lucio couldn''t suppress his anger anymore and shouted.


    The beautiful goddess stopped her actions and stood up. However, she was still turned around; she was giving her back to Lucio without saying anything.


    Lucio suddenly felt the temperature increasing.


    1 degree¡­ 2 degrees¡­3 degrees¡­.


    As a trained soldier, and a champion, his body was very sensitive to these kind of changes. At first he thought that it was the weather that was changing.


    However, the temperature increased more and more by the time.


    5 degrees¡­8 degrees¡­10 degrees¡­.


    The temperature suddenly increased by ten degrees!


    Lucio began to feel hot and the other soldiers also noticed the temperature change.


    Suddenly, the cloudy weather changed ans the sun actually appeared!


    The soldiers didn''t understand why the temperature was changing, but Lucio did. However, he refused to believe it!


    "It''s not possible! There is no human that can change the weather! Even the Champion of Weather herself can''t make the sun appear!" thought Lucio.


    He suddenly noticed that his hand was trembling a little.


    He gritted his teeth and bit his lower lip to calm himself.


    "My name is not beautiful goddess."


    Suddenly Lucio heard a sweet and beautiful voice and he was charmed by the voice. However, he also noticed a chilled tone in the voice.


    "After all, if someone wants to associate a figure to beauty, that will be Aphrodite, not me," said the beautiful woman who slowly turned around to look at Lucio for the first time.


    "My name is Demeter," she said.


    When Lucio saw the face of Demeter, a chill ran down his back. The sweet smile from before was nowhere to be seen and instead, a cold and calm face greet him. Moresover, Lucio felt something else from her.


    Murderous intent.


    "Demeter, right? What a charming name. You are blessed by the gods with beauty and power. As long as you stay by my side, there are no limits to your achievements! What do you say? Leave that piece of crap ande to my side. He doesn''t deserve you. I don''t know what lies he said to you but let me tell you this: he''s a fallen prince who isn''t loved by anyone- even his own family gives a crap of whether he lives of dies. You want to know what his nickname was back at the Lockheart family? He was called the Idiotic Prince," said Lucio with confidence.


    Demeter didn''t say anything.


    The temperature began to increase once again.


    11 degrees¡­13 degrees¡­15 degrees¡­.


    This time, even Lucio began to feel ufortable with the sudden rise of temperature.


    "Are you done?" asked Demeter.


    "Huh?"


    "I asked you, are you done?" asked Demeter once again.


    "I don''t understand what you-"


    "In all these years, there has been a lot of people who tried to piss me off" she said while walking slowly.


    16 degrees¡­16.5 degrees¡­17 degrees¡­.


    "I didn''t really give them much importance."


    Suddenly, sun rays appeared slowly in Demeter''s hand.


    17.5 degrees¡­18 degrees¡­18.5 degrees¡­.


    "However, you really have done it this time. Congrattions."


    19 degrees¡­19.5 degrees¡­20 degrees¡­.


    The sun rays slowly took a form on Demeter''s hand, to Lucio''s surprise, and into the form of a scythe!


    "I am enraged," said Demeter while swinging her scythe towards Lucio.


    *Swoch!*


    Lucio tried to defend by putting his sword in front of him.


    To his shock, the scythe passed his sword as if it was water and shed Lucio''s abdomen.


    "ARGGGGG" Lucio make a small cry while looking at his chest. He saw a huge burn mark!


    "Be prepared" said Demeter. "You won''t die that easily."

 Chapter 85 - [Hidden Title]

    "Can she¡­use the power of sun!?" thought Lucio.


    Seeing the beautiful goddess in front of him, Lucio became solemn.


    "This kind on injury is defin- wait¡­ where is the injury?"


    When Lucio looked back at his abdomen he noticed that the slice that Demeter did to him earlier was gone!


    "What?!"


    "It was some kind of illusion?"


    "No! The pain was real! Even now I can still feel the pain of being burn!" reflected Lucio.


    "What did you do!?" shouted Lucio.


    Demeter was calmly looking at Lucio. She lifted her scythe and went for the attack once more!


    "Bitch! Don''t underestimate Lucio Pentagate! One-Ten Army!" shouted Lucio.


    One-Ten Army was the blessing of the god Destroyer!


    "One-Ten Army gives me the power of ten experts soldiers that I had defeated. I stole their powers and abilities! Let''s see how you defend this!" shouted Lucio while his muscles grew bigger. He was almost the size of the mountain-like man Alberto.


    "HAAAAA!"


    Lucio lifted his sword and swung it towards Demeter.


    Demeter made a small smile.


    Lucio felt that something was wrong, however, he couldn''t stop the momentum of his sword.


    Demeter swung the scythe and cut Lucio once again, however, she didn''t evade the sword.


    *SWOCH*


    To Lucio and everyone''s, the sword cut Demeter''s body, leaving a huge scar on her body. Blood sprayed everywhere.


    Lucio couldn''t understand what was happening!


    Lucio felt the burning sensation in his chest, just like before, however, after some seconds the scar disappeared like it was never there to begin with.


    Demeter still looked as calm as usual.


    Suddenly, something unexpected happened!


    From Lucio''s body, yellow lights appear and floated slowly towards Demeter. When the yellows lights arrived at Demeter''s body, she opened her mouth and with one gulp, she ate it.


    "Gross," muttered Demeter while making an awkward expression.


    Lucio felt tired after the lights escaped from his body. He felt that his power¡­ abandoned him.


    Lucio''s face turned as white as a sheet.


    "What did you do to me!?" shouted Lucio.


    However, Demeter didn''t answer him. She just stood there while her sweet smile turned more¡­ evil.


    Her external injuries heal at eye-naked speed and after some seconds her injuries were healed.


    Demeter lifted her scythe once more and walked towards Lucio.


    Anger filled Lucio.


    "Answer me! HAAAA!"


    Lucio once again swung his sword towards Demeter and cut Demeter. This time he went for her head!


    *SWOCH*


    Demeter''s head flew from her body!


    However, her body acted on her own and sliced Lucio once again!


    "AHHHHH!"


    The burning sensation came once again, yellows lights escaped from Lucio''s body and floated Towards Demeter.


    To Lucio and everyone''s horror, the body of Demeter walked to her head that wasying on the floor.


    She picked it up and put in her head once more.


    Demeter moved her head from side to side.


    *Crack* *Crack*


    Her neck make some cracked noise and her head was attached once more, the yellows lights travel to her mouth once more and, like before, she eat them.


    "Really disgusting," affirmed Demeter in a mumble.


    Lucio was scared.


    He had never felt this scared in his entire life!


    "What are you, monster?!" demanded Lucio while swinging his sword towards Demeter.


    "Wasn''t I a beautiful goddess?" asked Demeter innocently.


    The process repeated a couple more times.


    Lucio cut Demeter in two, cut her hands, her head; cut every part of her body. However, nothing worked.


    Every time the lights escaped from his body, Lucio became skinner and skinner. After the tenth time, he didn''t have the strength nor the will to fight anymore. He was too tired.


    "I¡­ must escape!" thought Lucio.


    He turned to run, however, before he could get too far, he noticed that he couldn''t move.


    "What is this¡­. What is this!? Move! Move! MOVE!" shouted Lucio.


    However, no matter what did, he couldn''t move!


    "Feeling regret?" A voice came from behind Lucio.


    He turned around and saw the goddess¡­no... the demon behind him.


    "Hiiiiiii!" Lucio shrieked while falling to the ground.


    "You like it? I call this the Ying-Yang Domain," said Demeter.


    "What?"


    "In my domain, physical attacks are useless. No matter what, you can''t hurt me," exined Demeter calmly.


    "A domain!? No, it''s not possible! Only the Champions that are the Kings of Champions on this ne have domains!" said Lucio.


    In Leitol, the Champions could be divided into three. The first ones are blessed by the gods and develop a special affinity with the elements of the god; they are the Champions. The second type are those champions who gained the love of one god. When a human gains the love of one god, this god gives them the title of "King" among humans. They can manifested the powers of the god itself- not just a blessing. So this type of Champions are called the Kings of Champions. The third type are the humans that became the sessor of a god. Nobody knew exactly how this process works, however, the sessor of a god can use all the power of his god and they can even use their bodies as vessels to invoke the god to descend to this ne! These champions were called the Emperors among Champions.


    In Leitol, there was only one known Emperor Champion and that was the emperor of Leitol, William Lockheart himself!


    "I don''t know about that, however, I don''t like to lie. If you believe or not that''s for you to decide," said Demeter.


    "In the Ying-Yang Domain the only possible attacks are soul attacks. However, you must be cautious, because every time my scythe hits you¡­ well, why don''t you see it for yourself?" said Demeter while pointing to Lucio.


    Lucio was confused however, after some time he suddenly became still. Slowly, he looked behind him.


    He almost fainted over what he saw.


    He saw a huge shadow with red eyes was looking at him.


    "A-a-a-a-a-a Grim reaper!" said Lucio with trembling voice.


    "Not exactly. Every time my scythe cuts you, your soul loses some light. If you want me to rephrase it, every time I steal some of your soul. You lose¡­. Mmmm¡­ let''s call it your ''ce'' on the ne of the living, and the big fellow you see behind you just wants a ''ce'' to stay, got it sweetheart?" asked Demeter with a cute smile.


    Lucio fell to the ground with his knees looking lifeless.


    Demeter slowly walked towards him and lifted his chin with her lovely hand.


    "I told you that you won''t die that easily.


    "Wee, to your worst nightmare."

 Chapter 86 - Loyalty

    Wa-wait, please wait! If you kill him then, we are all dead!" Suddenly a voice came from behind Demeter.


    When she looked back, she saw a man handless man walking towards her, it was Excelio.


    "Who are you?" Asked Demeter Calmly.


    Excelio was frightened, he had seem all the battle before so he knew that even 100 of them weren''t a much for this woman.


    He kneel in one knee.


    "Your highness, my name is Excelio, son of thete king TItio" Said Excelio


    "Ho? You''re the son of that man, yet, you gue pardon to his murder?" Asked Demeter.


    "Don''t misunderstand this humbles one intention, I don''t see the day when his head leaves his body, however, I am now talking by all the people here, not even you, your highness, can afford to offend the Pentagate house" Said Excelio.


    Demeter stood calmly there, this put Excelio even more nervous.


    "Your highness, maybe with your ability, you could escaped , however¡­ what about prince Alfonso?" Said Excelio while looking at Alfonso.


    Demeter changed her expression, she seem to be thinking about something.


    Meanwhile, Lucio saw the light at the end of the tunnel, he wanted to go to Excelio''s side and give him a big kiss.


    Everyone was waiting for Demeter''s decision.


    After two minutes, Demeter made a small sigh and looked at the battlefield.


    The causalities for both sides were heavy, Arcadia, with had initially 5000 men, now had 1000 men at the most while Tulip had 200 something men.


    "Then lets end here" Thought Demeter.


    "Today, both sides have suffered a crushing defeat, there is no winner in war¡­ only death. Parents who won''t see their children grow, children who would make their parents wait forever for his or her return, this is what war means" Said Demeter slowly, sadness could be perceive in her tone.


    "Today, both sides will pledge their loyalty to his majesty Alfonso Lockheart" Said Demeter while looking at Excelio.


    He was now the new lord of Arcadia after all.


    Excelio looked back at his father, whoid down on the ground and some tears appear on his face. He wiped them and looked back at Demeter then he nodded.


    Demeter turned around to where Alfonso was.


    "Your silence means that you also agree, right Felio?" Asked Demeter.


    The "unconscious" Felio suddenly opened his eyes and made a bitter smile while nodding.


    He sat down with great effort and looked back at Excelio.


    "If you give me back my daughter, then I have nothing else to say" Said Felio.


    "I told you since the beginning, I don''t know where your daughter is, nor my father knew" Said Excelio.


    "Yo-you!"


    "What will be the point of lying at this point" Said Excelio while looking at Demeter.


    "he isn''t lying Felio" Said Demeter.


    "It- its not possible! Then where is she¡­" Thought Felio.


    "Its not the time, to talk about this" Said Demeter.


    She took a deep breath while the scythe disappear from her hand.


    Then she turned towards Lucio.


    "Don''t think that this is over, I said I wont kill you, however, I never said that I will let you off" Said Demeter.


    "You. You heard him! If you do anything to me, my father wont let you off! You and that idiotic prince will suffer the conse-"


    Before Lucio could finish talking, a huge punch arrive to his face.


    *POOM*


    And just like that, Lucio fainted out.


    "So noisy!" Said Demeter.


    Everyone didn''t know whatever tough or cry, this was Lucio Pentagate! The sole sound of the word Pentagate could bring masses to their knees, yet, this goddess actually punched him on the face because he was too noisy!


    "I DECLARE THE END OF THIS WAR!" Shouted Demeter.


    ......


    It was midnight a figure was covered in bandages while resting on a bed, although she was all covered up, her beautiful figure could be distinguished, it was Artemis.


    "Although she broke almost all of her bones, her soul wasn''t injured" Said Demeter who was at her side.


    Artemis was almost at the edge of dying, however, thanks to Demeter''s power, she managed to save her, Although she can cure external injuries, she cant cure internal injuries, like soul''s injuries.


    "However, now that I am at my summer form, my healing power have decrease, so the process of healing while be longer, she will need to stay in bed at least for a month" Thought Demeter.


    After looking at Artemis for some time, she give her a slight kiss on her forehead and closed the door of the room. She passed a few rooms and enter thest room on the left side, this was Alfonso''s room.


    After entering Demeter looked at Alfonso, although the injuries of Alfonso weren''t as bad as Artemis in the sense of bones reconstruction, his injures were more critical.


    "His left eye is permanently lost, even I can''t cure him, what''s more, after losing the cane of Chronos the process of rooting of his leg has worsen, even if I cured him, it will onlyst for a couple of days before the rooting starts once again, at this rate, he will have to take that potion for all his life and, when it lose his effects then¡­" Demeter had a painful expression while looking at Alfonso.


    "What is strange is that he hasn''t wake up, not matter what I did, He doesn''t wake up, I tried perceiving his soul with the Ying-Yang domain, however, something is blocking my vision, Alfonso, where are you?" Said Demeter while taking his hand.


    Demeter closed her eyes and remembering the events of today.


    "No matter what, I promise to wait for you"


    Demeter kneel in on the floor while grabbing Alfonso''s hand.


    "Even if you never wake up, I will be there for you"


    She put her forehead on Alfonso''s hand.


    "My lord"


    ......


    DING


    [Sub-mission : Loyalty (2/12)


    Congrattions to host Alfonso Lockheart for gaining the loyalty of two gods


    Reward: 5,000 Drachmas]


    "Eh?"


    Alfonso was woken up by the announcement of the system.


    "Where¡­ where I am¡­ ahh¡­ fuck¡­ it stills hurts" Said Alfonso while grabbing his left eye.


    He slowly stood up and looked around, he saw sand and sand and more sand.


    "Am I¡­am I in a dessert?" Thought Alfonso.


    "Ho? You finally woke up, you know, I finally have someone to talk to and he is asleep, watching you sleep isn''t that fun you know?" Suddenly a voice came from behind Alfonso.


    "Who?" Alfonso turned around and saw a huge throne, sitting one that throne there was a 12 to 13 years old child sitting with his eyes closed, he only had one arm and one leg.


    "Who are you?" Asked Alfonso.


    The child smiled and pointed up.


    When Alfonso looked up, he saw his broken cane floating above the child.


    "Me? , I am the owner of this cane, little boy" Said the child.


    "Well, how are my bastard kids doing these days?" Asked the child.

 Chapter 87 - Prologue(part One)

    "Its been three weeks since your father and brothers when to the battlefield, they should be back by now right?" Asked a woman to a young man with long ck hair.


    Both of them were sitting in a huge dinning table opposite of each other, behind the man were three robust men with armor guarding him, they didn''t talk, they just stood there.


    "Yeah, by now they should be back, if they aren''t, there is only one possible answer¡­ however¡­" Said the young man.


    "Maybe they stablish their dominion in Tulip beforeing back?" Asked the young woman.


    "Not likely, my father maybe harsh and unreasonable sometimes, however, he isn''t stupid, he know that, at the very least, he has to send someone back to report to me so I don''t send reinforcement in vain and left Arcadia in a vulnerable state, the fact that no one hase back is the sign that something went wrong in Tulip" Said the young man.


    "Felipe, this is bad you know? You father doesn''t matter that much, however, we don''t have any notice of Lucio¡­ you know that my head will roll if he doesn''t return in one piece to his home right?" Said the young woman while making a small chuckle.


    "For someone who talks about a matter of life and death you sure are rxed, however, its impossible that something happen to Lucio no one has the ability of defeating him, and even if someone does, who will be so stupid to touch someone of the Pentagate family?" Said Felipe.


    "Hehe, well of course there is no people that can mess around with the Penatagates at least¡­" Said the young woman with a sweet smile.


    "At least?"


    "At least, the family in question is more powerful than the Pentagates" Said the young woman.


    "Sana what are you sayi- wait, are you talking about him?" Asked Felipe in disbelieve.


    "Yep, if I don''t remember wrongly, the idiotic prince shall be the lord of that deadnd, Wastnd Valley, coincidently enough, Lucio''s mission, and also the reason why I managed to bring him here, was also in Wastnd Valley" Said Sana.


    "Impossible, Wastnd Valley was destroyed by the horde a few months ago" Said Felipe.


    "Ho? How are you so sure?"


    "Well, that''s because¡­." Felipe stopped and thought for a while, indeed, there was no way to know for sure that Wastnd Valley was destroyed and the idiotic prince was death, at least someone goes there personally.


    "There is no way that the idiotic prince managed to survive the horde, not to mention that he is a cripple, he doesn''t even have any kind of man nor army that can deal with an attack ot that magnitude, at least he was a champion himself, which he isn''t, he is 99.9% death" Said Felipe.


    "And how about the remaining 0.1%?"


    After asking the question Felipe though for some time.


    "Anyway, lets just say if, a huge IF he did survive, the horde is nothingpare to a champion, even one hundred Alfonsos would not be able to injure Lucio" Said Felipe.


    "Mmm¡­ maybe you are right, maybe I am exaggerating" Said Sana while lifting her shoulders.


    "Anyway, this is bing a huge concern for me, if I want my n to enter the next phase, Lucio muste back, only if I present him as a gift to The Boltors, I will be able to gain their trust and enter in the big stage" Said Felipe.


    "Haha! To use and confabte against a champion and a champion of the Pentagate family , you are insane! You know it right?" Asked Sana.


    "He is just a childish kid born with a golden spoon on his mouth, in reality, he is scum and society will be better without him, I am just doing the world a favor" Said Felipe.


    "A favor,huh. That''s why you stole the throne of your father and kill of the ministers in Arcadia?"


    "No"


    "Them why?"


    "Because they were obstacles in my way, that''s all" Said Felipe like it wasn''t a big deal.


    Sana looked at Felipe with lovely eyes while making a huge smile.


    "Cold,intelligent and decisive, truly the qualities of a king, hehe, I am looking forward to the changes you will to thisnd" Thought Sana.


    "Stop looking me with those eyes, I am eating" Said Felipe while putting some food on his mouth.


    "Darling, all of sudden, I feel like eating you, how about it? Lets do it on this table, hehe, I always wanted to try it once" Said Sana.


    The guards that were behind Felipe gulped a little bit after seeing the charming and lovely appearance of Sana.


    "Are you an exhibitionist?" Asked Felipe without changing his expression.


    "Hehe, for you, I am willing" Said Sana.


    "No thanks, you aren''t my type"


    "Ch, you so boring darling, well, whatever, I will do it with some guard today as always I guess, of course if you are jealo-"


    "Be my guess" Said Felipe without stopping eating.


    "Hmph!" Sana pouted a little, then she took her spoon and started eating her soup.


    After they finish, Sana went with Felipe until a certain point, Sana called a guard over and say something to his ear, then the man nodded and went on his way.


    "Today is Hilberto, huh?" Thought Felipe while watching at the man''s back.


    "Well, I will going for now, I have to give the meal to the princess" Said Felipe.


    "I hate that you have to see that princess every day" Said Sana.


    "Whoever I see its not on your business right?"


    Sana flipped, she grabbed Felipe''s cor.


    "Well, yeah I DO FUCKING CARE, because I love you more than anything, so I get jealous every time you see that whore" Said Sana.


    "That''s why you have sex with different men every day?" Asked Felipe.


    "If you tell me to stop then I will obey you and kill every single man I slept with before" Said Sana resolutely.


    "Ha¡­ I told you before, she isn''t my type" Said Felipe while looking at Sana.


    Sana looked at Felipe for some time and then he let him go, Felipe then went on his way.


    Just went he was about to disappear in a corner, he heard a sound from behind.


    "If you ever, EVER touch that woman, I will torture that woman until she begs me for death"


    Them, he heard the sound of footsteps getting further and further away.


    Felipe stopped his tracks for sometime and saw his hands, they were trembling.


    "indeed, a dangerous woman" Said Felipe.


    Then he resume his way towards Susana''s room.

 Chapter 88 - Prologue(part Two)

    In Arcadia, there was jovial atmosphere on the air, after all, a new king was born!


    About three days ago, prince Felipe, the youngest son of the former king Titio, Announcing that his father died an honorable death while fighting against Tulip town, at first, there was a memorial service to his highness Titio, funny enough, nobody was sad about the death of the former king, after all, he didn''t do that much on his government, few people on the inside were actually happy, with the change of government there will be a possibility of ascension and now that a lot of important members died, the positions of power were there to be snatched.


    The ceremony consisted in prince Felipe praying to the gods that his father lived in their glory, after the simple ceremony, King Felipe present her wife¡­ the daughter of the Veritia family, Sana Veritia as the queen of Arcadia. The king announced three days of party andziness tomemorate the brave heroes that fought and died in the battle against the army of Tulip.


    In the main za near the manor, Felipe made a great stone wall were the put the name of every single soldier that fought in the battle of Tulip, after that he kneeled in from of the statue for one minute, after that he stood up and turned around, he saw the citizens watching at him with tear on their eyes.


    "BROTHERS, I, THE KING FELIPE, ANNOUNCE THAT TULIP TOWN IS NOW PROPETY OF ARCADIA, THIS NOT ONLY MEANS NEW RESOURCES BUT ALSO MEANS THAT YOU WILL GET MORE JOBS AND BETTER PAYMENT! DON''T BE SAD BECAUSE OF YOUR LOSES, THIS IS A GREAT STEP FOR ARCADIA AS A WHOLE, THEY, THE HEROES, WILL BE ALWAYS IN OUR HEARTS, FOR THAT, I DECLARE THAT FROM TODAY UNTIL FRIDAY, THERE WILL BE FREE CANTEEN ON THE BAR, EVERYTHING PAY BY THE GOVERNMENT OF ME, KING FELIPE!" Shouted Felipe to all the 10000 habitants of Arcadia.


    The habitants exploded while everyone shouted the name of Felipe!


    "LONG LIVE KING FELIPE"


    "LONG LIVE KING FELIPE"


    "LONG LIVE KING FELIPE"


    "LONG LIVE KING FELIPE"


    "LONG LIVE KING FELIPE"


    While everyone was celebrating, two shadows were watching everything, when themotion ended, the two shadows hide. After confirming that nobody followed them, they took out their wardrobes.


    "Told you that staying here was the smart choice" Said A small white puppy.


    "You are making my work harder than it should be, master will be mad at me" Said a lovely girl with ck hair while looking at the small puppy.


    "Don''t worry about it, however, something seems strange, they said the heroes of Arcadia right? It seems that while we were out something happen back at Tulip, it seems that Arcadia invaded Tulip, however, something smells bad here¡­" Said the small puppy.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean this, went we past Tulip, I saw their army, they didn''t have more than 1000 men, so, the question is, how did the army of Arcadia of 5000 something men pay such a heavy price to obtain Tulip, do you see the problem there?" Asked the puppy.


    "But what does it have to do with us?" Asked the girl.


    "A lot actually¡­" Said the puppy while looking up.


    When the girl looked up, she saw a small blue bird floating above her head.


    "Little blue? What are you doing here, shouldn''t you be by his majesty side?" Asked the girl surprised.


    "It seems that you have a lot to learn cat one, if this was Artemis, she would have notice, little blue since it got here 20 minutes ago" Said the puppy.


    "Cerberus, I told you to call me Io here, not cat one" Said cat one.


    "Yeah, yeah, whatever, Little Blue, what you said¡­ its true?" Asked Cerberus while looking at Little Blue.


    "Chirp! Chirp~, chirp!" Said Little Blue.


    Cerberus stood quiet for some time, there was so worry on its face.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked cat one.


    "Its seems that Alfonso and the others get involved on this war, Little blue told me that Felio, that old fellow, requested help from Alfonso, the night before the battle, Alfonso told Little blue toe to find us, in case went south, so we can escaped back to Wastnd Valley without passing through Tulip" Said Cerberus.


    "Chirp!" Nodded Little Blue.


    "Will they be okay?" Asked Cat one.


    "I don''t know¡­ At the veryst, they should be able to escape however¡­" Said Cerberus.


    For some time, neither of them talked.


    "Anyway, shouldn''t we rush towards Tulip then?" Asked Cat one after some time.


    "No, not yet" Said Cerberus.


    "Why?"


    "Its seems that my intuition were in the right ce, little blue, you told me that Felio said something about his daughter right?"


    "Chirp"


    "Cat- Io, it seems that we have an important mission here as well" Said Cerberus.


    "If I am not wrong then, the person we saw that day went we left Tulip was actually the princess of Tulip, princess Susana!" Said Cerberus.


    "What?" Asked Cat one.


    "Yeah, we need more information, but, if it turns out that what I say it''s true then¡­ we must rescue her and bring her back to Tulip!" Said Cerberus


    .............................................


    That same day, at night, the streets of Arcadia were busier than usual, usually the nights of Arcadia were really quiet, it wasn''t anythingpare to the endless night on Tulip were the night life was their biggestmerce.


    "Hey, did you hear? It seems that there is a ghost on the manor of the king!" Said one drunk man to one of his friends.


    "Dude you are¡­ like totally drunk, what are you talking about!"


    "No, no I am serious, you see, I guard the manor at nights you know¡­ and, one night, I was like patrolling you know? And then went I was almost by the king''s room, I heard it you know! woman''s voice you know!?" Said the drunk man.


    "A woman''s voice? Hehe, it shouldn''t be his majesty "love voice" right?"


    "No, no , you don''t understand man, it wasn''t like moaning or any of that shit you know? It was more like a crying you know, and you may not know this, but! The king is actually a flower boy you know?" Said the drunk man.


    "Flower boy!? Hoy, hoy, man watch out, if you said things like that your head may roll you know?"


    "Haha, its not a secret you know?"


    "Haiss¡­ such a shame having such beautiful and charming woman at his side and he¡­ man what a tragedy indeed!"


    The drunken manughed for some time and talked about other random things, however, their conversation didn''t escape of the hearing of Cat one, who was sitting on the bar, drinking a beer with her cloak covering her face.


    "Gotcha" Said Cat one in a low voice while finishing her drink.


    .............................................


    Outside of the manor, two guards were watching at the beautiful moon while cursing their own bad luck.


    "I can''t believe that we have to guard while everyone else is having a party now man, what a luck!" Said one of them


    "Nothing to do about it man, tomorrow we are free so lets reserve energy for tomorrow, I will go to celebrate with my wife!" Said the other man


    "Tch.. you are lucky man, I also want to meet a beautiful woman like your wife" Said the other man.


    "Well, its not always happiness,tely I am having some issues¡­ you know¡­ in that area" Said the man while looking at his private area.


    "Hey man what happen?" Asked the other man.


    The soldier was a little hesitating, he didn''t know if he should tell or not, after some consideration, he talked.


    "I¡­ well¡­ this is personal man, I am trusting you to not tell anyone, not even your future wife, got it!?" Said the man.


    "Easy man, I promise"


    "Well, okay its like this¡­ actually,tely every time I want to do it with my wife¡­ the face of¡­ my mom pops up and ruin things, you know, down there" Said the soldier with some redness on his face.


    The other soldier looked at him for some time, after that heughed a little.


    "Hey ma, you don''t have to worry about that, It happens to me all the time you know?" Said the other man.


    "Really?" Asked the man with some relieve on his face.


    "Yeah, every time I have sex I always picture your mom, anyway I have to go to the bathroom" Said the man while going to the backyard.


    "Well, that''s a relieve since I am not the only one" Thought the man.


    After some time.


    "Wait a minute¡­" Thought the man.


    "Excuse me"


    Suddenly a voice cut his trains of thoughts. When he looked down, an old woman with a cane and closed eyes, beside her was a small white dog. The man felt at easy while looking at the woman.


    "Madam, itste, at your condition you shouldn''t be walking like this" Said the man with a smile on his face.


    "Ho-ho, these old bones whereing back from a family reunion but I get a little tipsy and lost my way, do you mind telling me how do I get to the canteen? I lived near there" Said the old woman.


    "Oh, of course you see, you just have to go this road and walked straight until you get near the old henry''s shop, then you turn right and walk for two or three minutes-" Exined the soldier.


    "Oh, thank you, thank you, young man, I will be going on my way now then" Said the old woman while turning back.


    The soldier looked at the back of the old woman with some sadness.


    "Poor woman, leaving her alone at her age" Thought the soldier.


    However, after looking at her for some time, he notice something was amiss¡­


    "Wait¡­ where''s the puppy?" Though the soldier.

 Chapter 89 - Cursed

    "I wonder¡­ how father is doing" Thought Susana while looking at the ceiling.


    She had grown sick of looking at the same ceiling after two weeks, surprisingly enough, his captor, the prince of Arcadia Felipe, came everyday to give her food. She thought that, since he is a prince, he will be quite busy and let his "guards" do the dirty job for him. After looking at the ceiling for some time, she closed her eyes and sat down, she lifted her delicate hand and grabbed one book from the stand nearby her bed, since she didn''t have anything to do and been sad didn''t resolve anything, she investigated the room she was in, no long after she found this stand that had the amazing amount of 30 books on it. As the princess and future inherit of the throne of Tulip, she obviously knew how to read, and she quiet enjoyed. This time is was a book about the different towns in Leitol and their history.


    "It''s quite boring I learned all of this in Dragon''s academia" Thought Susana.


    After some minutes, while she was still flipping the pages, she heard the sounds of steps. She closed the book and saw a shadowing.


    "He is here again" Thought Susana while looking at her other side, looking at a small sand clock, when one looked inside the sand clock, and one could thest bit of sand running out.


    "On time, as always"


    Felipe came to Susana''s room with a te of soup and some drinks, he put the soup at Susana''s side and waited patiently. Susana, at first, refused to eat, however, what surprised her was that Felipe didn''t became mad nor said anything, he just stood silently waiting, Susana couldn''t resist after five hours and she drank the soup.


    "Just on time as always" Said Susana while receiving the te of soup.


    Felipe didn''t say anything and give her the te of soup, he sat down on a chair nearby and grabbed a book and started reading it.


    Susana was already used to this scene and began to eat in silence.


    "Can I ask you something"


    Suddenly a voice interrupted Susana''s meal, the voice came from the man in front of him, she looked at him, he was still flipping the pages of his book.


    "What- what is it?" Asked Susana.


    "If you had the chance¡­ would you change yourself?" Asked Felipe with a normal tone.


    Susana didn''t know how to answer this question; however, she gave it some though.


    "In which way?" Asked Susana.


    "you are beautiful" Said Suddenly Felipe.


    Before Susana could say anything else, Felipe continued.


    "Maybe¡­ you are too beautiful, for your beauty, you have suffered, you have struggled, and, at the very end, you have be like this" Said Felipe while looking at her legs. "If I must say it myself, your appearance isn''t a blessing¡­It''s a curse" Said Felipe


    "Do you regret been born like this?" Finished Felipe while looking once again back to his book.


    Susana was stunned, she didn''t expect that this man was going to asked her something like this.


    Suddenly, a few horrible but unforgettable memories came to her once more.


    ........................


    "LET ME GO!"


    "PLEASE, NOOO!"


    "Shut up! I am Lucio Pentagate, you low ss woman dares to p my face, be thankful enough that I don''t kill you!"


    "NOOOOO!"


    .....................¡­.


    "I am sorry your highness, it seems that you are pregnant" Said an old woman.


    "How!? How did this happen Susana!?" Shouted Felio to her daughter who had a ck face while touching her tummy.


    ........................


    "I refuse to birth this monstrosity to this world" Said Susana while looking down, below her, there wasn''t any ground, she was in a cliff.


    She took another step forward and fell into the dark.


    ........................


    "SUSANA! SUSANA, MY DAUGHTER WHAT HAVE YOU DONE!? WHAT HAVE YOU!?"


    Susana opened her eyes and saw the face of Felio, who seems to have aged several years crying at her side while grabbing her hand.


    ........................


    Susana felt paining to her heart every time these memories came, she shut her eyes for some time, she took a deep breath and saw Felipe who was still flipping the pages of his book.


    "i¡­ don''t regret been born like this, what I regret, it''s the decision I made" Said Susana with a bitter but, at the same time, resolute voice.


    Felipe stopped.


    "What do you regret?" Asked Felipe.


    "I regret that I didn''t die instead of my baby" Said Susana.


    Felipe was stunned from this answer.


    Susana shout her eyes like she mas remembering something.


    "Every night¡­."


    "I heard the voice of someone calling me"


    "Its always so dark that I can even see my own hands"


    "The voice always sounds happy but at the same time¡­ sad when it calls my name"


    "When I want to get near the voice, my body stops, however, the voice bes clearer and clearer"


    "Susana¡­why¡­"


    "why¡­why¡­why"


    "why¡­why¡­why¡­ why¡­why¡­why¡­ why¡­why¡­why¡­ why¡­why¡­why¡­ why¡­why¡­why


    why¡­why¡­why¡­why¡­why¡­why¡­why¡­why¡­why¡­why¡­why¡­why"


    "WHY DID YOU KILL ME!?"


    The heartbeat of Felipe increased.


    Susana raised her head, despair could be seen in her eyes.


    "I cant¡­ give an answer prince Felipe" Said Susana.


    "I am cursed prince Felipe, but, my curse wasn''t caused by the others" Said Susana while looking at Felipe.


    Felipe couldn''t look at his book anymore and looked at Susana straight into her yes for the first time.


    "I am cursed¡­


    Because I wasn''t strong enough to face tomorrow without been ashamed of what I am" Said Susana.


    Felipe''s heart beat was beating faster than ever, Felipe closed his eyes and remembered something from his own past. A small tear could be seemed on his eyes.


    Susana was the one surprised this time. Felipe took notice of this and wiped his eyes while making a bitter smile.


    "It seems that my own curse its lifted" Said Felipe.


    "What¡­what do you mean?" Asked Susana.


    Felipe didn''t answer she looked at Susana for some time before making a small smile, he looked at the sand clock. He stood up and closed his book.


    "it seems that someone hase to bring you back, isn''t that right?" Said Felipe.


    "Little fellow"


    Suddenly, from the dark, a pair of grey eyes illumined the dark hall.


    "Shishishishi, it seems that you are more than just a pretty face, isn''t that right, prince Felipe" Said the small husky.

 Chapter 90 - Prologue(part 3)

    "A puppy?" Though Susana.


    "Shishishi, you are more than a pretty face aren''t you, prince Felipe?" Asked the puppy with a small smirk.


    "I am ttered by yourmentary" Said Felipe.


    "Oh?" Cerberus was somehow stunned, after all, its wasn''tmon that you see a puppy talking, however, this man didn''t see that surprised, however, there was respect on his eyes, as he could see the strength of Cerberus, this make Cerberus felt more alert about this prince.


    "Felipe, I am sure that you are an intelligent man, as such, you are aware that I came here with a purpose, I came to take princess Susana back with me" Said Cerberus.


    "I am well aware of you intentions, however-¡­"


    "Don think too high of yourself, little puppy"


    Before Felipe could finish his sentence, a sweat voice interrupted him, Cerberus became alert and jumped to one side, one secondter, a small crater appear in the ce where Cerberus was!


    Cerberus looked solemn at the silhouette behind him, it was a young woman of 20 to 25 years old, however, he gave Cerberus a dangerous vibe.


    "What was that power, she didn''t even move!" Though Cerberus.


    "Not bad little puppy, to evade my [Gravity fall] so easily, this will get interesting" Said the young woman.


    "Stop Sana, this is not the time nor the ce to start a fight" Said Felipe while looking at Sana.


    "But¡­"


    "No buts, we will follow the n" Said Felipe while looking back at Susana.


    He though for some seconds before looking back at Cerberus.


    "Lets make a deal, I will give you back the princess, however¡­ you must bring someone back to me"


    "And that will we?" Asked Cerberus.


    "Lucio Pentagate" Said Felipe.


    Susana heart trembled a Little after hearing this name.


    Cerberus looked at Felipe.


    "Where do I find this "Lucio"?" Asked Cerberus.


    "Go back to Tulip Town, he should be there if he isn''t, then visit Wastnd Valley, no matter what, bring him back¡­ Alive, if he is dead, then bring me the killer and the body" Said Felipe.


    Cerberus looked back, he saw the young woman looking at him, she seems to be waiting an opportunity.


    "Fine, I agree, however, if I want to aplish this, I must first be able to return alive" Said Cerberus while looking at the Sana.


    "Sana, go back, until tomorrow, you aren''t allowed to leave this manor" Said Felipe.


    Sana looked unwilling.


    Felipe just looked at Sana before making a small sigh, suddenly he took a long and deep breath.


    Cerberus suddenly saw a small treat of blood on Felipe''s mouth, however, this didn''t stunned Cerberus, what stunned him was the fact that the young woman was silently in Felipe''s arm, she seem to have fainted.


    "Wha-what?" Asked incredulously Cerberus.


    "Go, I will give you one month" Said Felipe.


    Cerberus looked back at Susana, he turned around and run away from the manor


    ...


    Outside of the manor an old woman was wondering the surrounding, after walking in circles for almost an hour, she saw a small white lthing running towards her, she immediately grabbed her face and started to¡­ "peel" it, after she peeled it for some time, a young woman''s face was discovered, it was cat one, alias Io.


    "You sure were fast, where is the princess" Asked Cat one, after seeing Cerberus.


    "Not possible for the moment, however, we reached an agreement, lets go back to Tulip Town, we must find someone" Said Cerberus.


    "Someone?"


    "His name is Lucio Pentagate"


    "Pentagate!?" Shouted Cat one.


    "Do you know him?" Asked Cerberus.


    "No, not in person at least, but everyone knows about the Pentagate family, they are the rulers of the south, it seems that the head of the Pentagate family is currently the most powerful king of Champions in Leitol." Said Cat one.


    "Oh really? I lived in the Jub forest all this time so I didn''t know¡­ Anyway, lets go back, I am worried about Alfonso''s health as well"


    "Wait before that, we need to aplish the mission that his majesty give us in the first ce" Said Cat one


    "That can wait for the next day!" said Cerberus


    "But master will get mad at me¡­"


    "Tch! Okay , okay lets buy the things tomorrow and then we go back, Little blue!" Said Cerberus.


    "Chirp~" Little Blue showed its head, he had been hiding on a nearby three for quite some time, it had to be say that, despite it been just an animal its intelligent and survival instinct were truly out of this world!


    "Little blue, go back and tell everyone that we are going back tomorrow" Said Cerebrus.


    "Chirp~"


    "What do you mean for "I am tired"!? Go, this is an order!" Said Cerberus.


    "Chirp, chirp~, chirp!"


    "No, I am not Alfonso but-"


    "Chirp!"


    "What!? Your mom is the idiot! Your whole family are idiots!"


    "Chirp~"


    "No, fuck you!"


    "Chirp~"


    "Oi! My mother is sacred you little fucker!, wanna take this outside!?"


    "Chirp!"


    "We will settle this one and for all!" Said Cerberus while going to the tree.


    Cat one who had seen all of this, yawned and sat at a nearby tree.


    "Lets sleep" Thought Cat one.


    ...


    The next day a small puppy and a young woman with a wardrobe that cover all her boddy where in their wait towards Tulip while sitting on a big carriage, the young woman was the one ridding the carriage.


    "We managed to bought a good amount of iron¡­ Its good that I knew a few trustful merchants" Though Cat one.


    Cerberus waszily yawning sitting on thep of Cat one.


    "Your fur tickles" Said Cat one.


    "Aaaa~, don''t bother me, I am going to sleep" Said Cerberus while closing its eyes.


    Cat one didn''t know whatever tough or cry, she made a small sigh and proceed on her way towards Tulip.


    "Chirp~"


    Coincidently, Little blue was also in the carriage sleeping, it seems that he was tired for all the trip.


    "Anyway, lets hope that everything its okay back at home" Thought Cat one.


    "Home? What I am even saying" Murmured cat one.


    She didn''t notice that Cerberus opened one eye.


    After some seconds he closed it again and sleep soundly all the trip back to Tulip.

 Chapter 91 - Artemis Wakes Up

    "Where¡­. Where am I? Ouch, it hurts!" A young woman woke up early in the morning. She had bandages in all her body. She felt that all her body hurt from the tip of her toes until the tip of her hairs.


    "Artemis! You finally woke up!" A cheerful voice came from her side, when she looked at the direction of the voice, she saw a young woman with brown hair and green eyes looking at her with a joyful expression. Artemis was surprised after seeing this young woman.


    "Demeter? You woke up your summer from?" Asked Artemis.


    "Yeah¡­ however, my soul was injured when I evolved, so I only have 70% of my original powers in the summer form, to recover, I will need a few months, so I will have to stay in this form for at least a year or even more depending of how much I use my powers" Said Demeter with a bitter smile.


    "You forced the evolution, didn''t you?" Asked Artemis with a serious tone.


    Demeter looked at her and nodded.


    "Back there, I did enter in the metamorphosis stage, however, it take me three days toplete the evolution so, I had to use some on my life force to increase the speed of the process" Said Demeter.


    "How bad it''s the injury?" Asked Artemis.


    "I wont be able to use the Ying-yang domain until I enter my autumn form" Said Demeter.


    Artemis made a long sigh and looked at Demeter.


    "What happened after I fainted?" Asked Artemis.


    Demeter recalled all the events of that day, the death of Alberto, the fight with Lucio and the loyalty decree of both parties towards Wastnd Valley.


    "What happen to that guy, Lucio" Asked Artemis.


    "He is in the basement of the manor, locked up, I have part of his soul so, if he tried anything funny I will just devour it and the "shadows" will hunt his body" Said Demeter.


    "I see¡­ then what about Alfonso, where is he?" Asked Artemis.


    Demeter remained in silence.


    Artemis''s face became pale.


    "Where is he!?" Asked Artemis while trying to stand up.


    "Don''t stand up you will hurt yourself more, he is resting in the room next door, is just¡­" Said Demeter.


    "Is just what?"


    "He hasn''t woke up since that day" Said Demeter.


    "What do you mean by hasn''t woke up!? Is he that injured?" Asked in pic Artemis


    "No, his external injuries are fine, however, his left eye was beyond salvation, hepletely lost it, apart from that, he is fine, however, it seems that his soul receive some kind of injury, I can''t heal it, not with my summer form, and, because I cant enter the Ying-yang domain, Its impossible for me to check out his soul anymore, I used myst chance to do it and something blocked my vision" Said Demeter.


    Artemis took a few minutes to finally calm down.


    "Can I see him?" Asked Artemis.


    "Yeah, however, for now, just rest, you aren''t exactly in a nice position either. You broke almost all your bones, you are blessed that we recover some of our powers and our bodies are stronger than normal humans, if not, you will death by now" Said Demeter in a serious tone.


    Artemis rxed and lied down on her bed.


    "I know my body the best, is as you say I will need a month to recover, however, to recover my fighting shape, I will need half a year, my injuries are to sever" Said Artemis.


    "Its good that you know, well, I will let you rest¡­ don''t go on your own and worsen our injuries" Said Demeter with a severe tone.


    "Come on, I am not that drunker, you can trust me" Said Artemis with a slightly awkard expression.


    Demeter made a sweet smile.


    "Of course, I can trust you" Said Demeter.


    Artemis made a reliavable sigh.


    *CACHA*


    Suddenly a sound interrup her thoughts, she looked at her own foot and saw a handcuff, she tried to move her foot but the handcuff was roped to the bed.


    Artemis had some small ck lines on her forehead while looking at Demeter who was still smiling radiantly.


    "I say you could trust me!" Said Artemis.


    "But I trust you~" Said Demeter.


    Artemis signaled her foot with her hand.


    "This doesn''t look like trust at all!"


    "Just in case, just in case~" Said Demeter.


    "I forgot that her personality changes every time she changes forms" Though Artemis.


    "Well, I will be going, take care~" Said Demeter.


    Artemis lied on her bed while doing a small pout.


    Demeter closed the door and Artemis was just about to go to sleep once again when she saw that Demeter had her head showing from the door.


    "I almost forgot" Said Demeter.


    "What?"


    "I will be sleeping on the same bed that Alfonso since the cane broke, so he doesn''t feel any pain" Said Demeter with a slightly yful smile.


    "WHAT!?" Said Artemis.


    "Yeah, you know he and me, man and woman, he is quite sturdy despite his looks~" Said Demeter.


    "DEMETER! You bitch, let me go!" Said Artemis while trying to cut the handcuff.


    "Bye Bye~" Demeter closed the door.


    "DEMETER!!!!" The shout of Artemis could be heard in all the manor of Tulip.


    ............


    It waste at night went Demeter enter Alfonso''s room.


    What? You thought she was only teasing Artemis?


    No, no. She was serious.


    In fact, she has been doing it for the first night since Alfonso stayed in the manor!


    She feltfortable sleeping by his side.


    However, she only slept at his side nothing more. This night however, something surprised Demeter, just as she was about to change into her pajamas, she saw Alfonso''s face, the moonlight make Demeter notice something slightly different on Alfonso.


    "Its just me¡­ or his hair is turning ck?" Though Demeter while looking at Alfonso''s head.


    Indeed, if one looked closely, Alfonso''s hair, who was originally blond due to the blood of the Lockhearts, suddenly had ckness on the left side.


    "What is happening" Though Demeter.

 Chapter 92 - A Pair Of Brother And Sister(part One)

    [Braxton Town]


    Braxton Town was a town with approximately 20,000 citizens, it was located at the North region of Leitol, this town wasn''t particrly famous for anything except for the fact that you must past this town to get to Vega City, Braxton was, more or less, a merchant town, curiously enough, Braxton didn''t have a sole lord. The history of Braxton is quite interesting, originally, Braxton was divided in 2 powers. The monarchy and the merchants, one day, the merchants announce that they wanted to migrate to other towns to domerce, however, the monarchy was having internal struggles for power and, for that, they need money so they couldn''t afford to lose the amount of merchants that wanted to emigrate, so the 5 princes, decided to make a move. Each of them give part of their inherence to one group of merchants so they could back them up, however, what the merchants didn''t know was that the merchants were expecting this move. The merchants form a sole big merchant group knew as "Blue wings" with the 5 previous heads of the merchants as the co-founders, so, went this group grouped all the inherences that the princes gave them, they had enough power to kick out the monarchy family, since then, Braxton have solely ry on the 5 group heads to take the important decisions.


    "The history of this town is quite interesting indeed, however, this doesn''t help me right now" A man of, approximately 40 to 50 years old was looking at a book that rted the history of Braxton, he had a huge bag on his back, he was more or less tall and had white skin and ck hair. Obviously, this man was a traveler, so he shouldn''t be the spot light in Braxton by any chance, after all, traveler came out and in everyday in Braxton, if this was Wastnd Valley, now that would be something different. However, this man was a little¡­ strange. Every time he passed a lot of old man and young man step aside and hide themselves in fear, what was more rare is that these people were all schrs and educated people, this fact make the people on Braxton curious, especially one young boy, who had been looking at this man since yesterday.


    "Brother, are you staking that weird man today as well?" Asked one little girl who was observing his big brother hiding in a corner while looking at this man, the girl looked adorable with her big ck eyes and her short ck hair, she had a elegant white one piece dress, she appeared to be 11 to 13 years old.


    "Shh! Tili, you are going to blow my cover!" Shouted the young boy. He looked like an educated young man with a book on his hand and a pair of sses, he had short ck hair and ck eyes as her sister and appeared to be 14 or 15 years old.


    "Brother, why are you following that man? Its been an entire day, dad will be mad if you skip your lessons! " Said Tili.


    "Bah! Who needs that lessons, I learned I needed when I was at your age, since then, it has been one disappointment after another, I want to be challenged!" Said the young man.


    "But you are already the best! Isn''t that enough?" Asked Tili.


    "You don''t understand, no one can say that they have learned enough, been an schr is a endless journey, the day that you think you know everything is the day that you stop being an schr and became a mediocre" Said the young boy with conviction.


    His sister, Tili, made a small sigh while looking at the direction of the weird old man.


    "Then¡­ what''s so special about that weird old man?" Asked Tili.


    The young man looked at his sister while signaling her to move quietly.


    "You see¡­ two days ago I was reading a book-"


    "As always" Interrupted Tili.


    The brother blushed a little and coughed awkwardly.


    "Anyway, I was reading when I saw teacher Ruben walking, debating with teacher Ruben is always gratifying so I call him out but he didn''t heard me, so I decided to say hi but he entered the bar before I could, I tried to enter but they didn''t let me. Disappointed, I decide to wait for Teacher Ruben at one side-"


    "Since you don''t have any friends" Interrupted the sister once more.


    This time, the brother blushed more.


    "So, I waited for some time, after an hour or something, I saw teacher Ruben going out, however, when I went to greet him, I saw something unbelievable! Teacher Ruben was crying!" Said the brother.


    "What? Crying? Why?" Asked the sister.


    "I didn''t so I try to ask him, he only said me this "that man destroy my vision of the world!" while signaling at that guy, I didn''t know what that means, so I decided to stay and see, you know that the teachers and upper ss students always frequents this bar, after some more time, more and more teachers and students go out from the bar, some of them were crying, others were just silently looking at the sky, others stood in fetal position, it was quite the view, I try to asked them what happened there but all of them told me the same thing" Said the brother.


    "What they told you?"


    "STOP ASKING WHY!" Said the brother while looking back at the weird old man.


    "Ohh!" Eximed the sister.


    "Apparently this man had already challenged all the schr in Braxton, well except for the deacon" Said the young brother.


    "The deacon is a level 5 schr, it''s impossible that someone can win against him, well, maybe except those old monsters in the capital" Said Tili.


    "Of course, I know that, however-"


    Before the brother could say anything else, he saw the weird old man entering the bar, not long after that, another old man with white hair an a elegant aura entered the bar.


    "THE DEACON!" Shouted the brother.


    Beside the deacon, ten other schrs stand behind him with solemn faces.


    "Those are the apprentices of the deacon!" Said Tili.


    "What is happening, why did these men, who always stay low studying and debating, decided toe to a bar?" Asked the sister.


    "Maybe is because of him?" Said the brother

 Chapter 93 - A Pair Of Brother And Sister(part Two)

    "Brother, what kind of person would be able to summon even the deacon?" Asked the sister Tili.


    "I¡­ I don''t know" Said the brother.


    "Something that brother doesn''t know!? Woah, so there are thing that you don''t know" Said the sister with an exaggerated expression.


    The brother blushed.


    "There are things that you don''t know and yet, here you are, losing time stalking a weird old man, WOAHHHH!" Said the sister.


    *Stab*


    The brother felt an arrow piercing his heart.


    "I will tell dad" Said the sister.


    "Wa- wait, little sis, no, my adorable and beloved sister, I your bother, Dalton Hirus, will be eternally grateful if you didn''t tell dad about this" Said Dalton while looking(begging) his sister.


    "Of course I wont tell dad, my beloved brother, because we brother and sister support each other, by the way brother, the other day, Victor asked me to go out with him, but I didn''t want to hurt his feelings so I didn''t answer but I don''t want to go out with him, what can I do, big brother?" Asked Tili with a mindful expression.


    Dalton sweated cold.


    "But he is a hulk like man that can kick my ass with the tip of his finger-" murmured Dalton.


    "Dad~" Interrupted Tili.


    "FINE, FINE, I GET IT! I will go tell him to stop bothering you" Said Dalton with tears on his face.


    "I love you brother~" Said Tili with a big smile.


    "I hate you!" Though Dalton.


    "Look brother, the deacon ising back!" Said the sister while signaling at the door of the bar.


    Dalton rapidly turned around and saw the deacon and his apprenticesing out, the deacon didn''t have his solemn aura, he seemed to be a little¡­ dark.


    The other apprentices had the same expression, suddenly, t he deacon sat down on the floor, grabbed his knees and sank his face in his legs, the other apprentices did the same. The people nearby didn''t know what was going on, however , they didn''t take much importance, after all, only schrs knew who this people actually were, others simplify thought that they were a group of drunk people.


    Dalton took a deep breath and went towards the deacon and group. He was nervous, after all, he might the brightest student , but he was still a student, and he hadn''t took the schr exam in Dragon City yet, so he didn''t even have a rank.


    "Deacon, is a pleasure to meet you, my name is Dalton Hirus, I am a student of Braxton''s Academia" Said Dalton with a bow towards the deacon.


    However he didn''t receive an answer, he only saw the deacon looking at him for a sec before returning to his sulking position.


    "Dea¡­con?" Asked Dalton once again.


    However, there was not answer.


    "Hey! Lets discuss a little more, why did you say that love doesn''t have a concrete definition! Lets discuss this in a more profound way, why must love not be definite as a sensation but as a nature condition of the human race, lets discuss this!" Suddenly a voice came from behind, the weird old man with a beer on his hand and his bag on his back asked while looking fervidly at the deacon and his apprentices.


    "These questions¡­!" Though Dalton.


    "Hmmm?" The weird old man looked at Dalton with an interesting look.


    "Young man, you seem like a dragon among men, want to discuss life with this old man? I promise that it will be worth your time!" Said the old man.


    Before Dalton could answer, the old man open his huge bags, incredible, inside the bag there were nothing but books!


    "Come on young man, lets debate¡­hmmm¡­? This is good! Let''s discuss about justice!" Said the weird old man while grabbing one book.


    When the weird old man took out the book, the deacon and the others shivered a little before running with all their forces. Dalton wasn''t sure what was going on, however, he did knew one thing.


    "I must avoid a debate with this man!" Though Dalton.


    Just as he was about to said something else, suddenly, the old man stood still, he grunted a little before making a "tsk" sound, he grabbed all his books and packet them, then he began to walk towards the north.


    "Excuse me¡­ sir, where are you going?" Asked Dalton while following the old man.


    "I have business elsewhere, I must fing the man that can satisfy my thrist of knowlogde! " Said the old man.


    Dalton felt something inside, he could empathazie with the man desire!


    "That''s why you are travelling sir?" Asked Dalton.


    "That''s right! I have someone telling me to go to the north, I am originally from Guinzo Town! At first I thought that waiting on Vega will be enough, however, the voice told me that I need to go further, so I will go! I won stop until I find that man!" Said the old man.


    Dalton was absolutely sure that this man was a grand master in a pilgrimage, an academic one! After all, the only people that can destroy deacon''s heart with a simply debate should be one of the old monsters on Dragon city. If he could follow such a master¡­


    "My future is limitless!" Thought Dalton.


    "Excuse me sir, my name is Dalton Haus, I might not be much by I will appreciate that you let me go with you in your journey! I promise that I will not be an obstacle, if you want, I can even be a servant in your trip!" Said passionately Dalton.


    "Correction sir, make it two to this journey, my name is Tilian Haus, sister of Dalton, please take care of us!"


    Suddenly, before the old man could answer, one head popped out of nowhere, Tilian Haus or "Tili" had been following his brother who forgot her existence since he met the old man.


    "Eh? Are you thirsty of knowledge young man?" Asked the weird old man.


    "Absolutely sir!" Answer Dalton.


    "What about you, youngdy?"


    "I am not" Said Tili.


    "Then why do you want toe?" Asked the weird old man.


    "Because its look like fun!" Said Tili with a big smile on her face.

 Chapter 94 - The Old Mans Name

    Dalton sweet cold at this moment, he almost wanted to hit his sister, this man was a schr! He was serious man who was a the pinnacle of the knowledge world! How can you say something like "because it seems fun!"


    "At the very least¡­lie for fucking god sake!" Though Dalton.


    "HAHAHAHAHA!" The weird old man suddenlyughed, this took Dalton and Tili by surprise.


    "I like your answer youngdy, and you, young man, you seem to really be in search for knowledge! You resemble me when I was younger, sure, lets go, the more the merrier!" Said the weird old man.


    "Great! So I just have to go home and-"


    "No, no, Dalton, time is precious! Lets go just like that, after all, a man only needs a pair of clothes and his brain to survive, lets go!" Said the weird old man.


    "But¡­" Said Dalton.


    "No buts! young man, we cant wait more time, the voice tell me that, if we lose more time, we will miss that man!" Said the weird old man.


    Dalton was taken back, first, he didn''t know what was this "voice" that the old weird man has been talking about since a while ago, nevertheless, he needed to go home to at least let his father know that he will going for a while.


    "Oh yes, yes, you are right sir, but you see, maybe we men can be like that, but we have a young girl here who needs-"


    "I don''t mind" Interrupted Tili


    "Don''t need to be modest sis-"


    "I am not" Said Tili with an innocent smile.


    "This little!" Thought Dalton.


    "HAHA, that''s the attitude lets go! Is a long journey! We need to go fast so we don''t miss that man" Said the old weird man.


    "Excuse me sir, who is this grand master that you are talking about?" Asked Dalton.


    This weird old man had been talking about this "man" since a while ago, can it be one of those old monsters?


    "I don''t know, all I know his name is Alfonso" Said the old man.


    "Only his name¡­" Dalton made a long sigh.


    "Anyway, I made a decision and a man doesn''t back on his word! Lets go, I don''t do anything in this ce after all" Though Dalton with determination.


    "Lets stop just a few seconds on the patrol at the exist to let them know about our journey so they can inform of our journey to our parents" Said Dalton.


    "Okay, lets go with that!" Said the old man.


    With this, this strange but colorful group make his way out of Braxton.


    ......


    Henry Haus was enjoying his meal with his wife. As one of the group of five powerful merchants on Braxton, he had a high position on Braxton. He was, in general, a good man, a good father and a excellent merchant, he only had one concern on his life and that was his two beloved children, Dalton and Tilian.


    "Those kids are gonna make me go old faster" Said Henry to his wife, Olivia.


    "Don''t worry dear, they are at the age of been naughty, it will strange if they didn''t make troubles every now and then, just let them be" Said Olivia with a smile.


    "Well, I guess you are right. Anyway, if they are in Braxton, I can protect them if they do something stupid" Said Henry while taking a long sip of his wine.


    "YOUR MAJESTY BAD NEWS, YOUR KIDS MAKE SOMETHING STUPID ONCE AGAIN!" Said one servant with an agitated voice.


    Henry didn''t panic, he was used to this.


    "Fufufu" Olivia onlyughed a little while she took a sip of her tea, she didn''t like wine.


    "What did my idiots kids do this time?" Asked henry.


    "THEY WENT ON A JOURNEY WITH AN OLD MAN, THEY HAVE LEAVE BRAXTON AN HOUR AGO"


    ""PFFFFF!"" Both parents spit their beverages.


    ""WHAT!?"" Said both at the same time.


    "Yeah, they leave this letter" Said the man while giving a letter to Henry.


    The letter says like this:


    ''Dear father and Mother:


    We are going on a journey for some time to have fu- to improve our knowledge.


    Please don''t worry about us.


    Tili and Dalton.


    Pd: This was all Dalton''s idea, I don''t have anything to do with it. ''


    The letter almost broke on henry''s hand.


    "D-A-L-T-O-N!" Shouted Henry with all his heart


    ......


    "What was that?" Dalton felt a shivering in his back.


    "Hey Tili, what did you write on Father''s letter" Asked Dalton.


    "Only the truth, brother" Said Tili.


    Dalton was sure that he had made a terrible mistake letting her sister do the note for father.


    "Trust in the foundation of everything young man" Said the weird old man how was listening to the sibling''s conversation.


    "It''s as sir says" Said Dalton humbly.


    "Stop calling me sir, I don''t feel good, call me by my name, Dalton" Said the weird old man with a smile on his face.


    Dalton was exciting, it seems that this grand master its friendlier than he thought.


    "What is your name old man?" Asked Tili.


    Dalton almost coughed blood.


    The weird old man onlyughed.


    "You both can call me Socrates"

 Chapter 95 - Good Piece Of News From Afar

    [Furion Town]


    This was a special town on Leitol, why? Because it was the borderline between Leitol and the empire of Greycastle, the town was practically a dessert, only military people could be seem, however, the people who were born in Furion were prideful to be part of Leitol. This is for the simple fact that this town was part of Greycastle until twenty years ago when the great battle of Furion took ce, it was at this battle that the actual monarch of Leitol, Willian Lockheart, became famous among his peers by leading the battle an sessfully conquering this town. Since then, the few people who stayed here were the ones who received serious injuries and stablish themselves here, of course, his majesty William didn''t forget about the people of here, every family of Furion lived the life of a king, this was also the reason why people on Furion were so¡­ filial towards the g of Leitol, or to be more specific, the g of the Lockheart family.


    Inside a tent was a man of thirty something years old, he was reading a book while looking at a pile of documents. He looked troubled by the information he read, after some time, he stood up and went to retrieve a sword, however, this sword was¡­ special.


    "What kind of sword is this?" Though the man while looking at the sword.


    The sword was thin and curved, however, it had the same height as a normal sword.


    The man took a piece of paper, it was a report:


    ''This sword was taken by one of the captured soldiers of Greycastle, after some interrogation the man said that this kind of sword was called "Katana" and it was given by the actual crown prince of Greycastle, however, before he could give more information, something happened to the prisoner, he grabbed the sword and suicide by stabbing the sword on his stomach. We think that this was of mechanism to not divulge important information, the details are still unknown''


    "Katana? This is a kind a sword that I have never seen before, it seems that the actual crown prince of Greycastle is modifying the structure of the militia in Greycastle, but why?" Though the man.


    "ck Widow" Said the man.


    "My prince, did you call me?" Suddenly appear from out of nowhere.


    Nobody could see where the voice came from, however, the man didn''t seem to panic, he stood there while looking at the documents.


    "I will need more information about the movements of the crown prince of Greycastle, tell Red back that investigated in detail" Said the man.


    "As you wish my prince" Said the voice.


    "What information do you have about my "situation"" Said the man after a while.


    "It has not improved; his majesty Willian is still waiting for an opportunity to bring you back for the marriage with miss Underheavens" Said the voice.


    "Damn" Said the man.


    This man was obviously the prince who had run from marriage, the second prince of Leitol, prince Raul!


    "However" Said the voice." We may have a solution"


    "Hoh? What is it?" Said prince Raul.


    "Your idiot brother is alive" Said the voice.


    Raul was stunned.


    "What? That idiot Alfonso is still alive? Did he survive the horde? How? Give me the details!" Said prince Raul.


    "We do not have the information just yet, that is because we don''t have a "child" on Wastnd Valley, however, we do have some on Tulip, the one in charge of that area is wolf, he told us a very interesting information, it seems that your brother has the help of two champions!" Said the voice.


    "WHAT!? Two!? Who are they?!" Asked Raul.


    "We don''t know, one of them is a young man with average look, while the other one is a goddess that couldpete with the beauty of her highness Diana" Said the voice.


    "My little brother, how did you manage to attract these powers¡­" Though Raul.


    "And there is one more thing, this goddess seems to have a very unusual power, a power that can even make thest son of the Pentagate Family, Lucio Pentagate feel powerless" Said the voice.


    Raul didn''t know what to say, a power to suppress a champion¡­ he could count with his hands the number of people who could do that!


    After some time, Raul took a deep breath and analyze the situation.


    "Well, this is little bit troublesome, nevertheless, this is good news for me, now that my cute little brother is alive, I can get off of the engagement with that barbarian¡­ ck widow, does my father know what this news?" Asked Raul.


    "Not yet, brown recluse haven''t disy the information yet" Said the voice.


    "Excellent, if the information is disyed them maybe the Underheavens could have ruined my ns by protesting but now¡­. Hehe, ck widow, write the following letter and pass it to brown recluse, he shall give it to my father and take a copy to the head of the Underheavens in a year counting from now" Said Raul.


    "As his majesty wishes" Said the voice.


    ''The youngest son of the Lockheart family had epted the engagement proposed by the Underheavens family, starting from now, in two years, I shall return to the Lockheart family to prepare for the wedding


    Atte


    Prince Raul''


    "Go, ck widow, I will be going back to the capital in six months and do me a favor, the notice of my brother being alive cant reach the ears of my father nor the ears of the Underheavens, understood?" Said Raul.


    "Understood, I will keep an eye on the Lockheart family, I will led mouse keep an eye n the Underheavens" Said the voice.


    "Good" Said Raul.


    After a while, Raul sat down and grabbed once again the sword, in the de, his handsome face could be seem, the blonde hair and purple eyes, symbol of royalty, were shining with a dangerous light.


    "My dear brother, I must thank you, you, being alive, is the best notice that I have received, be grateful, I have prepared a "gift" for your return, a young and beautiful wife, aren''t I an exceptional and kind brother?" Thought Raul.


    He put his happy thoughts aside and started to analyze the "katana" once more.

 Chapter 96 - Emperor

    It has been 2 weeks since the battle in Tulip, Artemis recover faster than expected, now she could walk, however, she will need to use a cane for some time. All in all, the loses on Tulip were great, today it was a special day, because today was the memorial of all the people that day on that day. Inside the crow, a lot of woman and children were crying for the people that didn''t make it, and for those who did survive, Felio give them an obviation and a prize for their efforts in battle, however, the soldiers didn''t seem to be so happy about thispensation.


    "This is the true about war, there is no winners and losers, there is just sadness and emptiness" Said Demeter who was looking from the manor with Artemis.


    "Since we were children, we have lived in war, even us, gods, have seem so much blood that I don''t feel anything while looking at it, that was our destiny, starting for the war with our grandfather and ending in the war between our own children" Said Artemis.


    Both of them were looking the memorial from Alfonso''s room. Since she could walk, Artemis came to stay with Alfonso for some time, keeping himpany.


    "Anyway, lets resolve our problems first, what did you and Felio agree with?" Said Artemis.


    "The initial deal was modify a little, for our efforts, the routes ofmerce while we constructed by Tulip and they will give the position of "right hand" of Tulip to one of us, this person''s authority will be almost the same as Felio''s, for least, they will send 100 ves to work for us on Wastnd Valley" Exined Demeter.


    "Was that enough?" Asked Artemis.


    "Not really, if we wanted to, we could have asked for all Tulip, however¡­" Said Demeter while looking at the bed beside her.


    "I don''t think he would have done that" Said Demeter.


    Artemis also looked at Alfonso and made a small sigh.


    "We don''t know enough about politics, if Athena was here then the situation will be different however, we cant make rush decisions, while Alfonso its in aa, we need to pretend like everything its under control, at least until our injuries heal up" Said Artemis.


    "Is as you say, Alfonso was the one who made the decisions, now that he cant, we need to ry only in our experience, however, I didn''t like to interact with humans in the past so I don''t know much" Said Demeter.


    "As for me, I was always hunting in the Olympus, I don''t know anything about politics as well" Said Artemis.


    The both of them were conflicted.


    Just when they were loss in their own thoughts, someone knocked the door. It was a servant from Felio.


    "Sir Artemis, miss Demeter, my lord summons your presence" Said the servant.


    As always, Artemis wanted to punch this servant for calling her "sir", however, now she didn''t have the strength to do so, so she just made an angry face while walking to the hall with Demeter behind her.


    When they arrived, they noticed that the hall was empty the only ones there were Felipe sitting on the throne and Leonardo who was behind him, Leonardo didn''t have the rush personality from before, this time he was calm, Artemis looked at Leonardo who made a small bow towards her, she notices the missing arm on Leonardo''s right shoulder.


    "What a shame" Though Artemis.


    "Hello friends, it seems that you are recovering well" Said Felio.


    "Yeah, our injuries aren''t as bad as it seems" Said Demeter.


    "Excellent, what about Alfonso, how is his condition?" Asked Felio.


    "He is resting, he should get better soon" Said Artemis.


    They didn''t tell Felio about Alfonso''s real condition, they only say that he was badly injured and needed rest.


    "I understand, the magnitude of the battle was something that nobody could expect, I own him an apology" Said Felio with a bitter smile.


    He knew that he was in the wrong this time, after all, he didn''t expect that the two champion, Alberto and Lucio will appear!


    "I had my doubts about Alberto, because he usually doesn''t care about this kind of battles, however, the apparition of Lucio was out of any expectative" Sighed Felio.


    Artemis and Demeter didn''t say anything, they were upset with Felio and with all reason, however, deep inside, they knew that it wasn''t Felio''s fault.


    "Anyway, we will only stay here until tomorrow, we have to get back to Wastnd Valley" Said Demeter.


    Alfonso''s security was in danger here, so they needed to return to Wastnd Valley as soon as possible.


    "I understand¡­ actually, I called both of you because someone was asking for you this morning" Said Felio.


    "Who?" Asked Demeter.


    "She said her name was Cat one¡­ she also had one little puppy beside her" Said Felio.


    "Oh, it''s my stupid disciple" Said Artemis.


    "So, she is his disciple" Though Felio.


    "Let them in!" Shouted Felio.


    The servants nodded and went outside, after some minutes, a young girl with ck hair and a hook entered the hall, beside her was a small while puppy.


    "Master" Said Cat one while kneeling.


    "Raise, let''s talk in private,e with me" Said Artemis while grabbing her cane and going to her room.


    "Well your majesty, excuse us" Said Demeter with a small bow.


    "Its okay, don''t need to be so formal" Said Felio with a smile.


    After that, the four of them went to Alfonso''s room.


    ......


    "What happen here?"


    When the door was closed the first to talk was Cerberus, who saw Alfonso resting on the bed, he made a relievable sigh after seeing Alfonso, then he asked.


    "Its like this¡­" Demeter exined everything towards the duo.


    "Injured soul¡­ that''s troublesome" Said Cerberus while looking at Alfonso.


    "yeah, we can''t do anything, we just need to wait for him to wake up" Said Artemis.


    Cat One remained in silence.


    "We also have something to inform, master" Said Cat one.


    "What is it?" Asked Demeter.


    "its about the whereabouts of the daughter of Felio, princess Susana" Said Cat one.


    ......


    "And then Zeus went to the one hundred arm cyclops and they make then the three artifacts, the thunder of Zeus, the helmet of Hades and the trident of Poseidon, that''s how they won the war, after that, they banished the Titans to the Tartarus" Said Alfonso with some sweet on his face.


    For some unknow reason, this little crippled brat, alias Chronos, wanted to tell him what he knew about him, so he told him what he knew from his previous life to Chronos.


    "HO! Hahahaha, well, well , well, I must said that you humans are well informed, hehe, its as you say, that''s how my stupid brats defeat me" Said the Chronos while lifting his sole arm.


    "After that, I was sent to this prison and, as you see, they make sure that I don''t do anything else" Said Chronos while showing his missing arm and leg.


    "I see" Said Alfonso.


    "Anyway, I already get used to the idea of being here, however, it''s boring as hell~, I am the master of time so technically, I can''t die, at least another person takes my ce as the sovereign of time" Said Chronos.


    "And that''s when you enter in the board, little boy"


    "Be d"


    "You will be my sessor, an emperor" Said Chronos whileughing.

 Chapter 97 - Legacy Of Time

    "An¡­ emperor¡­" Though Alfonso.


    Of course, Alfonso was absolutely interested in this offer, after all, what hecked now the most was the strength! In the fight against Lucio and Alberto, he couldn''t do anything. However¡­


    "Something smells fishy here, in the first ce, Chronos isn''t exactly the honest Abe so there must be something that he isn''t telling me" Though Alfonso.


    Chronos just looked at Alfonso with a yful smile. Alfonso felt more insecure.


    "There are two things that I make myself clear, before anything¡­" Said Chronos.


    Alfonso listen attentively.


    "The first one is, despite I say sessor, I would make more sense that I said that you will take my ce, in other words¡­ hehe" Chronos stood up and disappear!


    Alfonso looked everywhere, suddenly two ballless eyes looked at him. Chronos was in front of him scaring the hell out of him, he wanted to scream but Alfonso realize that he couldn''t move.


    "You are going to became me, you are the next Chronos" Said Chronos with a sinister smile.


    "And the other thing is¡­" Chronos lifted his arm and put his fingers on the closed eye of Alfonso.


    "YOU DON''T HAVE A CHOICE" Said Chronos coldly.


    "Wai¡­wait" Said Alfonso


    But it was toote. Chronos insert his fingers inside Alfonso''s eye and¡­


    *PUACK*


    He extracted his eye!


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Alfonso shouted inside his mind.


    He wanted to move but he couldn''t.


    He wanted to shout but he couldn''t,


    He wanted to faint but he couldn''t.


    Chronos saw the painful expression on Alfonso''s face and his smile became more pronounced.


    With the eye of Alfonso on his hand he closed his palm with force until the eyeball was crushed. He then lifted his pal and put in Alfonso''s face, covering his eyeless part.


    "Here ites" Said Chronos.


    ''DING!


    The titan Chronos has inserted the body of Host, the legacy of time. New mission activated''


    [Mission: The Legacy of time


    Details: The father of the gods, the titan Chronos, has epted you as the sessor of his throne, however, to be the sovereign of time isn''t easy, Chronos has divided his legacy in four, each part of his legacy are hidden in four artifacts that belonged to Chronos: The cane of time, the ring of time, the cape of time and the eyepatch of time, each artifact contain the four concepts of time, once together, host will received the essence of time and will be able to inherit the throne of Chronos, however, be careful, each artifact had limitless power, if host fail to receive the inherence, then the artifact will consume the soul of host.


    Rewards: Legacy of time, the throne of Chronos and the whereabouts of the other Titans!]


    ''DING!


    WARNING! THE TITAN CHRONOS HAS CURSED THE HOST WITH THE CURSE OF CHRONOS! IMPOSSIBLE TO DISPEL!''


    [Emergency Mission: The curse of Chronos!


    Details: Chronos has infected your body with the curse of time, your lifespan has been reduced to ten years, if you don''t inherent the legacy of time by ten years starting from now, you will suffer the backsh of time and will be trapped in the limbo of time, the same as Chronos, for all eternity.


    Rewards: Removal of the curse.


    Remark one: The curse of Chronos give you affinity with the essence of time and make your body impossible to receive any kind of curse that is inferior to the curse of Chronos]


    After receiving the notification of the system, Alfonso felt something that he hadn''t felt in his two life. He had murderous intent


    "CHRONOS!" Shouted Alfonso while grabbing his injured eye, he hasn''t felt so enraged in all his life!


    "HAHAHAHAHAHAHA, I LIKE YOUR EXPRESSION, LITTLE BOY!" Said Chronos whileughing.


    When he looked back at Chronos, Alfonso notice that he had changed, Chronos now didn''t looked like a child, but he looked more like a teenager, like a 15 to 16-year-old young man.


    "Congrattions, you passed the first trial, the cane of Chronos is yours" Said Chronos while the cane that had been floating this whole time, descended towards Alfonso''s hand.


    "This cane contains the concept of stagnation, once you became familiar with the concept a portal will open and you will leave this dimension, hehe, however, don''t take your sweet time in here, you don''t have much time after all" Said Chronos.


    "I will make you pay for this" Said Alfonso.


    "I look forward to that, little boy, see you~" Said Chronos


    After that, he disappeared from the ce while leaving Alfonso on the dessert with the cane.


    "Huh? My eye doesn''t hurt anymore¡­" Though Alfonso.


    He slowly opened his eye, he saw small green particles on the air.


    "What are those?" Though Alfonso.


    He suddenly looked back at the cane of Chronos, the cane looked exactly as before, however, it also felt different, when Alfonso looked at it, it status disyed.


    [Cane of Chronos:


    Status: 50 % repaired


    Thanks to been in the dimension of time, the cane has improved drastically, however, it has absorbed all the power that it could from this dimension, so it had stopped his recovering, to recoverpletely, host must ess to the other dimensions of time.


    Abilities:


    Freeze of time: It can stop the time permanently of any object or living creature. However, to the freeze to be effective, the object or creature in question must have the same soul power as the host.


    +New ability Chrono sphere! : The cane of Chronos invoked a 5 radius sphere that trap the enemies and freeze them for 5 seconds.


    Cooldown: 3 days


    Remark: It doesn''t matter the soul level; all creatures will be trapped in the Chrono sphere]


    "This¡­" Alfonso was surprised by the new abilitie of the cane, Alfonso grabbed the cane and felt refreshed and relievable, as he was thirsty and suddenly someone give him a bottle of water.


    "I surely have be depended of this cane" Said Alfonso with a bitter smile.


    Suddenly, he felt a paining from his eye, it was his left eye. He immediately closed it.


    "It seems that bastard did something to my eye" Though Alfonso.


    He concentrate and open his eye once more, the pain came once again but Alfonso tried to endure it, he put the cane of Chronos in front of him to use it as a mirror, sure enough, the ckness of the pole reflected his face, he saw that his eye has lose its purpleness and was now green what''s more, his hair now have some part that were ck.


    "Damn" Alfonso immediately closed his eye.


    "It seems that my soul power isn''t enough to maintain my eye open¡­ speaking about it, I don''t have any clue what this soul power is or how it works, its seems that I will have to speak with Demeter and Artemister about this, I cant afford to keep using my powers like before, If I used them recklessly, I will end up hurting myself" Though Alfonso.


    He took some time to analyze all the events that happen until now, he took a deep breath and grabbed the cane of Chronos, he closed his eyes and lied down while trying toprehend the mysteries of the cane and this ce.


    And so, time passed without Alfonso known it.

 Chapter 98 - Blank

    "I see, so he Lucio is the key, is good that I didn''t kill him" Said Demeter wile analyzing the information that Cat one and Cerberus gave her.


    "He deserves it though" Said Artemis.


    "Nevertheless, the question is¡­ shall we hang over Lucio or no?" Said Demeter.


    The four of them thought carefully, there many variables and consequences on this decision.


    "If we gave him to Felipe, then we would be enemies of the Pentagates, the sovereigns of the south, and maybe of Alfonso''s sister, princess Diana, however, if we don''t, we would be enemy of the Boltors and the Veritias, one of them are the sovereigns of the north while the other one have the favor of the crown prince, prince Fernando" Said Demeter


    "So no matter what we do¡­"


    ""We are screw"" Said the four in unison.


    After some time, the four of them couldn''t decide what to do, the opinions were half and half.


    Cat one and Demeter were on the idea of giving Lucio to the Pentagates.


    While Artemis and Cerberus were on the idea of giving them to Felipe.


    "Anyway, we have one week to decide, after that, we need to make a decision, we go back to Wastnd Valley and contact the Pentagate family or the four of us go to Arcadia to give Lucio to Felipe" Said Demeter.


    "I agree, however, we have stay here for far too long, I will send little blue to Wastnd Valley to inform Ribeiro and Deferio that we will take some more time to go back, also, I will send the little girls back, there mission has ended" Said Artemis.


    Demeter nodded.


    "Okay, I am sure that everyone is exhausted, so lets go to rest" Said Artemis.


    Everyone them left Alfonso''s room.


    When they were going on their way, Cerberus suddenly paused and looked back to Alfonso''s room. Them his eyes produce a dangerous light, he went on his way.


    Before Artemis could enter her room, she felt someone behind him, without turning she knew who he was.


    "What is it Cerberus?" Asked Artemis.


    "I was wondering if you could tell me where this Lucio guy was" Said Cerberus.


    "Demeter will get angry you know" Said Artemis with a smile.


    "I don''t know what you are talking about, I am just curious, that''s all" Said Cerberus.


    Artemis didn''t say anything but lifted her arm and signaled with her finger for ten seconds, then she entered her room. Cerberus nodded and went on his way.


    Just went Cerberus had disappear, a shadow appeared from behind him, it gorgeous silhouette was looking at the small puppy while disappear in a corner.


    "Artemis and you Cerberus are too sentimental" Said Demeter while making a small sigh.


    "I will only allow it this ime" Said Demeter while disappearing.


    ..........................................¡­


    Inside a cell in Tulip''s manor.


    A handsome man with brown short hair was sitting while looking at the ceiling.


    "Damn, I can''t even escaped, that bitch took too much of my soul, with one move of her finger, I am done" Though Lucio.


    He knew his body really well, he knew that this time, he was in a precarious situation.


    "Soul power it the core of every champion, every human has soul, however, we usually don''t feel it, we know that it''s there that''s all, the ones who can feel their souls are the ones who are selected as champions. Every time we use "our gifts" we need to pay some part of our soul, however, that isn''t a huge problem because we can refill our soul with some time, this refill is thanks to a connection towards the soul dimension, in the soul dimension, there are particles that, once we absorbed them, we can refill our souls, once our souls are "full" then the connection of u with the soul dimension its broken, however, with enough practice we can open the soul dimension even if we have our soul "full", once opened we can increase the amount of soul power that we naturally have, this step is the most crucial one to became a king among champions, however, this is unnatural, my soul power isn''t recovering at all, it means that bitch didn''t took my soul power, but she halt my soul power, how is that possible!?" Though Lucio.


    In this world, the fact that someone can "steal" soul power its not possible, not even an emperor should be able to do that so Lucio was very conflicted right now, that''s why he was quietly resting in his cell, without making any harsh move, he knew that theck of information was a fatal weakness so needed to be totally sure that his soul can recover to actually try to escaped.


    Unknow to Lucio, someone make his way to his cell and was looking at him since some time ago.


    "Hey"


    A voice cut the train of thoughts of Lucio.


    "Who?" Asked Lucio.


    "Lucio Pentagate right?" Asked the voice.


    "Yeah, who is speaking?"


    Suddenly, the lights were out.


    Inplete darkness, Lucio''s heartbeat began to beat faster.


    "I heard that you cut my friend''s eye" Said the voice.


    From the darkness, a pair of huge blue eyes appeared in front of Lucio scaring the hell out of him.


    "Who''s speaking!?" Lucio couldn''t feel calm anymore.


    "You think that losing part of your soul was your punishment?" Asked the voice.


    "You couldn''t be further from the true"


    The pair of blue eyes grew bigger and bigger, they were almost at the same size as a human!


    "I will make sure that you beg me for death" Said the voice with coldness.


    .............................................


    Alfonso was lying down on the sand while grabbing the cane of Chronos. He had been thinking and trying toprehend the concept of time, stagnation, however, nothinges to his head.


    "This is quite difficult" Though Alfonso.


    "Chronos talked about essence, right? Essence of time¡­ mmm¡­."


    "Maybe¡­ those green particles?" Though Alfonso.


    He wanted to try his luck, after all, he had been lying down like an idiot 3 whole days without making any progress.


    He opened his left green eye, the pain came immediately, however, he tried to endure it.


    "The particles¡­" Thought Alfonso.


    What he saw after he opened his left eye was the same world however, floating in from of him, were small green particles. Alfonso lifted his hand and touched one.


    *BUZZ*


    Suddenly the particle entered in Alfonso''s body.


    Alfonso felt a warn feeling inside of him, however, for some reason, he also felt¡­ hungry.


    "Let''s take some more¡­ ouch! Nope, nope, let''s wait until the pain goes away" Alfonso couldn''t endure it more and closed his eyes, as he do so, the particles also disappear.


    Alfonso didn''t notice, but went grabbed the particle, something poked his head from the sand. A small green head looked at Alfonso curiously.


    "HIzzz~"

 Chapter 99 - Alfonsos Analysis

    "It''s not smart to just randomly do this, nor it is efficient" Though Alfonso.


    It had been one day since he began to absorb the green particles, he though that, with practice, he would be able to open his eyes for more time, however, he finally gave up on the idea, at most, he can maintain his eye open for ten seconds without passing out for the pain. He set his limit to 5 seconds to not injure himself badly, however, there was a n improvement with a day of practice and that was that he now could absorb 5 particles each time he opened his green eye before he had to rest. Alfonso tried some experiments, first he thought that he only needed to remember the position of the particles and, after the time was finished, he would grab them, however, it fail; Next, he tried to take more than one particle every time he lifted his hand, he seeded, however, he could only grab five particles, if he grabbed more, after he eat them, the would felt an incredible danger from the particles, he knew that he ate more than five, there would be some kind of backsh, Alfonso didn''t know why though.


    "Well anyway, lets conform with I got, the feeling of hunger its nowhere near to disappearing." Though Alfonso.


    He had eat hundreds of this particles and felt that the hunger was still there, however, he do felt something else, he felt that the particles weren''t static, they had some kind of movement, however, it was so slow that he though that they were static, after confirming this, he ate more and more particles, the movement of the particles became cleared and cleared until one point. After one day, he finally saw the patron of the particles.


    "It seems like they move in a parabolic way, just like the earth movement which respect to the sun" Concluded Alfonso.


    Alfonso them though about this movement, a parabolic movement, usually when something had any kind of movement, it means that there are forces that interact with the object and make them move, Alfonso wasn''t exactly an expert in atomic theory nor in science but he knew the basics.


    "Okay, I am a historian, a graduated man from the best University of Europe, Cambridge, so, let''s think this with the scientific method, I don''t really remember all the forces that interact with the but the most important one of them is the gravitational force, so, in other words, the sun and the earth have their only gravitational forces that attracts and repels each other, of course the gravitational force of the sun its stronger than the one on earth, so, let''s make an analogy, let''s think that the particle is the earth, sure its rotating around¡­ something, mmm¡­ okay, let''s just say that its floating around a ''sun of time'', yep, let''s go with that. So, we have two variables, the first one is that I don''t know exactly what this ''sun of time'' is, however, this can be omitted since It really doesn''t matter that much, so the next question is the important one, what is the ''Gravitational force'' that interacts with both bodies, the particle and the ''sun of time''¡­." Though Alfonso.


    He sat down and started to think, just as he was immersed in his thoughts, his stomach made a growling sound, he knew it was ''Lunch time'' so he opened his eye and grabbed 8 particles.


    "I grabbed three extra particles, well let''s just toss them away" Though Alfonso.


    Just as he was about to toss them away, he heard something.


    "Hizz~ "


    Alfonso was surprised, as an historian, it was not the first time that he had heard this sound, so knew that he shouldn''t felt rmed.


    "It''s a snake, snakes are very sensitive to the changes in their prey, so I must maintain calm" Though Alfonso.


    He slowly turned his head, but he didn''t see anything.


    "Mmm? My imagination?" Though Alfonso.


    He lifted the particles in direction to his mouth went the sound came again.


    "Hizzz~"


    This time it was clearer.


    Alfonso turned in the direction of the sound, finally, after focusing for some time, he saw a small snake popping his head at two or three meters away from him, the snake seemed to be looking at the particles with great desire, however, he also seemed scared of Alfonso because he altered his gaze between Alfonso and the particles.


    Alfonso took a good look before deducing the family of that snake.


    "I had seemed all kind of snakes¡­ but this snake likely to be a python!" Thought Alfonso.


    The pythons were usually a type of snake of the constrictor family, they lived in tropical areas.


    "But¡­ why is there a python in a dessert?" Thought Alfonso.


    Surprisingly, he wasn''t scared of the python, maybe is because he had fought seem people way more than dangerous than a python, or maybe was because he saw that the python was actually scared of him.


    "Well, lets just leave it alone and eat" Alfonso took the particles and put in in his mouth while tossing the other three.


    The python suddenly notices this and run will all its forces towards the particles that Alfonso tossed away, however, it was toote when it came close the particles already disappear. The python looked sad.


    Maybe it was Alfonso''s imagination, but he seems to saw a small tear in the python''s eyes.


    Alfonso looked at the python with detail, he saw that the python had, more or less, twenty centimeters, quite small.


    The python seem to notice the gaze of Alfonso, it quickly dig in the sand and take some distance between him and Alfonso.


    Alfonso didn''t know whatever tough or cry, but he also realized something.


    "This little fellow seems to want the particles" Thought Alfonso.


    Alfonso felt the pain his eye lesser and he opened once again, this time he grabbed six particles. The python once again looked at the particles with desire.


    Alfonso put the particles in his eye, but he separated one and looked at the python.


    The python was nervous; however, it was so hungry that he took the bait. It run and quickly snatched the particle and eat it before running back to its previous position. Alfonsoughed a little and closed his eye. He rested for some time, he needed two to three minutes before he could open his eye once again. The python looked at Alfonso before slowly approaching.


    Alfonso notice this but he didn''t move he lied down there while resting, he didn''t felt any ill intention of the python. The python became close and looked at Alfonso, it seems to be analyzing him. Alfonso didn''t mind.


    After three minutes the python was still observing Alfonso.


    Alfonso suddenly sat down making the python scared, the python took all its courage and didn''t move, Alfonso open his eye and once again took the particles, he grabbed six once again. He eat one and lifted his hand, he looked at the python and nodded. The python seems to understand and swallow the particle, it was happy.


    "Hisss~" The python made a happy sound.


    Alfonso smiled and lied down once again. This time the python stretches its head until it was at Alfonso''s level. Alfonso looked back and saw that the python''s eyes were purple.


    "He-he-hello"


    Suddenly, Alfonso felt a voiceing to his head.

 Chapter 100 - Drakini

    "Hm? Who is speaking?" Asked Alfonso.


    "M¡ªm-me sir" Said the trembling voice.


    Alfonso looked at the sides but didn''t see anything, the voice was almost like a child voice, maybe a ten or twelve years old boy, however, the voice seemed very nervous.


    "maybe¡­" Although it was impossible, he had seen many impossible things so far so he looked at the small python at his side.


    "You are the one talking, little fellow?" Asked Alfonso.


    The python nodded.


    "That-tha-that''s right sir, my name is Drakini, is-is-is my pleasure to meet you" Said the python alias Drakini.


    "Drakini, nice too meet you, not need to be so formal, my name is Alfonso, Alfonso Lockheart" Said Alfonso while giving a small smile.


    Alfonso was actually enjoying this small conversation, after all, he hadn''t talk too anyone for days, well apart for the stupid brat (That''s how Alfonso is now calling the titan, father of gods, Chronos.).


    "Drakini, howe you are here?" Asked Alfonso.


    "We-well I was born here, I don''t have a lot of memories, went I became conscience, I was already here, the only thing I knew was my name and that I shouldn''t get close to the crippled god" Said Drakini.


    "The crippled god?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Th-th-the god that had one arm and one leg, now tha I see , where is he?" Asked Drakini confused by looking at the sides.


    "Oh, him" Said Alfonso while some bitterness.


    "He just went to attend some business, he wonte any time soon" Said Alfonso.


    "Si-si-sir knows the great god!?" Asked Drakini with admiration.


    "Yeah, more that I will like though" Said Alfonso.


    Alfonso didn''t want to think of the stupid brat so he put his thoughts aside.


    "Anyway Drakini, it seems that you were quite hungry" Said Alfonso.


    The little python became a little red while lowering its head.


    "It-it-its as you say sir, since I was little, I have been eating the essence of the god, however, I can only eat one or two per month since I can''t clearly see them I can only perceive them, that''s why I usually sleep all the time, however, just a while ago, I woke up because I felt the presence of the essence of the godsing near me, that''s was went I saw you sir, excuse my rudeness" Said Drakini while lowering its head.


    "Essence of the god?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Ye-ye-yeah, what are you are eating sir it''s the essence of the god, in other words, the soul of the god" Said Drakini.


    "The soul of Chronos, you gotta be kid-¡­mmm? Soul¡­force¡­ wait a minute!" Suddenly Alfonso sat down starling Drakini.


    "That''s right how did I forget such a value information, all this time, I have neglected an important piece of information, the particle!" Though Alfonso.


    "If the particle is part of the soul of Chronos¡­ lets called it soul energy¡­ if the soul energy it''s the one rotating, then the only possible force that could interact with soul energy its soul force! However, what is soul force? Well, lets put it in this way, lets assume that the soul energy it''s ake, thiske it''s connected to an ocean, however, if it wants to move, then they need a ''route'' right? That''s went the soul force enter in action, the soul force it''s the bridge between the soul force and the ''sun of time'', of course, the bridge works in both ways" Though Alfonso.


    "okay let''s assume that, then lets make an hypothesis, I have been eating the soul energy of Chronos however, there is a limit of how much I can absorb, why is that? That is because I can''t see the particles, I can only see them if my left eye is open, this is the key word, open, why I am seeing? I am seeing the soul world with my eye left? Usually the soul energy cant be seen, however, my left eye let me see it, in other words, my left eye is the connection between me and the soul world, after I closed it, the connection is cut and I can enter the soul world anymore¡­ Okay, then, what if¡­ I could perceived the soul world without opening my eye? Can I do it?" Though Alfonso.


    He tried to remember the connections between him and the soul world.


    "I have been interacting with the soul world since I came to this world¡­yes¡­ I have! But I didn''t notice¡­ shadowless¡­mark of the hunter¡­ this abilities are connected to the soul world but, I didn''t have the necessity to know about the soul world because I only needed the system to make use of them, however¡­ this time the legacy of Chronos isn''t part of the system, so I cant just use it, I need to learn it on my own. Okay lets first use my abilities, Mark of the hunter!" Said Alfonso while using the ability of Artemis, mark of the hunter on Drakini.


    This time however, he didn''t just let the marks appear, he tried to felt the process. Alfonso was fascinated.


    Alfonso felt that red particles were suddenly merging in his eye, the red particles were really simr at the green particles, the particles however, didn''t move, after they assemble in his eyes, Alfonso felt it for the first time.


    "My soul energy!"


    Alfonso felt his soul energy, suddenly connecting the red particles with something, then the particles started to move, just like the green ones, in a parabolical orbit, what was amazing is that all of the particles were moving at the same time, after the particles agglomerate on Alfonso''s eyes, the red spots appeared on Drakini''s body, the ability wasplete.


    "Fascinating" Said Alfonso.


    Drakini was a little confused since he didn''t know what was he has been doing since a while ago. Alfonso disactivated mark of the hunter.


    "I can feel my soul energy"


    Alfonso could felt his soul energy, it was a white like he was covered in a white mantle, Alfonso had to concentrate really hard to felt his soul energy, he also noticed that the white mantle wasn''tpletely white, so parts were green.


    "Maybe its because I have been absorbing part of Chronos''s soul?" Though Alfonso.


    Suddenly, the hungry became more intense, Alfonso tried to felt the particles, however, even with all he has done, he couldn''t felt the soul energy of Chronos.


    Alfonso was a little frustrated, however, the hungry was intense so he opened his green eye and saw the green particles floating, however, this time, the particles were doing something courius, they seemed to be attracted towards Alfonso, until now the particles just floated there moving on its own, however, this time , the particles were slowly moving towards Alfonso, he opened his mouth and the particles entered by their own, Alfonso felt satisfied, just as he was about to close his eye, he remember something and grabbed a couple of particles, after that, he closed his eye.


    "Heard you go Drakini" Said Alfonso while giving five particles to Drakini.


    "Si-si-sir, Are you sure!? Said Drakini while drooling.


    "Just grabbed them, you have help me a lot, thanks" Said Alfonso.


    Drakini happily eat them, and the both of them, man and snake,id down on the sand while touching their stomachs.


    "Chronos said that a portal will open on its own went Iprehend the concept of stagnation, but I don''t really know what he meant by that" Though Alfonso.


    "Drakini, ready for another round?" Asked Alfonso after some time.


    "Can-can-can I have more?" Asked Drakini with enthusiasm.


    "Sure, just keep mepany" Said Alfonso with a soft smile.


    After that, both snake and human began their "banquet" .

 Chapter 101 - [HIDDEN TITLE]

    Cerberus was feeling great today, he walked up with a smile on his face.


    "You seem to be in a happy humor today, did you do something interesting yesterday?"


    Interrupting Cerberus happy thoughts a happy yet no happy voice came from behind Cerberus.


    Cerberus felt a little cold in his back.


    "He-hey Demeter, don''t scared me like that" Said Cerberus.


    "Why did I scared you, could be¡­ you have something to hide?" Asked Demeter.


    "We-well¡­ lets just say if¡­ if I idently went to the prisoner''s room, and then I idently used bluemoon to get him be gang raped by some muscr-tall-ck guys, what would happen to me?" Asked Cerberus.


    "WHAT?!" Asked Demeter with an astonish face.


    Yesterday, Cerberus used his ability, bluemoon, to make Lucio enter in the illusion world, of course, he didn''t have the ability to control what happened in the world but he could, to some extent, influenced what will happen, for example, in the case of the Spartans he make them saw their worse enemy but, he didn''t knew the circumstances nor who their enemy actually was, in the case of Lucio, well¡­ he brought the things to the next level.


    "I put him in an only-men desert ind¡­ and then I transform him¡­into a cute girl¡­ *tehee*" Said Cerberus while showing his cute little eyes to Demeter.


    Demeter put his finger on her eyebrows.


    "So, this is how Alfonso always felt" Said Demeter while feeling the iing headache.


    "Listen to me, that guy, despite everything, it''s a prisoner, if he suddenly has a mental copse then how are we supposed to give him to one party or other! If the Pentagates don''t get Lucio Pentagate but instead a retard, Who is going to take responsibility for the wrath of the Pentagates? Do you want to put Alfonso in danger?" Said Demeter.


    Cerberus lowered its head, he knew that he shouldn''t have acted so rashly.


    Demeter made a small sigh after seeing Cerberus.


    "Listen, I know how you felt, I almost made the same mistake back there, however, we must think with the heart and feel with the head, don''t put your emotions in first ce, after all, your live isn''t the only one in danger if something went wrong" Said Demeter while looking at Alfonso''s room.


    "I got it, sorry" Said Cerberus.


    "Well, it''s not like he doesn''t deserve it though, went I swallow his soul, I saw part of his memories, he had raped more than twenty girls, truly disgusting" Said Demeter.


    "Anyway, let''s go see him" Said Demeter.


    "Well, I had some things to do so-"


    "I say WE, got it sweetheart?" Said Demeter with her happy yet not happy smile.


    He grabbed Cerberus from the cor and went on her way towards the basement.


    "I preferred the older Demeter, this one is scary" Though Cerberus.


    Back in the basement, Demeter entered, as always, the room had only a small candle as a light, she entered and went to Lucio''s cell, went she saw the state of Lucio, she almost fainted.


    "Where are my husbands? Hey you, you are the one got me there, please let me go back, I miss them so much~"


    Lucio Pentagate, the youngest son of the Pentagate family, was actually talking in a lower voice than usual make him sound more¡­ feminine(?). He took out his heavy armor and was crying like a maiden whose heart was broken by her lover.


    Cerberus was sweating so much that he though he was taking a shower.


    "What¡­ what I have done!?" Though Cerberus.


    "Cerberus" A cold voice came from above Cerberus.


    "y-y-yes"


    "How much time that he passed on the ind?" Asked Demeter.


    "Well¡­"


    The atmosphere''s temperature was decreasing at a fast speed.


    "Tw..ye.." Murmured Cerberus.


    "What did you say?" Asked Demeter.


    "Twenty years" Said Cerberus.


    Demeter was stunned once more.


    "My head hurts" Said Demeter.


    "Alfonsoe back quickly¡­ I hate your work!" Though Demeter with resignation.


    .............................................


    Artemis was sitting on a chair while peeling an apple, where did she get the apple? Well , she brought it one the market of course. She had gone for a walk a couple of days ago, she didn''t felt good staying in bed all day, after all, she was the hunting goddess. When she saw the apples, she instantly bought them.


    She peeled the skin with great skill, after cutting an apple in four parts, she reces the ones that she had let the day before. This became her routine, she came to Alfonso''s room, she would stay here for some time peeling the apples and put them in a furniture next to his bed, then she will eat the old slices of apple, finally she will wait for one or two hours and then she will go to do her things.


    "I am sure he will want to eat something went he wakes up" Though Artemis.


    Although her face was as cold as always, if Alfonso was awake, he would see the sadness on her eyes. She wouldn''t admit it thought.


    "I am sure, that, even in your dreams, you are still working hard for give us a better future, that''s why, I will leave you this small gift, it''s my way to say "thank you" , I am not good with words, so this is the only thing I can do, so keep working hard¡­ my lord"


    Artemis left the apple slices and then went out of Alfonso''s room.


    .............................................


    It waste at night, Demeter was exhausted.


    She had take care for the time being, as for Cerberus¡­ well, let''s just say that he got his punishment. A very ,VERY, heavy punishment¡­ did we emphasize the word "very"?


    She entered Alfonso''s room and closed the door, this has be her own routine, she didn''t visit Alfonso all day, except for the nights. She went to the window to see the big moon on the sky.


    "It doesn''t matter which worlds is it, the moon is always beautiful" Though Demeter.


    She turned around and saw the four slices of apple on the furniture besides Alfonso''s bed, she made a sweet and candid smile.


    "That little girl, cold yet warm" Thought Demeter.


    She sat down besides Alfonso.


    "Today, that idiot Cerberus did what I told you he would do, can you believe it? He actually turned that womanizer into a well¡­ you know, that kind of guy, its was really stressful to deal with" Said Demeter.


    Just like Artemis, she also had her routine, she always sat down and talk to Alfonso, of course, it was more like a monologue, but she felt that Alfonso may wake up if he talked to him. Depp inside, she knew that it was useless, but, she do it every night.


    "Your job is really hard you know? I don''t want to do it anymore¡­ that''s why...," Demeter looked at Alfonso and put her hand on his face.


    "Please, wake up, we need you¡­"


    "I need you" Said Demeter with sadness.


    Demeter felt it was strange, she had always been an independent god, yet , here she was, asking a human who is several times weaker than her, to protect her.


    "Fate it''s really a joke, I passed all my live been an observer, I always thought that, been a god means to be superior to humans in all aspects, yet, I only managed to realize howplex were human emotions went I loss all my godhood" Thought Demeter.


    Demeter put aside all her worries and took her clothes off, she put her pajamas andid down at Alfonso''s side.


    After some time, she felt asleep.


    ..........................................¡­


    It waste at night, Demeter was happily sleeping went she heard something.


    *Munch* *Munch* *Munch*


    "Mmm¡­? What is this sound?" Though Demeter half-sleep.


    *Munch* *Munch*


    "It sounds like someone eating¡­but¡­" Demeter sat move her body to see at her side.


    "Oh, did I wake you up? Sorry, I was really hungry you see"


    Suddenly a voice, came from her side, she almost immediately woke up after listening to the voice, after all, she had been waiting to hear this voice for far too long.


    She sat down and looked at her side, she saw a young man with blonde-ck hair eating at her side.


    "Do you want so-"


    Before Alfonso could finish his sentence, he felt a warm body throwing towards him.


    "You take too long, idiot" Said Demeter with a happy face.


    Alfonso only made a small smile.


    "I am back" Said Alfonso.

 Chapter 102 - [Hidden Title]

    Today there was a lot of people on Alfonso''s room, with the good news of him waking up, everyone was happy, even the cold faced Artemis was making a sweet smile. Others were more pronounced on their affection thought, this is the example of Cerberus, who, went he heard the notice, escaped his punishment and run towards Alfonso licking his face, after that he sat down on hisp and refused to stand up.


    The ones in Alfonso''s room, where the people of Wastnd Valley, Cerberus, Artemis and Demeter.


    "Sorry I took too long, I actually went to a very peculiar ce and meet a shitty brat" Said Alfonso to everyone on the room.


    "Shitty brat?" Asked Demeter, who was sitting on Alfonso''s bed wearing her pajamas.


    "Your father, the lord of the titans, Chronos" Said Alfonso while opening his eye.


    Artemis and Demeter almost jumped out after seeing Alfonso''s eye, everyone felt the powerful energy on his eye as well.


    "It seems that grandfather gave you part of his powers, but why?" Asked Artemis.


    "It was like this..." Alfonso rted his experience with Chronos to the group.


    "Father! Always causing troubles! To actually cursed you! Fuck! That shitty old man!" Demeter was the first to explode.


    Alfonso haven''t seen her cursing this way before, it seems that she really hated Chronos.


    "Anyway, I have inherited(forcefully) the powers of Chronos, however, I can''t control then that well right now, so I won''t be using them for the time being" Said Alfonso.


    "That''s for the better" Said Artemis, she suddenly looked back at Alfonso and saw a small ring on his middle finger, she became curious and touch it.


    "Hizz~"


    Suddenly the ring made a "hizzing" sound, stunning Artemis.


    "Alfonso¡­ this ring¡­" Said Artemis.


    "Oh sorry, I almost forgot, Drakini,e out and present yourself" Said Alfonso.


    "y-ye-yes, sir!" Suddenly a voice came to the head of everyone.


    The green ring on Alfonso''s hand suddenly transformed into a small python.


    "He-he-hello, nice to meet you, I am the loyal servant of master Alfonso, my name is Drakini" Said Drakini.


    Everyone looked curiously at Drakini, feeling the gaze of all everyone, Drakini became shy and transformed back in a ring and put himself in Alfonso''s middle finger.


    "Sorry, he is not used to seen people just yet" Said Alfonso.


    "Its okay Alfonso, however, I also feel the power of time, on this little snake, why is that?" Said Demeter.


    "Well, he absorbed some of the essence of time back in the time dimension, but I don''t know more than that" Said Alfonso.


    "I see" Said Demeter.


    Alfonso felt an intense gaze on him, he turned to his right and saw Artemis looking at him, no, to be more precise, she was looking at his ring aka Drakini with an intense gaze.


    "Hey Alfonso, could you called that little fellow out once more" Said Artemis.


    "O-okay" Said Alfonso while touching his ring.


    Instantly the ring transformed in the small python Drakini.


    Artemis grabbed the small python by its tail and examine him


    "!?" Drakini was scared almost at the verge of tears, it looked back at Alfonso with begging eyes.


    Alfonso felt sorry for the little snake but he only could made a "I cant do anything" face.


    After some time, Artemis finally left the poor python who run towards Alfonso, hiding behind him


    "Alfonso" Said Artemis.


    "Yes?"


    "You surely are a lucky guy" Said Artemis.


    "Mmm? Why?"


    "This little snake of yours it''s not a python" Said Artemis.


    "? If it''s not a python then what is it?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Come here, little fellow" Said Artemis.


    Drakini showed its head with fear, it looked back at Alfonso and resigned itself, he went back towards the hands of Artemis.


    "You see here? On his head, there is a small protuberance, right?" Said Artemis.


    Alfonso and Demeter touch it, sure enough, there was a small protuberance there.


    "Well, this small protuberance is it''s horn" Said Artemis.


    "Horn?...wait a minute¡­ Do you mean!?" Said Demeter.


    Alfonso was confused, Artemis passed the little snake back to Alfonso and made a small smile.


    "This small snake of yours was called in our times as a basilisk, the king of snakes!" Said Artemis.


    Alfonso was stunned.


    "A basilisk!?" Though Alfonso.


    Basilisk, it was the mythological monster that often appear on the Greek mythology, its origins has been lost on time, the most famous mention of this creature were on the historis naturalis of the roman emperor Plinio. Known for its toxicity, the basilisk was a small snake that could kill everyone who looked into its eyes, what''s more, its poison caused the most painful and horrible death to anyone who was bitten by it, some people think that its horn are the prove that they have some rtionship with the dragons!


    "To think that he was a basilisk¡­" Alfonso had zero doubt of the ability of Artemis to deduce animals, she was the hunter goddess after all.


    "Drakini did you knew?" Asked Alfonso.


    "I-i-I didn''t know, wait, what is a basilisk anyway? Its sounds cool! " Said Drakini.


    Leaving aside Drakini everyone else were still impressed, except for Cerberus, who only looked at Drakini and then went back to rest.


    "Anyway, what happen after I fell asleep, what happen to Lucio?" Asked Alfonso.


    Cerberus suddenly felt an intense gaze on him.


    "Well, I will tell you with D-E-T-A-I-L what happen after you fainted" Said Demeter.


    ............


    "My head hurts¡­oh¡­ it''s been a while since I say that" Said Alfonso while rubbing his eyebrows.


    "Well, now that''s your job, finally I am out" Said Demeter.


    "I will have to make a visit to him to see his state for myself" Thought Alfonso.


    "Anyway, we have been here for quite a while, its still night, so let Alfonso rest, we will continue this tomorrow" Said Demeter.


    All of them agree, it was still four something a.m. so they were still tired.


    "Okay lets leave" Said Artemis.


    All of them stood up, reluctantly, Cerberus also did so, he had to go back to his punishment after all.


    What? You thought that Alfonso would let him of? No, no, what he did was wrong, so he must fulfill his punishment.


    "Good night everyone" Said Demeter while closing the door.


    "Yeah good night" Said Artemis and Cerberus while leaving the room.


    Demeter turn of the light andid down besides Alfonso.


    "What are you doing?" Asked Alfonso.


    Of course, he wasn''t blind, he didn''t have time before, but now that he could see the new Demeter, he didn''t know where to look.


    Demeter really had a killer body, even Artemis didn''t have that many curves, however, what cached Alfonso''s attention the most, were not her butt nor her breast, it was¡­


    "Her legs are so¡­"


    That''s right, our mc, aka Alfonso Lockheart, had a thing for legs, what? You thought he didn''t see Artemis nor Demeter in that way? Please, he is human after all, of course, went he was in her young form, Alfonso didn''t actually see her as a woman, but now¡­


    "What do you mean? I am about to sleep" Said Demeter.


    "I mean¡­ why here?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Well, your cane broke so I thought that your leg will hurt so¡­"


    "Oh, you don''t have to worry, I have my cane right here" Said Alfonso while grabbing the cane of Chronos.


    "Oh¡­well, I feltfortable here, so don''t think of the small details, anyway, I am tired, goodnight~" Said Demeter while covering herself.


    "That''s not the issue here!" Said Alfonso.


    However, as a man who hated the most to not sleep, he didn''t have the energy to discuss right now, so he only yawned and covered himself, then the both of them felt asleep.


    ............


    Artemis was also preparing to sleep, she didn''t need to change into her pajamas since she run towards Alfonso''s room, so just covered herself and light of the candle.


    After some seconds¡­.


    "Wait a minute" Though Artemis.

 Chapter 103 - New Function

    Yawn~


    Alfonso felt incredible this morning.


    "It feels like ages since I sleep this well" Though Alfonso.


    When he was at the desert he always had to sleep in the sand, of course, he didn''t actually had to sleep, he didn''t get sleepy after all, but, he felt that he needed to sleep so he forced himself to.


    He woke up and saw that it was still early, the sun was just beginning to rise, quite curious indeed, after all, Alfonso was known to always wake upte. Alfonso looked at the side of the bed, he saw Demeter, who was still sleeping. A fun fact was that, the bed was quite big, a king size bed in Alfonso''s world, but, despite this, Demeter was sleeping with one leg on the air.


    "It seems that she moves a lot while sleeping" Though Alfonso.


    On the other hand, Alfonso was more like an statue, as far as he remember he always sleep the same way, resting on his left side.


    Alfonso looked at the sun that was showing the first rays and looked at his "ring", the pattern of the ring was particr, if one touched it, one could felt that it was really hard.


    "Drakini" Though Alfonso


    "S-s-sir, good morning" From the ring, a trembling childish voice came to Alfonso''s head.


    "Good morning, Drakini I had something important to tell you" Said Alfonso.


    "W-w-what is it sir?"


    "Remember what happen on the other dimension, don''t tell anyone about it, not even my friends " Said Alfonso with seriousness.


    "What happened there¡­ you mean that, right?"


    "That''s right, you can`t say it to anyone" Said Alfonso.


    "I get it sir, Drakini will follow yourmand" Said Drakini.


    "Good" Alfonso looked back at his bed to see Demeter, he felt somehow guilty to hide something from her and Artemis, however, he had his thoughts about it.


    "Its not a secret that can''t be hidden for long thought, however, I have to get use to my new powers before that" Said Alfonso.


    Alfonso suddenly looked at the few people who were beginning their day, he suddenly looked at one young man who was holding some fruits while putting them on a small carriage. Alfonso''s eye suddenly turned red, however, after some time the eye came back to its normal purple color.


    "Now. its only one minute at the best, huh" Said Alfonso with sadness.


    Alfonso recalled what happened before they came back from the dimension.


    ........................


    Alfonso and Drakini get used to their routine after two weeks, basically it was like this, the both of them woke up and started toeat the particles, Drakini will listen to Alfonso who wanted someone to talk, after all, if one stayed alone for a long time, they could develop some mental issues.


    "That''s how, the world war II ended, the event that market this was the fall of the wall of Berlin" Said Alfonso to Drakini.


    Since they didn''t have anything inmon tried to tell him different fairy tales of his world to Drakini, surprisingly enough, they didn''t catch Drakini attention, Alfonso though that since he was technically a child, he would like these kinds of histories, however, Drakini find them quite boring, he tried his best to hide it thought.


    Due to this, Alfonso suddenly talked about his favorite subject, history.


    Drakini be quickly get hooked by history, and since ths was Alfonso''s hobby and vocation, he was more than happy to chat with him.


    "Sir, your world its always filled with war and, it seems to me, that it always for the same reasons!" Commented Drakini.


    "Oh? And what reasons are those?" Asked interested Alfonso.


    "If I had to resume it in one word, it would be¡­ power!" Said Drakini.


    "Well, it''s a shallow definition, after all, its not always that, however, its true that behind every kind of motive, power it''s the catalyzer of enmity and will eventually led to war, that''s why it''s so important to study our history" Said Alfonso.


    "What do you mean sir?" Asked Drakini.


    Alfonso made a small smile.


    "I had study history for more than forty years, history has taught me a lot, but, the most important lesson that it had taught me is this¡­"


    "Those who don''t know their history"


    "Are doom to repeat it"


    Alfonso took a deep breath and though back of his university days back in Ennd on his original world, back then, Alfonso was a young men of eighteen to twenty years old, however, he remember that day like it was yesterday. He was just taking his breakfast with her sister when his father came rushing to the kitchen, he hold the "THE TIMES" newspaper on his hand.


    "My son, my daughter, the war has finally ended!" Shouted his father.


    Everyone on his family were celebrating, the streets were filled with people shouting. Alfonso also joined the celebration.


    "However, how long willst the period of peace this time?"


    This though was on Alfonso''s mind for a long time.


    ........................


    "Back then, for one month, I always woke up in the middle of the night for fear that the rings of war will sound once more" Though Alfonso.


    Alfonso was lost on his mind went he eat thest bunch of soul energy went he felt somehow different, the hungry sensation that he had felt all this time was slowly disappearing.


    ''DING!


    Congrattions to the host Alfonso Lockheart forpleting the first concept of Chronos : stagnation. New function of the system activated''


    A message from the system came to his mind, he suddenly felt warm on his left eye. He felt that his left eye was bing hotter and hotter, lucky for him, after some minutes the pain disappear.


    "System, what did you do?" Asked Alfonso.


    ''The system used the soul energy of Chronos and extracted the first concept of time, stagnation'' Reply the system.


    "What new function do you have?" Asked Alfonso.


    Alfonso looked on the ''Window'', beside of the ''H'' icon that was the hero option, a human body like figure appear, when Alfonso ''click it'' a 3D hologram appeared in front of him.


    [Alfonso Lockheart


    Level: Human


    Status: Crippled (Permanent)-Cursed


    Bloodline: Human (Lycanthrope blood detected- possibility of evolution: 90%)


    Loyal gods: Demeter and Artemis


    Total of gods: three.


    Abilities:


    Active:


    1) The eye of Chrono: A gift from Chronos, when all the four concepts of time you will be able to disy its power at its best, for now you can only use the power of stagnation. Apart from this the eye of Chrono help you look on the realm of the gods, the soul realm.


    2) Time Lock- Level one (40%): You can lock time for 10 seconds, all people whose soul are weaker than you will freeze, for those who are stronger, they will felt their body heavy and will move in slow motion while your eye is open and looking at them.


    3) Mark of the hunter-Level two (60%) : You can choose two objects and you will be able to see their "ws"


    Remark: The powers of time in your body are too strong, so strong that your body isn''t able to able to maintain more than the soul energy of time, so the particles of time are beginning to "eat" other types of soul energy.


    4) Shadowless - Level two(80%) : Once you have a target marked by "Mark of the hunter", you will be invisible.


    5) Ying-Yang domain- Level three (1%) : You can enter a domain were you are invulnerable to all physical attacks, the only attacks that can be used are soul attacks.


    Range: 5 meters.


    Passive:


    Light of Live- Level one (10%) ; Your presence can heal a person.


    Range: 10 meters.]


    "I am¡­ losing my powers!?" Alfonso heartbeat began to rise at a rming rate.

 Chapter 104 - I Will Tell You A Secret

    "What is the meaning of this?" Though Alfonso.


    "What is the meaning of "eating"? I can be that my initial hypothesis was too shallow and there is more in the soul energy than what the eye''s seen?" Though Alfonso


    While Alfonso was thinking, Drakini, the small python suddenly realized something different in Alfonso.


    "S-s-sir, it seems that some particles are escaping for your body¡­ no, wait, its not particles its like¡­ mmmm¡­ it seems like waste of the particles¡­ maybe?" Said Drakini.


    "Let me see" Said Alfonso while opening his left eye.


    However, he didn''t see anything that looked different from before.


    "It seems that the power of perception of Drakini it''s even better than my eye, at least for now" Though Alfonso.


    "System, I want information of the particles, specially the information of ''the sun of time'' " Said Alfonso.


    ''Ding


    This kind of information cost one million Drachmas'' Answer the system.


    "What!? One million!? Why don''t you just rob me!" Though Alfonso.


    ''This kind of information is only avable to god level entities after all'' Answer the system.


    Alfonso wanted to reply but he could only made a small sigh.


    "Since that I wont be able to stop the process for now, however, I will limit it, system, Is there any way to conserved the rest of my powers?" Asked Alfonso.


    ''The best way of conservation it''s to not use it, however, I will only slow the process, it won''t stop it'' Said the system.


    Alfonso thought for some time, he proceeded the information and then make a decision.


    "System, I want a limiter to my powers, set it yourself, I want the rest of my powers tost, at least until I find the second object of the legacy of time¡­ wait a minute"


    "I bought the cane of Chronos in the system so maybe-"


    ''Dear Host


    Just to remain you, the other objects of the legacy aren''t avable in the system~'' Said the system while crushing Alfonso''s dreams.


    "It wont be that easy huh, well, at least I try, for now, just put the limiter, can you do it?" Said Alfonso.


    ''Its possible''


    "Good" Though Alfonso.


    Suddenly, just as Alfonso was nning ahead, a tremblor shake the dimension.


    "Wha-what" Thought Alfonso.


    A crackle appeared in the sky while huge craters began to appear on the ground.


    "W-w-what is happening?!" Said Drakini.


    "Hehe, congrattions little boy, you only took ten years to in this dimension to acquire the first concept of time, well, aren''t you quite the diligent one" A voice came from above, Alfonso recognized his voice immediately.


    "Chronos!" Shouted Alfonso.


    "Correct~, In memory to this happy asion, I will give you that little fellow as a pet, take care of it, or my stupid daughter will kill you, hehe" Said Chronos.


    "Stu- stupid daughter?" Though Alfonso while escaping from the craters.


    "S-S-Sir, wait for me please!" Shouted Drakini.


    "Jump Drakini!" Shouted Alfonso.


    Drakini jumped on Alfonso''s hand converting itself in a green ring.


    "What? You could do that Drakini?" Said Alfonso.


    "I-i-I couldn''t! what is happening?" Said Drakini.


    "Your wee" Said Chronos.


    Alfonso felt more and more irritated, suddenly from the sky a small hole appeared, the hole began to swallow everything on the dimension leaving only darkness!


    "I set this dimension to destroy itself when you finish the task, well I already opened the portal, so you just need to jumped there and you will woke up" Said Chronos.


    Alfonso looked in front oh him, A small white portal began to manifest, however, the portal was 100 meters away from him.


    "By the way~" Suddenly the voice came once more


    "If you get swallow by that thing, you will die a horrible death so do your best little boy, I hope you won''t make me way for so long, I will be waiting for you in the next Legacy" Said the voice will disappearing.


    "CHRONOS! IF I DON''T PUNCH YOU UNTIL YOUR OWN SONS AND DAUGHTER DON''T RECONIGZE YOU, MY NAME ISNT ALFONSO!" Shouted Alfonso with all his heart.


    "S-s-sir the darkness is approaching rapidly!" Cried Drakini.


    "I know!" Shouted Alfonso.


    Alfonso run with al his might while ignoring the fact that his leg was hurting like hell.


    "This is the bad side of being a crippled" Though Alfonso.


    The darkness was catching quickly.


    "Shit!" Though Alfonso.


    5 meters until the portal.


    "S-s-sir the darkness is already behind us"


    Alfonso didn''t dare to look behind and just run with all his might.


    2 meters


    "JUMP!" Thought Alfonso.


    Just as the darkness was already touching his feet, the darkness suddenly halt for half a second!


    Alfonso heard a voiceing from the darkness.


    "remember"


    Alfonso didn''t whose voice was this, but he didn''t let this chance slip away.


    He used hisst bit of effort and run.


    Alfonso jumped with all his might!


    ......


    "I really hate that guy" Though Alfonso.


    "But whose voice was that, it was a woman''s voice, remember¡­ what I am supposed to remember?" Though Alfonso while grabbing his head.


    However, something Alfonso told him that it had to do with the gods and the system, although he wasn''t so sure either way, so decided to follow his intuition.


    "Maybe I am over exaggerating?" Though Alfonso.


    He looked back at the sleeping Demeter, he though for some seconds before going back to the bed, he looked at her sleeping face and made a worry face, he turned around and was about to close his eyes went he felt a pair of hands grabbing his back.


    "Something on your mind?" The voice of Demeter came from behind, despite her sleeping face from before, the voice didn''t sound like someone who had just woke up.


    "You were awake?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Want me to tell you a secret?" Said suddenly Demeter.


    "Sure"


    The voice of Demeter changed a little.


    "I never sleep" Said Demeter with a small giggle.


    Alfonso''s heart skipped a bit.


    "R-really?"


    "Yep, and I heard everything you were talking with your little friend" Said Demeter with a happy tone of voice.


    However, Alfonso didn''t feel like this happy voice was happy at all, in fact, he felt somewhat¡­ scared. Alfonso calmed himself with some effort, but he didn''t dare to turn around, he was afraid of what he would see.


    "Its not that I don''t want to tell you, but something inside me tells me that I shouldn''t, sorry" Said Alfonso.


    Honestly, he didn''t want to lie, not to them at least, they were his important friends after all.


    Demeter was in silence for some time.


    "You are speaking the true, I am d" Said Demeter.


    "Of course, it''s true, I won''t ever lie to you nor to Artemis, you are my important friends after all" Said Alfonso.


    "Hmmm¡­ but you can hide something from us?" Asked Demeter.


    "That''s¡­" Alfonso didn''t know what to said.


    Demeter''s arm hugged Alfonso from behind, he could even feel the chest of Demeter on his back.


    "I am kidding, it''s okay that you have some secrets, it''s not strange, no, in fact, it would be weird that you trust us blindly from the beginning, trust I something that you build little by little after all" Said Demeter.


    Alfonso felt the tone of Demeter had, somehow, lightened, so he could finally breath a rxed sigh.


    "However" Said Demeter.


    "I can ept some secrets, but¡­ don''t ever, ever¡­ tried to lie to me" Said Demeter with her happy tone.


    Alfonso felt that he couldn''t breathe.


    "By-by the way, what would happen if I, it''s just only a big if, I ever lie to you" Asked Alfonso.


    Alfonso couldn''t see, but he felt that Demeter''s smile disappeared.


    "As my master and the man that I am in love with"


    "I expect only sincerity from you"


    "if you ever lie to me"


    There was a small pause.


    Alfonso that the time suddenly increased by one hundred times, after all, this small paused felt like years.


    Until finally, Demeter opened her mouth and a sweet voice came from it.


    "Your destiny would be ten times worse than Lucio''s, you got it, sweetheart?"


    .

 Chapter 105 - Alfonsos Answer

    "d that I didn''t lie" Though Alfonso.


    "Mmm?" Suddenly Alfonso remember all the words that Demeter told him, he felt that she had said something incredible just now!


    "Wait a minute!" Said Alfonso.


    He turned around and saw Demeter who was looking at him with her usual(normal) face.


    "Did you say¡­ the man you are in love with¡­ you wouldn''t mean¡­"


    "Its that strange? I am talking about you obviously¡­ got a problem with that?" Said Demeter.


    "No, not really, but¡­ how? Why? When? Where?" Asked Alfonso.


    "You miss which" Said Demeter whileughing.


    She sat down and looked at the stupefied face of Alfonso.


    "We gods always had this doubt about humans, why do you always like to make things like love soplicate? I once tried to asked this to Aphrodite, she told me that she also didn''t understand, you don''t need a reason to like someone, it simply appears, its not like you make an appointment with love. What'' s more, we always express our love in a free way, of course, between gods we have different ways of doing it, take Artemis and me for example, Artemis wont tell you directly, in fact, she won''t tell you indirectly, however, she would be the most loyal to you, even if you marry someone else, she won''t say a thing. Once her heart belongs to someone, she won''t ever be able to love someone else, on the other hand, I am different, I would fight for the one I love, I don''t mind if you mistress¡­ however, if you ever lied to me about it, well~ hehe" Said Demeter.


    "It might be my impression, but her smile remains me of Chronos" Said Alfonso.


    "For example, the one I can''t stand the most among gods, it''s my sister Hera, why? Well there are a lot of reasons, one of them, is her perception of love, did you know? She doesn''t really love my brother, yet, she still as jealous as fuck with him, of course, my brother isn''t exactly a saint but still, you know? One time, she made Hephaestus make a piece of god weapon just to put him in his testicles, so he won''t be able to get his little friend up, if she is like that with a man that she doesn''t love¡­ then if she does love someone¡­ "


    Alfonso felt a chill on his back, of course, he knows about the history of Hera and Zeus, however, he don''t know the exact details, in the mythology, Zeus was a bastard but Hera wasn''t exactly a goody two shoes.


    "I don''t want to get involved with someone so dangerous" Though Alfonso.


    "Anyway, that''s how is it¡­ now, its your turn" Said Demeter.


    "My turn?"


    "Yeah, I already confessed to you, don''t tell me that you wont answer, that''s not really manly" Said Demeter.


    Alfonso seem to realize.


    He though for some time.


    "I am not in love with you" Said Alfonso while looking at her into the eyes.


    Demeter''s face didn''t change at all, in fact, her sweet smile became more pronounced.


    "You have someone you love?" Asked Demeter.


    "No"


    Alfonso grabbed his knees and seem to remember something from a long time ago, with some nostalgy in his voice, he talked.


    "Since I was a little child, I always evade love, of course, its not like I didn''t have a girlfriend, I did have, but¡­ that were only small adventures¡­ when I was young, my mom used to tell me that, in the whole world, there exist one person that is united by you in body and soul, as I grew up, I realized that this concept of the ''soul mate'' was a lie, nevertheless, something inside of me told me, that maybe, maybe there is indeed someone like that, waiting for me, as a I waited for her, however, the years when by and I grew older and older, once I realized, I was already too old to have kids, much less to start a family, before I died, my biggest regret was to never find her"


    "Coming to this ce, to this world, changed a lot about me, the Alfonso from earth and the Alfonso from Leitol, both of them are the current me, I don''t want to be in a frivolous rtionship nor do I want to be forced to love someone, I think that life has giving me a second chance, however, I won''t precipitate things, If I ever feel that you are the one, then, even If you don''t love me anymore, I will make sure to conquer your heart once again, but for now, I don''t feel that way " Said Alfonso with resolution.


    Demeter made a satisfied smile and looked at Alfonso.


    "That will be good enough, for now at least" Said Demeter.


    "That''s a reliav-"


    "I wont stop my approaches though, I am more convinced than ever, I will make sure that you fall for me, no matter what tricks I had to use" Added Demeter.


    Alfonso could only smile bitterly, he stood up and went to the door.


    "I will go wash my face, we have a long day, tried to not stay on bed for too long" Said Alfonso while closing the door.


    Demeter smiled and lied down on the bed once more.


    "Its rude to spy on other people conversations you know?" Said Demeter.


    "Hmph, you should be d that I didn''t punch you for talking at someone''s back without permission" Said a voiceing from the other side of the bed.


    "Your power are increasing Artemis, I only noticed you a while ago, yet, it seems that you have been here way long than that" Said Demeter.


    From the corner of the room, Artemis appeared with her usual white dress.


    "Yeah, I have been here since the beginning" Said Artemis.


    "Did you hear little Al?" Said Demeter.


    Artemis nodded


    "Although I am notfortable remaining in the dark, it seems that Alfonso has he''s reasons, so I won''t pressure him, however, I don''t think that the fact of "hiding" information was his idea, someone else put that on his mind, I don''t know who though" Said Artemis.


    "I was thinking the same as you, it seems that we have to take a closer look on this, to eliminate the little rat, however, I wasn''t talking about that, I was talking the other thing" Said Demeter with a teasing smile.


    Artemis blushed, but only for one second.


    "I will remain by his side, that''s enough for me" Said Artemis while closing the door.


    Demeter made a small chuckle, she dressed and went out.

 Chapter 106 - The Letter

    Felio had a very miserable face at the moment.


    "How did it reach their ears so fast?"


    "This is really problematic, ahh TItio, Titio, you knew that this will happen, yet, you decided to bring your champion to fight, now I have to paid for your mistake" Thought Felio.


    While Feliomenting, three people plus a dog entered the hall.


    "Oh Alfonso! You are up!" Said Felio with joy.


    "Yeah, I woke up a couple of hours ago" Said Alfonso.


    Today he was wearing a special clothes that Felio had prepared in case he woke up, it was a ck-elegant shirt with a pair of white pants, one must say that it looked pretty elegant, Demeter and Artemis had already told Felio about Alfonso''s eye, so he prepared an eyepatch for him, curiously, it had the g of a wolf imprinted in the center. Of course, he still used the cane of Chronos to support himself.


    This appearance makes him look a bit older, but a little more savage.


    "How is your condition?" Asked Felio.


    "I need some time to recover, my injuries are lightpared to Artemis, nevertheless, they are still there" Said Alfonso.


    "I see" Said Felio.


    There was a small silence between the tow of them, however at the end, Felio made a small sigh, he called Leonardo toe in, after some minutes, the one-arm man Leonardo entered with a document on his hand.


    "It seems that you lose a good soldier this time" Said Alfonso.


    "But I maintain a friend, that''s all that matters" Said Felio.


    Leonardo felt touched by the words of Felio, he smiled and bowed before standing behind Felio.


    "I am not longer a soldier, your highness Alonso. I already retired, right now, I served as the right hand of his majesty Felio" Said Leonardo while bowing towards Alfonso.


    "It seems that his fierce character changed a lot after this experience, that''s good" Said Alfonso who made a small nod.


    "Alfonso, this time was my fault, although I predicted that Alberto woulde, I didn''t expect him to actually attack, I thought that he will juste to put some pressure on us and protect Titio in case that anything happens, however, not only did Alberto attacked but Titio also brought with him someone of the Pentagate family. I cant do anything more than apologize to you, I am deeply sorry" Said Felipe.


    He stood up and bowed deeply towards Alfonso.


    "It''s enough, go back to your sit, if the lord of Tulip suddenly bowed to someone, then that will make a lot of people question about your character" Said Alfonso with a teasing smile.


    Felio nodded embarrassedly and went back to his sit.


    "Demeter already told me the details about the events after the war came to an end, let me check the document" Said Alfonso.


    Leonardo passed the documents to Alfonso.


    Sure enough, the conditions that Demeter had told him were there, what''s more, there was also a us that says that Felio will retire from his position after her daughter came back safety and the throne will be free for Alfonso to put in whoever he wants.


    "This us¡­ I didn''t hear of it" Said Alfonso.


    "I am sorry, consider this doing an old man a favor, I am tired of being a king, thisst war make me realize that, in the end, I only want to be with my daughter, became a grandpa someday and life a rx and happy life, away from the struggles of power" Said Felio.


    "This is the second time you asked a favor for me, you remember what happenst time, I lost an eye" Said Alfonso.


    "This¡­"


    Alfonso made a small chuckle and waved his hand.


    "I am joking, thisst wish of you, I ept it, its time that you hang the gloves, old man" Said Alfonso.


    Felio made a small yet happy smile.


    "I also wish to retire, this old man wants to live a happy life, what''s the point to have a big castle and a lot power, at the end, what you take to the grave it''s the memories of your beloved ones, not money or a power position" Though Alfonso.


    "Anyway, I had a piece of good news for you, Felio" Said Alfonso.


    "What is it?"


    "We know where your daughter is" Said Alfonso.


    ........................


    "I-I see" Said Felio.


    After hearing that her daughter was safe, he could finally breathe a sight of relieve.


    "Felio, It''s not like I don''t want to save your daughter but you must understand that I am in a delicate spot this time, if I ept this trial, then I will be offending the Pentagates, you know very well what kind of family are they, even the Lockheart family wouldn''t mess with them if they had the choice to not to, not to mention me, that I am just a simple fallen prince with little power, do you understand what I am saying?" Said Alfonso.


    Felio of course knew that Alfonso was right, offending the Pentagates¡­ even if he had one hundred more guts, he still wouldn''t do it!


    "I understand your position Alfonso, however, this I have two valid reasons to ept this propose" Said Felio.


    "Oh? Let me heard them" Said Alfonso.


    "The first one is that, even if the Pentagate family wants to take action against you, they wouldn''t use they full power, in fact, they wouldn''t even send their core champions and that''s because we are on the north, this is the Boltors territory and they hate the Pentagates to death, the only reason that Lucio was able to came here was because he had an invitation, I didn''t know whose family was so influential to even make a sworn enemy of the boltors to past to their territory, but now I know, it were the Veritias, they surely could make someone like Lucio to past to this territory, however, they could only od it once, because the Boltors already know that this, if they try to pull this once again, then the Veritia family is going to suffer the wrath of the Boltors, sure enough, I don''t think that the queen of winds is interested in a war against the Boltors" Said Felio


    "Queen of winds?" Asked Alfonso.


    "That''s the current empress of the Veritia family, although the actual head of the family is a man, in reality, everyone knows that the real headmaster of the Veritias is the queen of winds" Said Felio.


    Alfonso nodded and make sure to remember this name.


    "Then what is the second reason?" Asked Alfonso.


    Felio smiled bitterly and took out the letter that he was reading before.


    "Because the Boltors are already sending someone here" Said Felio.

 Chapter 107 - The Paradise Council

    The beings called the champions the top of the chain food in Leitol, for this, every time there was a fight between champions a lot ofmon people will die without reason. The peak of this struggle happen five hundred years ago when the dispute between two champions destroy one town called paradise town, all of their residents die and thend became infertile, after this, the royal family in addition with the four dragons,The four families inmand of the north, south, east and west, made an agreement called the "Paradise Council" which estipte that the champions were forbidden to participate in any internal war, at least, the head of the region agreed with it, if any champion wanted to take any kind of revenge against another one, they will only have one method, and it was to participle in the sky arena in Lavosta Town on the east, of course, not only the champions could fight between them, any person could came in here and make a duel against a champion, in case they win, they will receive the blessing of the god, Alberto was a good example of this.


    "That''s why, we went against the "Paradise council" so the Boltors are sending someone to deliver the respective punishment" Said Felio.


    "I didn''t know that, it seems that "Alfonso" didn''t study the politics of Leitol quite enough" Though Alfonso.


    "I see, if the Boltors are already pissed off with us, we won''t have a bright future here, after all, they can crush us like a human crush an ant" Said Alfonso.


    "That''s right" Said Felio.


    Alfonso analyzed this new information and put the pros and cons in the table.


    "Well, it seems that we don''t have much of a choice here, I didn''t want to make enemies with the Pentagates thought, it seems that my ns must be elerated, although the Pentagates wouldn''t dare to attack me directly, this didn''t mean that they won''t attack me at all, I can only hope that the notice of me begin the perpetrator don''t reach the ears of the Pentagates for at least a year" Thought Alfonso.


    "Ahh, shit, my headache ising back"


    Alfonso rubbed his eyebrow.


    "Ok, I make my decision, we will make the trade, however, you won''te with me ,Felio" Said Alfonso.


    "W-why?" Asked Felio.


    Of course, he wanted to go! he wanted to go and rescue her daughter the most.


    "Because your sentiment will cloud your judgement, we have to approach this task with calm and serenity, I am afraid that, for the moment, you don''t have any of those, don''t misunderstand me, I am not saying that is a bad thing, in fact, It will be bad if you didn''t have them, you understand what I am saying?" Said Alfonso.


    Felio made a small sigh and nodded.


    "So basically, what you are saying is that I make a stupid and rush decision right?" Said Felio.


    "Exactly" Said Alfonso.


    "I will respect your decision, Alfonso"


    "I beg you"


    Felio kneeled in front of Alfonso.


    "Please bring back my daughter" Said Felio.


    ........................


    In the middle of a rocky route, three people were travelling by horse, what it seems weird thought, is that these horses werepletely white and they were travelling at a really fast speed! Although it was a rocky route, this didn''t slow down their peace.


    The three members of this party were one young woman and two sturdy guys behind her.


    "Miss Anastasia, we will be arriving at Arcadia inn two weeks at this speed" Said one of the men behind her.


    "I got it, it really unfair though, if father lend me ''big white'' I will arrive in less than three days, ahh, father is really hateful" Said the youngdy.


    Anastasia Boltor was the third child of the head of the Boltor family, Elrick Boltor, as well as his only daughter, she had a long blonde hair and blue eyes, she was rearing a small light silver armor with a sword hanging on her waist.


    "Miss Anastasia, this time, we have two missions, the first one is to discover the true behind the war between Arcadia and Tulip" Said the other man.


    "I get it, I don''t understand why father care about this small towns though, they don''t provide anything useful to us, maybe Arcadia a little bit more than Tulip, but, at the very end, both towns are second ss towns at the most, now if we were talking about Braxton or Ditilio, now that would be another issue, it would more interesting at the very least" Said Anastasia.


    "If Ditilio was on the stake, then I am afraid that not to mention use, even your big brother won''t be able to interfere, that''s the Veritia family territory after all" Said one of the men.


    "I know I am just saying, although big brother is powerful, I don''t think that he can win against the Queen of winds, he wouldn''t lose though" Said Anastasia.


    "Well, that''s true" Said the other men.


    "Anyway the important business isn''t that task, is the other one, right?" Said Anastasia.


    "That''s right, in fact, the other business is just a fa?ade, the important task is to retrieve the youngest son of the Pentagate Family, Lucio Pentagate, who is currently a prisoner on Arcadia" Said one of the men.


    "This task is extremely important, not only because we will have a card trap for the royal banquet in one year, but it will be a huge blow to the Pentagate family" Said the other man.


    "I know, the one who capture him was¡­ mmm? What was his name again?" Said Anastasia.


    "Its Felio grego, the current lord of Arcadia as well as the son-inw of the Veritia family" Said one men.


    "Tsk, a Veritia son-inw? I didn''t think that those egotistic idiots will agree to something like these, this smells funny don''t you think?" Said Anastasia.


    The two men didn''t answer.


    "Anyway, this is also good, I heard that Lucio had quite the reputation" Said Anastasia while moving her right hand.


    Suddenly, some sparks appeared in her hand forming a current that travelled to all her body.


    Her blue eyes suddenly turned golden yellow!


    "I heard that he is quite strong, let see if he can entertain me for some time" Said Anastasia with a small yet cold smile.

 Chapter 108 - Negotiation

    "Hello there, we meet for the third time, isn''t that right?" Said a young man with a ck shirt and a ck eyepatch.


    "Your highness, Alfonso Lockheart, as always, you are wrong, this will be the four time, the first time was at your sister''s sixteen birthday, the second time was at your fifteen''s birthday, the third time was on the battlefield a few weeks ago and now, four time"


    Alfonso was currently visiting Lucio on the underground cell of the Tulip manor, thanks to Demeter, he has already recovered from his past trauma, it wasn''t easy though.


    "It seems that my memory is failing me, we indeed met in my birthday, however, I don''t remember meeting you in my sister''s birthday though" Said Alfonso.


    "You don''t remember because that was the first time you got drunk, it was quite the spectacle indeed" Said Lucio with a small smirk.


    "Damn it Alfonso" Though Alfonso.


    "You are right, I don''t remember, anyway, I didn''te here to recall the past" Said Alfonso.


    "I figure, I must admit that you have impress me, your highness, not exactly for your strength but for your ability to stay alive despite being thrown out by your family, cockroaches live longer indeed" Said Lucio with a cold smile.


    "Thanks for thepliment, I heard that you visited a small ind these past days, I hope that you enjoyed your stay" Said Alfonso.


    "Y-you¡­" Lucio was speechless.


    "I am not the same loser prince from before"


    "And you currently are not the youngest son of the Pentagate family, Lucio Pentagate, you are now my prisoner, ordingly to the traditions, now that you lose this war, I can sell you as a ve" Said Alfonso.


    "hahaha" Lucioughed a little before looking at Alfonso.


    "I am not scared of you, "Your highness" , you may be stupid" Said Lucio while doing an exaggerated and mocking "reverence" to Alfonso.


    "But I am sure that you aren''t stupid enough to make the Pentagate family your enemy, not even your father would do so, at most, father will scold me, and I will stay in custody of the Pentagate family for a month or two" Said Lucio with confidence.


    "Well, that may be true" Said Alfonso returning the mile to Lucio.


    "However, I don''t know if you knew this, but the Boltor family seems to know that you are here" Said Alfonso.


    Lucio''s heart skipped a beat.


    "Th-the Boltors!? No, it''s impossible! The Veritia family make me pass here, so how did the notice leak¡­ unless!" Said Lucio.


    "That''s right, you were sold, you are nothing more than a pawn in someone else hands, congrattions" Said Alfonso while pping sarcastically.


    "No! you are lying, why the Veritia family would sold me away!?" Asked Lucio.


    "That I don''t know, that''s why, I will make you a proposition, I need to figure it out who is the puppet master here and what are his or her ns, so I need information, you will give me the information, in return, I will give you back the pieces of soul that mypanion stole away" Said Alfonso.


    Lucio remained quiet for some time.


    "What should I do?" Thought Lucio.


    "I don''t think that he won''t give me the parts of my souls that bitch stole from me at the very end, he knows that he can''t hurt me, at least not at that level, because if he do so, my family will do anything in its power to destroy him, he can''t afford to injure me, but¡­ Will he really do it? If this was the past Alfonso, I will be one hundred percent sure that he would but now¡­" Though Lucio while looking at Alfonso, initially he has always assumed that this stupid prince was a loss cause, however, he must admit that now, he has changed a lot, so, he needed to be more careful how he addresses this issue.


    "I will ept this condition, but you have to give me my missing parts first, then I will talk" Said Lucio.


    Alfonso looked at him with a puzzled expression.


    "It seems that there is some kind of misunderstanding here" Said Alfonso.


    "There is no room for negotiation here"


    "You WILL give me the information that I need, then I will give you your soul parts, there is no other way" Said Alfonso.


    "ALFONSO! Don''t push it! I may be your prisoner, but I am still the youngest son of the Pentagate Family while you are only a bastard fallen prince that nobody gives a damn about!" Finally, Lucio couldn''t maintain his confidence and exploded.


    "Well, that may be true" Said Alfonso while turning around.


    "However, I heard that the one behind all of this, will give you to the Boltors and then, I will like to see how are you going to defend yourself in the state that you are currently in, that will surely be quite the scene, yep, maybe that view its one hundred times more worth it than the information" Said Alfonso.


    Lucio felt a shiver running from his back.


    "R-right! How I didn''t think of it!? If the Boltors reallye and fetch me, the-then I need to have my strength to, at the very least, defend myself, after all, the Boltors hate the Pentagates to the bone! FUCK!" Though Lucio.


    "I wille back in two days, analyze the pros and cons and give me a final answer by then, but think carefully what you wanna do, after all, I heard that the young miss of the Boltors have a thing for fighting every single person that she sees, and she doesn''t measure her strength. See you" Said Alfonso while closing the door and leaving Lucio alone.


    ......


    "How did it go?" Asked Demeter, who was waiting at the entrance.


    "As expected, I guess, he is a prideful person after all, he wouldn''t low his head for a fallen prince like me, anyway, let''s give him some time, I am sure that went hee back in two days, he will cooperate" Said Alfonso.


    "You know that there are OTHER ways to get the information, right?" Said Demeter.


    Alfonso didn''t look at her, but her tone of voice was dangerous.


    "Don''t, I don''t want to see you guys doing things like that, have some faith in me, I know what I am doing" Said Alfonso.


    Demeter made a small smile and walked by Alfonso''s side.


    "Little AL, you are too na?ve, that''s what make you cute though" Thought Demeter.

 Chapter 109 - Zookeeper

    "Now, lets put things in order" Said Alfonso while grabbing a pen.


    After setting things with Lucio, He sat in his room''s desk an began to organize all the things that happened since he left Wastnd Valley.


    "Lets first get the system''s reward, I received a lot of Drachmas to work with, however, the most handsome reward of the system was this" Said Alfonso while grabbing a small bottle, inside one could see a dense blue liquid. This was the prize for the system''s mission [Defense of Tulip Town!]


    [Unidentified Bloodline


    Description: Awakes the ancestor''s blood of a bird-type of animal, after consuming, the animal in question will suffer a blood-evolution, however, this bloodline isn''t identified so no-one knows what kind of blood it would awake.


    Remark: All animals in general are descendant of one kind of Mythological creature or another, however, with the pass of time, the purity of the blood would became fewer and fewer, so, an animal will have a lot of types of blood on its bloodline, however, some of them are more condensed than other, so, this Bloodline might fail if the concentration of blood is too shallow or it isn''t In the body at all, if this was the case, the bloodline will have no effect]


    "So, the big question here is what kind of bloodline is this" Said Alfonso while grabbing the bottle.


    "if we talk about Mythological birds, I can think of some examples, obviously the more notorious one would be the phoenix or maybe a gryphon, in the Japanese culture we also have the legendary Suzaku, one of the four divine creatures, another one would be the Buddhism inferior god Garuda and so on, of course, they are mythological creatures of my world, I don''t know if this world had their own mythological creatures" Though Alfonso.


    "I already have a candidate to use this, however, I must first council it with the person-bird in question" Though Alfonso.


    Just then, he heard a small sound outside of his window.


    *nk* *nk*


    "Mmm? Itsing from the window" Though Alfonso.


    When he opened the window, a small blue ray shed to the room and hugs Alfonso''s head.


    "CHIRP! CHIRP~"


    "Hey little blue, its been a while" Said Alfonso


    Little blue and Alfonso had their touching reunion for some time, after that, Little blue take its usual position on Alfonso''s head.


    "Hey Little blue, I have something to talk to you" Said Alfonso while grabbing Little blue and putting him on his desk.


    Little blue felt a little upset, he had been waiting for so long to be in its bed, aka Alfonso''s head!


    "Sorry, It will take a minute. I promise" Said Alfonso after seeing the pouting expression on Little blue.


    Alfonso put the small bottle on the desk next to Little blue.


    "I have this in my power, it''s a bottle that contains something that can make you stronger, although it will not hurt you, I first wanted to talk with you before-"


    *Gulp*


    Before Alfonso could finish, little had Already finish the blue liquid.


    "Chirp?" Said Little blue.


    "Ah? Ah, yeah that''s all but-"


    "Chirp~"


    Little blue then flew and sat on top of Alfonso''s head.


    "I¡­ At least let me finish! You don''t want to know what you just took!?" Said Alfonso.


    "Chirp?"


    "No, of course I will not hurt you but-"


    "Chirp~"


    "This little¡­ ''I also know that so stop talking an let me sleep'' its not a-"


    "Zzzz"


    "HEY!"


    "Zzzz"


    Alfonso felt frustrated but not matter what he did, little blue didn''t answer, he facepalm him before making a small sigh and resume his work.


    "S-s-sir, this little fellow it''s too rude towards you!"


    A small voice came form the hand of Alfonso, suddenly, his green ring transformed in a small python, Drakini.


    "You can understand him?" Asked in surprise Alfonso.


    "H-h-him? This little bird is a female sir and a very rude one!" Said Drakini.


    "Oh? Little blue was female? I didn''t notice that"


    "Anyway, he¡­ she is always being like this so I already get used to it, don''t worry about it" Said Alfonso.


    "I-I-I still felt that its treating you too lightly! You are able to talk par on par with the crippled god that''s too awesome, too cool!" Said Drakini.


    "This fellow¡­ is like a kid watching an adult" Though Alfonso


    "Speaking of something else Drakini, do you feltfortable being in the form of a ring?" Asked Alfonso to change topics.


    "W-w-well, its this one is honest with sir, I-I-I"


    Drakini was panicking, he didn''t know if he should tell, this make Alfonso curious, what was he trying to said?


    "Just say it, we are friends, right?" Said Alfonso.


    Drakini took a deep breath to give himself some courage.


    "T-t-this one was wondering, if I¡­could¡­sleep¡­in your wrist¡­" Murmured Drakini.


    "In my wrist? But you are too big for that right?" Asked Alfonos.


    "T-t-that isn''t a problem!" Said Drakini.


    He coiled himself of Alfonso''s wrist, surprisingly, he fit!


    "It seems that the stupid brat gave you a lot" Said Alfonso.


    "Y-y-yes sir! I felt that I can change my height just by thinking about it! This must because the crippled god fears sir so wants to please you! Sir is indeed fantastic, you are the coolest!" Said Drakini with some stars on its eyes.


    Alfonso could only smile helplessly after seeing this small snake.


    "its more like he is just toying because he is bored" Though Alfonso.


    "Maybe I should ask Drakini what other abilities Chrono give him" Though Alfonso


    "Hey Drakini what did Chronos giv-"


    "Zzzz"


    "Hey!"


    "Zzzz"


    Alfonso felt a sensation of Deja-vu.


    "This is not possible" Though Alfonso.


    "Hey Alfonso, what''s up?"


    Before Alfonso could say anything else, Cerberus entered to his room.


    He didn''t say anything else and jumped on Alfonso''sp.


    "Hey Cerberus, why aren''t you in your ''punishment''?" Asked Alfonso


    "I finally got free from Demeter, I am tired, just let me hide here for some time okay?" Asked Cerberus.


    "You can''t do this, Demeter is REALLY scary when she gets mad, you know that right?"


    Cerberus felt a small shiver on his back.


    "I-its just for some time, I am sure that she wont say anything"


    "I wouldn''t be so sure" Thought Alfonso.


    Alfonso suddenly though of something.


    "Now that I think about it, said something about a powerful girl by Felio''s side back at Arcadia, I didn''t pay much attention back them but maybe I can figure out something else if he tells me in detail"


    "Cerberus, back them you told us about a champion that use a strange power, do you recall how-"


    "Zzzz"


    "HEY!"


    "Zzzz"


    "Am I¡­ am I some kind of somniferous!?" Though Alfonso.


    "How could this happen? They are doing this on purpose right!?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Alfonso have you seen Cerberus? H actually dared to escap-"


    Just as Alfonso was wondering about this phenome, Demeter and Artemis entered his room, after seeing him, the both of them didn''t know what to say.


    Alfonso looked at Demeter.


    "Don''t say it" Said Alfonso.


    Demeter looked at him once more.


    "Don''t"


    "Zookeeper?"


    Demeter couldn''t help herself.

 Chapter 110 - What Really Matters

    It was a full moon night, In the middle of a rocky road, two carriages were travelling to the road, in the front carriage, Alfonso and Artemis where currently sleeping, while in the second carriage Demeter was ''sleeping'', in front of him a young man with brown short hair and was currently looking at the sleeping Demeter. In the foot of Demeter, a small white dog was currently sleeping.


    "I had this feeling that she isn''t sleeping at all" Though Lucio.


    It has been three days since they departed from Tulip town towards Arcadia, For Lucio however, this trip was filled with uncertainness. At the end of the day, he epted the deal that Alfonso proposed.


    ............


    "A mission from Asteus?" Said Alfonso.


    "That''s right, it seems that he was preparing to send one of his champions to Wastnd Valley, however, all of them were busy so he delegate the work to his subordinate, the god of war Destroyer, an oracle from the Pentagate house send the message to us, however, after knowing that we needed to go to the north, my father insisted that we shouldn''t do it, but you know, we can exactly say "no thanks" to our deity, so we try to find a loophole so we could sneak in, coincidently, thedy of the Viritia house, Sana Viritia, came to us requesting assistant to one particr job, we didn''t know exactly what it was, but we epted anyway and they send me" Said Lucio to Alfonso.


    "Now think about it, it seems to much of a coincidence that ALL the champions of Asteus were busy, so I think that this all n has something to do with the Veritias, I don''t why though" Said Lucio.


    Alfonso stood quiet for some time, before nodding.


    "I believe you, as I promise, I will give you back your powers, however, you must wait until we get to Arcadia, once you don''t present a treat to us anymore, you will have your powers back" Said Alfonso.


    ............


    "Really na?ve, this fallen prince, or stupid should be the correct answer, he is actually going to give me back my powers? If I were him, I wouldn''t give a damn, was the use to having one more enemy? You may as well destroy the problem from its root" murmured Lucio.


    "I think the same"


    Suddenly, a voice came to Lucio''s ears, he looked up and saw that this goddessdy was looking at him. He instantly felt a shiver from his back.


    One must say that Lucio really seems to have suffer some kind of trauma, because every time Demeter opened her mouth, he felt like he had a knife pressing on his neck.


    "However, he has something that you don''t, and that crucial thing, is the big difference between the two of you" Said Demeter.


    "W-what is it?" Despite he being as scared as he was, he put some courage and asked.


    "He has honor"


    "He knows that you are likely to take revenge, yet, he still n to give you back your powers, why? Because he promised to do so, nothing else" Said Demeter.


    Lucio chuckle.


    "What''s the use of having honor if you are death?" Said Lucio.


    "You can''t understand that, but to be fair, neither do I, and that is because we and him have different types of view from the world and its people, he thinks that all of us are equals and he treat us in that way, despite being royalty, he is still able to felt the same feeling that amoner would felt, that isn''t charity or sympathy, that is empathy, on the other hand, you see people as they were inferior to you, no, to be more precise, you don''t felt that they are humans at all, for you they are only ants, if you crush a few of them, you wouldn''t felt sorry, the same goes for me, to me, you and everyone who isn''t Alfonso''s ally are ants, if I crush a few of them, I wouldn''t felt sorry, not in the slightest" Said Demeter.


    Lucio was stunned from this sentence.


    "I don''t get it, you obviously are strong, you are stronger than me, if you wanted, you could go to any other of the four houses, and they will treat you with respect, you could get anything you want! Money, men, power, you could be a sovereign, people could only look up to you, yet, you decided to stay here, under the wing of a stupid prince, what is your goal? What can he gave you than I can''t!?"


    "Untied me ande with me to the Pentagate family, I know that I was rude to you at the beginning, I apologize, however, as both of us are equals, I ca let bygones be bygones, think about it! With your power and my influence, I will be the next head of the Pentagate family! And you, you will be the queen that governs by my side" Said Lucio.


    Demeter didn''t interrupt him, she just stared at him.


    "Money? Power? I don''t any of that, I always have them, and if I don''t, I don''t need you to give me those, I can get them myself, as for men, I don''t need ''men'' I only need one man, and its sleeping ahead of us." Said Demeter.


    "Let me give you one piece of advice, take however you feel like it"


    "At the very end, when you are at the door of the death and the king of hell is reiming your soul, the power that you hold will pass to someone else, the money that you have will not amount anything to Charon and the women that you treasure so much will be waiting for you to died so they can spend your money."


    "At the very end, what you keep with you, it''s just the feeling that you did nothing wrong, so no one has debts with you to settle"


    "The question here is, Lucio Pentagate, when you die, how many people will be waiting for you to settle the ounts?" Said Demeter.


    Lucio couldn''t maintain hisposure and looked at her with a surprised and yet, scary expression.


    Demeter didn''t say anything else, she closed her eyes and sleep for the rest of the journey.


    One and a half weekter, the small caravan arrive to Arcadia.

 Chapter 111 - Meeting Between Lords(part One)

    "Finally, we arrive to the miners Town, Arcadia" Said Alfonso while admiring the sight.


    Alfonso andpany finally arrive at Arcadia after a two-week trip, at his arrive, two guardians received them with the respect. Alfonso wore a clock so no one could identify find, well, to be fair, it was quite difficult to hide his origins, after all, the only people who have purple eyes and blonde hair are the royal family, however, now that Alfonso''s hair wasn''tplete blond and he has an eyepatch, it wasn''t so easy to identify him, it wasn''t hard though.


    "Wee to Arcadia, I am the new right hand of his majesty Felio" Said a tall man with brown eyes. When Alfonso saw him, he was surprised.


    "Excelio?" Asked Alfonso.


    "You are..?" Asked Excelio.


    Alfonso made a gesture telling him that this wasn''t a good ce, Excelio understood and lead them towards the manor. The manor wasn''t so different for the one in Tulip from the outside, however, on the inside, one could see that the furniture was way more luxurious than the one on Tulip.


    "Is expected thought, after all, Arcadia is one of the richest towns in the north" Though Alfonso.


    After arriving at the manor, Demeter and Cerberus took the lead while Alfonso and Artemis followed from behind.


    "Wee to my kingdom, I am the lord of Arcadia, my name is Felipe Greco, is a pleasure to meet you"


    When they arrived at the hall, sitting in a huge throne was a young man with long ck hair and a slim body, he wore a long purple robe.


    "And I am the queen of Tulip, as well as the youngest daughter of the Viritia family, my name is Sana Viritia" Said a young woman sitting at the right side of Felipe. Sana wore a red elegant dress that stood out her firm and log legs, the red dress was on par with her red hair and eyes.


    "Hello, my name is Demeter, I am here as a representative of Felio as well as the lord of Wastnd Valley" Said Demeter.


    "I brought him, he is outside waiting, where is she?" Asked Cerberus.


    "She is fine and safe, I already fetch some men to bring her here, however, I want to talk to the one in charge if you don''t mind" Said Felio.


    "With me?" Asked Demeter.


    "No, I am talking about the one who is standing behind you, isn''t that right? Your highness Alfonso?" Said Felipe.


    Alfonso was a little surprised, he didn''t expect for his camouge to be so powerless.


    "Well, I was nning to stay in the dark for this, however¡­" Though Alfonso.


    He took off his cloak and reveled his face.


    Sana looked at him with strange yet seductive eyes.


    "Ho? So you are the idiotic prince, not bad, you look more savage and mature that I remember" Said Sana while licking her lip.


    "The daughter of the Veritia family, Sana Veritia, I have heard of you for a long time, your fame as one of the most beautiful princess on Leitol , presides you, it''s my pleasure to meet you" Said Alfonso.


    Before Alfonso could bow, he felt a small pinch of his ribs, when he looked out, he saw a dangerous look on Artemis''s face.


    "He,he, finally someone who can appreciate my beautifulness, not like SOME OTHERS" Said Sana while looking at Felipe.


    Felipe made a small sigh, and decided to ignore thatmend.


    "I want to talk with his majesty alone for some time, if you don''t mind" Said Felipe.


    "Sure, I want to ask you a few things" Said Alfonso.


    Both sides understood what both lords were thinking, Demeter, Artemis and Cerberus left the hall with Sana and Excelio.


    In a few seconds both, Alfonso and Felipe stood face to face, Felipe stood up form his throne, and walked towards Alfonso, he stopped when he was one meter away from Alfonso.


    "I just have one question for you" Said Felipe.


    "What a coincidence, I also have one question for you" Said Alfonso.


    Alfonso and Felipe waited for some time before speaking


    ""What is your objective?"" Asked Both at the same time.


    It could be said that both of them already figure what happened, on one side, Felipe already conclude that Alfonso survive the horde, not only thanks to Demeter and the other guy in white, but also himself somehow acquire some kind of power, not only that, based on the fact that Cerberus was also by his side it means that he somehow acquire the friendship of this animals, Felipe knew that the Jub forest had some mysteries, one of them was its creatures, it says in the legends that the creatures that lives there are extraordinary looking at Cerberus and the way he fough against Sana give him all the clues he needed, but there was one thing the he couldn''t understand no matter how hard he thought about it, what was the objective in joining in a war that wasn''t his, what was he nning?


    On the other side, Alfonso already figure out that Felipe was probably the one who bait Titio in attacking Tulip, this came with the small talk he had with Cerberus and Cat one after they came back from Arcadia and the fact that he is the one sitting in the throne and not Excelio. As for the matter of the Verirtias, he almost had all the pieces, he only needed one more crucial piece, what benefit brings to Felipe selling out Lucio and bing an enemy of the Pentagates?


    Both of them chuckle, after some time, Alfonso was the one who talk.


    "I want to open a route ofmerce from Wastnd Valley to Tulip, my people suffer from hunger, although we are okay from now, we don''t know in the future, that''s why, I need them" Said Alfonso.


    "Just for that?" Asked Felipe.


    "If money don''t circte on a town, then there is no ''Town'' only a group of people living together, I don''t want that, I will make Wastnd Valley a town, for that, I need Tulip to stay alive, if Arcadia took control of Tulip, it will take ages to settle themerce and for the town to recuperate, it will take at least a year or two, I don''t have that time" Said Alfonso.


    Felipe stay quiet for some time, after some time, he opened his mouth.


    "The ally house of the Boltors, the Ulters suffer a major blow after the head of the family died a few years ago, from that day on, the house and it resources has been divided between the three princes, but this princes, with their internal wars are destroying it little by little, so, the Boltors intervene and decided that they will choose the next head of The Ulters, the new head will not only control the resource but will also enter the social circle of the Boltors making him an outsider sect, The Boltors have been searching for some time and couldn''t find a suitable head, not until I contact them through the Veritias making them a propose that they couldn''t refuse"

 Chapter 112 - Meeting Between Lords(part Two)

    "A propose?" Asked Alfonso


    "That''s right, A big event itsing to Leitol, the four big families as well as others families will be there, it will take ce in fifteen months" Said Felipe.


    "A big event? What event?" Asked Alfonso.


    "That''s right, it will take ce in Dragon City and it concerns the royal family, the Lockheart family, coincidently, you are the star of this event" Said Felio.


    "My family?" Though Alfonso.


    After a small pause, Felipe made a small yet cool smile.


    "After all, the emperor is celebrating your funeral that day" Said Felipe


    "W-what?" Said Alfonso.


    "Thest prince of Leitol, Alfonso Lockheart die three months ago with the horde, the emperor, in his benevolence, took out the title of fallen prince and let you be ''bury'' in the Lockheart''s family graveyard. Aren''t you d, ''prince'' Alfonso? You finally got back to your family, hehe" Said Felipe.


    Alfonso clenched his fists, even though he didn''t n to return to the Lockheart family, this was too much, even for him.


    "How do you know that?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Secret information form the head of the Veritias, let''s just said that been the son-inw of one the most powerful house in Leitol has its benefits, anyway, the day of your funeral, you father will be doing a selection of the next sessor of your territories as well as decide the next head of your ex-battalion, but only nominated people will be able to participate, each house that is invited can nominated one candidate, however, the four houses can nominate two candidates" Said Felipe.


    "I see, you will eliminate thepetition, and the Boltors will give you a spot, so their chances rise while the Pentagates chances decrease" Said Alfonso


    "That''s right, the only possible candidates in the Pentagate family that are avable for this kind of spot are Lucio and his elder sister, Victoria, the other ones are in the militia or are already part of a battalion" Said Felipe.


    Alfonso didn''t say anything, after some minutes he just nodded.


    "It seems that our business is done, I will be going now" Said Alfonso.


    Felipe look the face of Alfonso and made a satisfied smile


    "You might go now then, I will see you soon" Said Felipe.


    Alfonso turned around and was about to leave the hall, but he stopped in front of the door


    "¡­You are a crafty one"


    Said Alfonso


    "However, I will y with you"


    After saying that Alfonso left the hall leaving Felipe there looking at him, Felipe licked the inferior part of his lips.


    "Interesting" Said Felipe.


    He then turned around and went on his way.


    ...¡­.


    "The princess is on the other room, you might pick her up, we already retrieve the other ''good''" Said one soldier to Alfonso andpany.


    Alfonso nodded. After that he, Demeter, Cerberus and Artemis went on their way to retrieve Susana.


    "What did you two talk about?" Asked Artemis.


    Alfonso didn''t answer, he just remained in silence, after some seconds he only say this.


    "Felipe Grego, he is a dangerous man" Said Alfonso.


    After some steps they discover a beautiful figure sitting in a chair.


    ...


    "Why did you tell him all the info?" Asked Sana.


    After retrieving Lucio, Sana and Felipe went on their way to see him.


    "Tell me, if you knew that your father will give you a nice and lovely funeral and distribute all your goods, why you are still well and kicking, how will you feel?" Asked Felipe.


    "Enraged, furious and will killing intent" Answer Sana.


    "That''s right, back then went I looked at Alfonso''s face" Said Felipe while remembering the face of Alfonso, especially his eye, he couldn''t help but smile.


    "That wasn''t the face of someone who will sit back and enjoy the show" Concluded Felipe


    After thinking for some time, Sana reach a conclusion.


    "Oh! Now I get it, you sure are a crafty one my dear" Said Sana.


    "But I must say that prince Alfonso surely surprise me this time" Said Felipe.


    "Why? Because he fell for the trap so easily, well, you couldn''t expect more from the idiotic prince" Said Sana.


    "Easily? He saw through it just like that, whoever said that Alfonso is stupid must have some mental problems, in fact, I am beginning to question who is more dangerous, he or his brothers" Though Felipe, but he didn''t say it loud, he just remained in silence.


    At the end of the room, a small young man with brown hair was sitting on a chair.


    "Nice to see you two again" Said Lucio with sarcasm.


    "I hope you can forgive us, Lucio, I don''t want to be your enemy, but you pay a crucial role in my n" Said Felipe.


    Lucio looked at him and made a small smirk.


    "And what makes you think that you can retain me here? I am Lucio Pentagate! Despite being weak, I don''t need even half of my strength to take care of both of you" Said Lucio.


    Felipe only looked at Lucio and made a small hand gesture after that, Lucio''s eyes suddenly became nk, after some time, his eyes came back to normal, however, there was something else on his eyes.


    "Y-y-y-y-y-you, what kind of power was that!?" Asked Lucio.


    With some fatigue showing in his face Felipe only looked at him and then turned around, his pace was slower though. Lucio only stood there, without moving, no, to be more precise, he didn''t dare to move.


    "As always, your power is incredible, I don''t understand it, though" Said Sana.


    "You don''t need to, you just have to follow my lead" Said Felipe.


    Suddenly, he stopped and looked directly at Sana, his right surprisingly turned green!


    "With my powers"


    In the right hand of Felipe, a small yet almost invisible green ring appeared!


    "Nobody can stop me, not even an emperor!"

 Chapter 113 - Confrontation

    "Nice to meet you, prince Alfonso, my name is Susana Gremio, daughter of Felio and princess of Tulip, for rescuing me, I can''t appreciate you enough" Said Susana while bowing.


    She was sitting on a big chair, apparently, the soldiers were the one to carry her here.


    "Do you recognize me?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Your purple eye and your blond hair betray you, your highness" Said Susana


    "Well, in that case I will skip the formalities, however, you don''t have to call me prince Alfonso, my current identity is Alfonso Lockheart, lord of Wastnd Valley, nice to meet you princess Susana, I am currently an ally of Tulip so I came to pick you up, your father is waiting for you" Said Alfonso.


    "Father! He is alive!" Said Susana with happiness.


    "Yep, he didn''t suffer any major injuries, anyway, let''s go, we have plenty of time to talk in the way" Said Alfonso.


    "I-I am sorry for the inconvenience but¡­as you see¡­" Said Susana with embarrassment and signaled her legs.


    "Oh¡­ oh yeah, then let me-"


    Before Alfonso could finish, he remembered that he also wasn''t in the best of his conditions, after all, he was using a cane. It was an awkward silence between both.


    "Let me" Said Artemis, she effortlessly put Susana in her shoulder.


    "¡­!" Susana wanted to say something, but she couldn''t find the words.


    "This guy is¡­!" Though Susana.


    Alfonso was also sweeting after seeing this. He made a facepalm while stomping his cane on Artemis''s foot.


    "AHHH! MY FOOT! ALFONSO, HOW DARE YOU!?" Said Artemis.


    "That''s my line! She is a princess for god sake! At least carry her in a more elegant way!" Said Alfonso with a half smiling half crying face.


    "HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA" Demeter wasughing at one side with her hand on her stomach.


    .....................¡­


    On the way home, Alfonso felt really tired, so he postponed his conversation with Susana for tomorrow he lied down in the carriage and felt asleep almost immediately.


    "His ability to sleep is impressive, he can sleep so soundly in this poor carriage" Though Susana.


    "Well, he loves to sleep after all, it''s not surprising"


    A voice came from below, when Susana looked , she saw a small white puppy looking at her.


    "You were the one who bring them here right? I must also thank you, little fellow" Said Susana with a beautiful smile.


    "The name is Cerberus not little fellow" Said Cerberus while jumping and sitting next to her.


    "Oh, sorry about that" Said Susana.


    "Don''t worry, So how are you feeling?" Asked Cerberus.


    "I am good"


    "Not about that, I am asking about returning back home" Said Cerberus.


    "Well, of course I am looking for-"


    "I don''t think so"


    However, Susana paused beforepleting her phrase., because someone else interrupted her speech, it was Artemis who appeared by her left side.


    "Where did you came from!?" Asked Susana in surprise.


    "That doesn''t matter for the moment, however, I came to talk to you about something" Said Artemis.


    She looked straight into Susana''s eyes and then said something that made her blood turn cold.


    "You reek of death"


    Susana''s face became pale.


    Cerberus who was looking by the other side, didn''t say anything, however, he didn''t move from his spot.


    Artemis put her hand on the belly of Susana and her face turned colder and colder.


    "She wanted to be born"


    "It wasn''t her time yet"


    "And now she is trapped in this ne, she won''t be able to past the Styx river"


    "You condemned her a life of eternal suffering!"


    "HOW DARE YOU, MERE MORTAL, TO INTERFERE IN THE DESTINY OF A PURE SOUL!?" Said Artemis.


    If Alfonso was awake, he would be extremely surprise, he had known Artemis the most and knew her character, although she always seen cold, she wasn''t really upset or angry, that was her natural expression, however, this time, she was truly enraged!


    "I-I-I" Susana wanted to say something, but the words were stuck in her throat, suddenly, she felt the presence that always torment her in her dreams, behind her, looking at her, with despair and yet hateful eyes.


    Demeter who was inside the carriage at Alfonso''s side, wasn''t looking at them, but was listening.


    "She was always like this went it came to unborn babies, even back in the day, she would sent people who dared to intervene on a birth to the Tartarus, but in her case¡­ its one hundred time worst" Though Demeter.


    "I-I didn''t want this children! I was raped! I won''t let that man''s seed be born on this world!" Said Susana.


    "It wasn''t this child fault" Said Artemis while grabbing Susana''s cor.


    "The faults of this world, it had nothing to do with her"


    "She wasn''t the one who raped you, she wasn''t the one wo make you go in despair, so what you did wasn''t a favor to this world" Said Artemis. "It was just murder"


    Susana didn''t know how to reply, she just lowered her head while some tears appeared on her cheeks.


    "That''s enough"


    A firm yet cold voice came from behind them, after turning around, Artemis and Susana saw Alfonso sitting up.


    "Alfonso-"


    "Go back to the other carriage Artemis, Cerberus, go with her" Said Alfonso.


    Cerberus just nodded and went on his way. Artemis looked at Alfonso.


    "Go, I will take care of this" Said Alfonso.


    Artemis didn''t move.


    "Its an order Artemis, go, I will talk to youter" Said Alfonso.


    Artemis didn''t say anything else, she stood up and disappear from everyone''s side.


    Alfonso stood up and went in front, sitting down at Susana''s side.


    "Man, I really hate went people wake me up" Though Alfonso.


    "It''s a lovely night, so let''s have a good chat, princess Susana" Said Alfonso.

 Chapter 114 - Values

    Alfonso sat down next to Susana who was cleaning the tears on her eyes.


    "Is he also going to throw me in the face the fact that I am a murderer?" Though Susana with a bitter expression.


    "How was your childhood?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Eh?" Susana wasn''t ready fort this kind of question, so she didn''t know how to answer.


    "I asked you, how was your childhood? Did you enjoy it?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Well¡­it was pretty normal I think¡­?" Said Susana with some stiffness.


    "I don''t think that the childhood of a princess is anything but normal" Said Alfonso with a small chuckle.


    Susana though for some time.


    "I-I used to study a lot, so I didn''t go out a lot" Said Susana.


    "Oh? Why did you study? You liked to study or because Felio force you?" Asked Alfonso.


    "N-no I liked to study, in fact, father told me numerous of times that I should experiment more of the real world instead of the paper world" Said Susana.


    "I see, in my case I wasn''t a brilliant nor a very obedient kid, since I was a child, I liked to y a lot and was very nasty, my mom used to reproach a lot because I failed a lot of my courses in the school" Said Alfonso while looking at the moon.


    Right now, he wasn''t Alfonso Lockheart, the lord of Wastnd Valley, he was just a normal old man missing his home. A lot of memories came into his mind.


    "Did you know your mother?" Said Susana.


    "Yeah, my dad was always away, sometimes was for work, sometimes was for pleasure, but my mom never said anything to him, she dedicated her life to rise me and my sister, of course, my father loved my mother, I don''t have a single doubt about that, in fact, I remember one time that my mom threat my father to leave him¡­ hehe¡­ that time he almost begged on his knees that she stayed" Said Alfonso.


    "The emperor really did that!?" Asked Susana.


    "Huh¡­ ah¡­ah yeah, my father Willian really did that, but keep as a secret ok? Otherwise, my had would roll" Said Alfonso.


    "O-okay"


    "Anyway, I was fortunate that my mom was around, she taught me everything, from how to walk to how to be a good brother, a good son and a good man, for that, I will be eternally grateful" Said Alfonso.


    Susana didn''t say anything she lowered her head, but a image of a man came to his mind. He had a huge smile while calling her.


    "Father" Though Susana.


    "When I was young, I made a lot of mistakes, I make my mother and father suffer a lot, there is not a single day that I don''t ask myself, why didn''t I do this? Or Why did I this that?" Said Alfonso.


    Susana felt that the words of Alfonso resonated with her heart, so she couldn''t help but close her face to Alfonso''s in expectation.


    "But, if live have taught me something, is that there is no "if" in this world, there are no second chances, once you make a decision, is definitive, you can''t erase it, that''s why, when you do something, you have to realize what are the consequences of your own actions, and just for you but the people are your side, I am not talking about your friends, I am talking about the people who are always by your side, even in your darkest time" Said Alfonso.


    Susana couldn''t help but grab her chest tightly as is her heart was about to explode.


    With some tears on her eyes, she looked at Alfonso and asked.


    "Was I¡­ was I wrong?"


    Alfonso looked at her and said with seriousness.


    "Nobody can''t tell you if you are wrong or right, in this world, everything is a matter of perception, there is no absolute evil or absolute goodness in this world, the only person who can tell you that, is yourself" Said Alfonso.


    "No matter what decision you make, if you think it was the right decision, then¡­that''s enough, but remember, no matter what decision you make, is yours and yours alone, you will have to take full responsibility of it, if it was a right decision or not, only time will tell, however, you must live with that, you have to keep moving forward, no matter what you decided" Said Alfonso.


    Susana couldn''t take it anymore and started crying like a baby, Alfonso only made a small sight and patted her back, Susana grabbed Alfonso''s back and hugged him while crying.


    "She is just a child after all" Thought Alfonso.


    ...


    Artemis was frowning on the carriage, she was alone looking at the full moon.


    "Still upset?" Suddenly a voice came from her side.


    She turned around and found Alfonso sitting by her side with a small smile on his face.


    "I am not upset" Said Artemis with her usual cold face.


    "Hehe¡­I have known you the most since I came to this world, I can already tell that, despite your face, you are quite the emotional person" Said Alfonso.


    Artemis made a small "Hmph" and then turned around, giving her back to Alfonso.


    Alfonso made a small chuckle and stood there without saying anything.


    After some minutes passed, someone finally broke the silence.


    "Do you¡­ do you also think like her?" Asked Artemis.


    "Think like her about what?" Asked Alfonso with calmness.


    "Would you also kill an innocent one just because of someone else mistake?" Asked Artemis.


    Alfonso was quiet for some time before opening his mouth.


    "I am not on Susana''s side" Said Alfonso.


    "THEN-!"


    "However, I am not at your side either" Said Alfonso before Artemis could continue.


    Alfonso grabbed Artemis hand and looked her right into her eyes.


    "This is not a matter of who is wrong or who is right, were are individuals with our own ideas and our own values, if she is wrong or not, we don''t have the right to judge her, yeah, she might be wrong, however, that is her problem, Artemis, I am not telling you to change your values however, you must learn that we can''t impose our own values to others, because, went we think that we have the right and the duty to make others ept our own values discarding their own, is went we transform into another kind of people, your father, Zeus is a good example of that" Said Alfonso.


    Artemis looked at Alfonso and was confused by his speech.


    "Why can''t I force someone to ept what I believe is right? Are you telling me that I have to ept something that goes again my own nature!?" Said Artemis.


    "NO! I am not telling you to change, I am telling you that you must use your own values to change others perspective, not forcing them on others!" Said Alfonso "Artemis, if your force people to became like you, then, they will not have a change of heart, they will only act because of fear, if you want to change someone''s values you must first change their heart and the only way to do that is to talk, don''t underestimated the word "talk", because talking requires a very simple yet extremely important condition, and that condition is the two sides are willing to listen the other one" Said Alfonso.


    Artemis looked at Alfonso.


    "Why must I do something like that?" Said Artemis.


    Alfonso smiled at her and caress her face.


    "Because you are the goddess, Artemis. Be willing to defend your position and inspire others is the quality of a good leader, however, the power to inspire others and yet have the heart to listen and respect other''s people opinions is the quality of those who stood among the masses, dragons between men, I firmly believe that you are one of the formers ones, Artemis" Said Alfonso.


    Artemis stood there for some time, before making a small yet satisfying smile.


    "Uhm" Said Artemis while grabbing Alfonso''s hand.


    ...


    "Man, I am tired" Said Alfonso while throwing himself to the floor. After staying with Artemis for some time, he headed back to sleep, he was beaten.


    "I am impressed"


    Before he could close his eyes, a lovely voice came from behind. Alfonso didn''t need to turn around to knew who the other of the voice was.


    "Impressed about what?" Asked Alfonso.


    "I heard all of it~ I didn''t know that you would be able to calm those two, but you pulled it thrown" Said Demeter.


    "It''s nothing really, where I came from, the debate between abortion is hot, nobody has the right answer so this kind of discrepancies are normal between people of different believes, this not only applies to this theme in particr, religion, money, power, politics, every subject on this world has two parts and people defending one part or other" Said Alfonso.


    Demeter didn''t say anything but smiled sweetly and hugged Alfonso from behind.


    "So, what''s your answer? You won''t tell me that you don''t have one, do you?" Asked Demeter.


    Alfonso stood still for some time before murmuring some words that only Demeter could hear.


    "What do you think? Disappointed?" Asked Alfonso.


    "No, although is not the answer that I wanted to hear, I think that is a perfect answer" Said Demeter.


    Alfonso only chuckle a little before closing his eyes, however he was just about to enter the dream world went a voice made her heart beat faster than ever.


    "I am falling more for you, be careful, if you keep like this, one time I will just eat you without warning, don''t me me by then okay~" Said Demeter while giving Alfonso a small kiss on his check.


    "Please spare me from that, I don''t want to be food" Said Alfonso with a small sigh.


    Then he finally was able to sleep, curiously enough, Susana didn''t dream with the baby anymore and, after many years, she had very good and peaceful night.

 Chapter 115 - [Hidden Title]

    "My daughter! Oh my daughter, I have pray day and finally you are by my side once again" Said Felio while hugging Susana with tears on his eyes.


    Today, Alfonso andpany finally arrived at Tulip, Felio, who have been waiting for almost a month finally could make a sigh of relieve after seeing Susana, Susana was also moved and hugged his father with all her heart.


    Alfonso stood by one side with Artemis, Demeter and Cerberus were waiting on the carriage, obviously, little blue was at her favorite spot as always, however, Alfonso was a little worried.


    "Since she took the bloodline, she hasn''t woken up, however, there seems to be some changes in her" Alfonso took Little blue from his head and so her with care, the first thing he noticed was that some of her previous blue feathers were gradually transforming into orange.


    "Aside from that, I don''t see any changes" Though Alfonso.


    After doing this, he put Little blue on his head once again, there was something that Alfonso didn''t understood at all though.


    "No matter how I move or even If I jump, she doesn''t fall of from my head, but If I volunteered lift her, I can take her off, why?" Though Alfonso.


    While Alfonso was thinking, Felio put Susana on a wheelchair, it wasn''t a great one thought, it was a very rudimental one.


    "Alfonso, I can''t thank you enough from bring her back, for this you have my, Felio Gremio,pletely loyalty, if you want my sword to be unleashed, then so be it!" Said Felio while kneeling towards Alfonso.


    "You said it, not me, at that time, please be sure to keep your promise" Said Alfonso with a small smile.


    "Of course!" Said Felio.


    "Anyways, what ns do you have from now on?" Asked Alfonso.


    "I will stay as a king after you bring out the person that will rece me, as I said before, I don''t want to be a king anymore, I want to retire and spend the rest of my life in peace with my daughter, however, there is something thatI must tell to Susana, I will like you heard it as well, Alfonso" Said Felio.


    He turned around and looked at Susana.


    "Susana, my daughter, since you were a child I always took the decision for you ,I always thought that I was doing the best for you and I didn''t let you decide your own destiny, after so many years, I finally realize that I was wrong, I shouldn''t have force you to do something you didn''t want to, so, for this moment on, I will let you decide your own destiny, you won''t have the surname Gremio anymore, you will use the surname of your mother and be free to do what you want, this is the most hard and yet, thest thing that I will force you to do as your father" Said Felio with firmness.


    Susana looked at Felio with a stunned expression, however, she wasn''t a stupid person, she knew that her father was doing this for her anew, she wouldn''t be the beauty of the north anymore nor will she be tied to politics issues.


    She will truly be free, once and for all.


    Alfonso was stupefied by Felio''s decision, he knew how much this man loved her daughter, so he knew that the only wish of Felio was to protect her daughter from everything, despite this, he decided to let Susana make her own mistakes, Alfonso really felt admiration for this man.


    "A father''s love" Though Alfonso.


    Susana had some tears on her eyes, however, she wiped them and looked at her father, then she kneeled on the ground in front of Felio.


    "For rising me for twenty two years , I cant appreciate you enough, I , Susana Helen of Troy, will forever be grateful" Said Susana.


    "WAIT!!"


    Interrupting the emotional scene, Alfonso suddenly shuddered when he heard the name that Susana had just said.


    Alfonso grabbed the kneeled Susana by the shoulders and asked her.


    "Wh- what name did you just said!?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Eh..ah¡­well¡­ my¡­ my mother''s surname was ''of troy'' so¡­" Said Susana with.


    "What about Helen? Why did you call yourself Helen!?" Said Alfonso.


    "Well, Helen is her second name, her mother was also called Helen so, in the memory of her, I put her that name, she didn''t like the name Helen though" Said Felio who was looking at Alfonso.


    "My name is Susana, my mother0s name is Helen" Said Susana.


    "You gotta be kidding me¡­" Murmured Alfonso.


    "What''s the matter Alfonso?" Asked Felio.


    ''DING!''


    Suddenly, a notification came to Alfonso''s mind, he already saw iting however, he still became surprised after seeing it.


    ''Congrattions to host for finding the hero


    [Helen of Troy, The Schr!]''


    Alfonso took some time before calming himself, he turned to the stupefied daughter and father duo and said


    "Susana, I have a proposition for you"


    "How about working for me?" Asked Alfonso.


    ........................


    In the manor of Arcadia a tall and cheerful girl was looking at the man in front of him, the man was looking at her straight into the eyes, without showing fear, this was strange indeed! Because if anyone else saw this young woman, they would prostrate on the ground to make her way.


    "I am also part of the four dragons, I don''t fear you Victoria" Said Lucio while looking at Victoria.


    "Ho~ for someone who is about to be a war prisoner you sure are calm, aren''t you Lucio? Shishishi, who would have thought that the proudest son of the gods, Lucio Pentagate, would be reduced to such a state" Said Victoria betweenughs.


    "He is Lucio, as per the contract, you won''t do him anything bad and you will add me to the selection list" Said Felipe who was behind Lucio, at his side was Sana.


    "Yeah, yeah, whatever, don''t talk to me, you aren''t different from an insect, so talking to you would be pointless, blockhead, give him the papers, I will take Lucio for some ''ying''" Said Victoria without even looking at Felipe.


    Sana became angry and was about to talk when Felipe grab her hand and shook her head.


    Victoria notice this reaction and made a small yet arrogant chuckle.


    "If you don''t like it,e and y with me, if you can take one of my hits, then you are qualify to talk to me, if you make me use my powers, then you can became my friends, if you defeat me¡­ shishishi, I wouldn''t mind marrying you and give you a lot of kids" Said Victoria.


    "[Gravity falls]!"


    Suddenly, Sana''s eyes became cold and were filled with murderous intent, she used her powers and went straight towards Victoria.


    Victoria saw this and didn''t say anything, she just stood there.


    *BUZZ*


    A sound could be heard in the air, Sana realized stupefied that Victoria had disappear from sigh!


    "Where" Though Sana.


    "I killed you four times" A voice came from behind Sana, when she notices, she realized that there was a sword on her neck.


    "Not qualify" Said Victoria with a cold voice, she put the sword back on her waist and went on her way without looking back.


    "Be grateful that you have the Queen of winds backing you, however, mark this words, the next time that you do that, I will destroy that beautiful face of yours"


    Before leaving, Victoria left these words making Sana and Felipe felt a chill on their backs.

 Chapter 116 - Good Job, Your Highness

    "Finally, at home" Said Alfonso.


    It has been almost 3 months since he left towards Tulip, so he felt somehow nostalgic after seeing Wastnd Valley.


    "So this is Wastnd Valley, it sure is freezing here!" Said one beautiful blonde young woman behind Alfonso, it was the ex-princess of Tulip, Susana. After talking with her and Felio, Alfonso manage to convince her to stay in Wastnd Valley and be part of the teachers in the educational program he is managing.


    "Just Tailor and Little Pit won''t be enough after all, but with her here, it will take some load from their shoulders" Though Alfonso.


    "Your highness! you are finally back!" A voice came from the entrance of Wastnd Valley, went Alfonso notice he saw Ribeiro, Deferio and the rest of the Spartans, even Taylor and Little pit were here.


    "Big brother! You are finally here! I get tired of waiting for you, you owe mt histories!" Said Little Pit while grabbing Alfonso''s hand.


    "Your highness, it''s good to see you safe" Said Tailor while bowing.


    ""We greet our lord, Alfonso Lockheart!"" The Spartans kneeled with Deferio at the head.


    "Everyone, thanks for receiving us, yeah its been a tough trip but we are finally here, oh yeah, we have some new friends that will stay here from now on, let me introduce you" Said Alfonso.


    Suddenly everyone saw a gorgeous woman in the front site of the carriage, everyone''s heart skipped a bit.


    "This is Susana, she will help Little Pit and Taylor on the educational program" Said Alfonso while taking out the wheelchair.


    Artemis got out of the carriage and carry Susana and put her on the wheelchair.


    "Hello everyone, my name is Susana of Troy, nice to meet you" Said Susana.


    "Wahhh, you are beautiful, auntie!" Said Little Pit while seeing Susana.


    "Auntie" Susana felt an arrow piercing her heart after hearing Little PIt calling her auntie.


    *Cough* *Cough*


    Alfonso coughed awkwardly while looking at Taylor.


    Taylor only made an apologetic bow towards Susana while grabbing Little Pit.


    "Anyway, we will have to prepare a room for here at the manor, Ribeiro I leave you this task to you" Said Alfonso.


    "As you wish, your highness" Said Ribeiro.


    "And one more thing, the ground here it''s not suitable for the wheelchair, its covered in snow after all, so we will need a wolf to help Susana, by the way, were are they?" Asked Alfonso.


    "HMPH! My stupid kids there to yzy while I am not around, hehehehehehe" Cerberus saw that any wolves were there to receive him, so he began tough in a sinister way.


    "It seems that he wants someone to blow out some steam after the punishment of Demeter" Though Alfonso.


    "Well, they are with the hunters right now, since your majesty went away, the wolves have been practice their coordination with the rest of the people of Wastnd Valley, now, each family has one or two wolves that their very close so they got together to hunt, for their service, the family give some of their prey to them, it has create a good atmosphere here" Report Ribeiro.


    "Well, that''s good" Said Alfonso.


    "Aoo!"


    Suddenly, a small howl, came from behind Ribeiro and the rest, Alfonso saw a wolfing from behind, this wolf had one eye closed and waspletely white.


    "It''s you" Said Alfonso.


    Alfonso recognized this wolf, he was the one that took the blow back in the fight with Tulip.


    The wolf walked towards Alfonso and rub his head on Alfonso''s hand. Alfonso couldn''t help but smile and rub the wolf''s head.


    "Hey!" Cerberus suddenly jumped in front of the wolf and put himself between Alfonso and the wolf.


    "Mine, not yours, mine" Said Cerberus to the wolf.


    The wolf looked at Cerberus for some time before making a small chuckle.


    "This little!" Though Cerberus.


    "Okay, that''s enough, actually, you came in a good time¡­mmmm? Now that I think about it, I don''t know your name, would you mind telling me your name?" Said Alfonso towards the wolf.


    The wolf moved his head to the sides, Alfonso had a great affinity with wolves, so he understood what the wolf meant.


    "You don''t have a name?" Said Alfonso.


    The wolf nodded.


    Alfonso looked at the wolf for some time before remembering something from his past life.


    "How about white fang? Do you like it?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Aooooo!" The wolf make a happy howl while moving its tail.


    "Good! From now on you are white fang! So , I have a favor to ask you, she is my friend Susana, she cant walk, would you mind giving her a trip to the manor?" Asked Alfonso.


    The wolf didn''t say anything and walked towards Susana, he made a small bow and offered its back.


    Susana was afraid; however, she saw Alfonso who was nodding his head. She took a deep breath and sat on White fang''s back.


    "Waooo!" Susana felt somehow excited.


    "Hey Alfonso, how long do I have to wait here?" Suddenly a voice came from behind the carriage.


    Everyone found the voice lovely and enchanting, they only had one though.


    "The owner of this voice must be a beauty!"


    "Sorry, I was just about to, okay everyone, there is one more person, actually, she is the daughter of Demeter, Demeter''s familyes from Tulip so she decided to stay there for some time, however, she asked me to take her granddaughter to rece her, she is also called Demtere,e out" Said Alfonso.


    He needed a story to be convinced, he already talked to Demeter and the rest about this and theye with this small lie, after all, he couldn''t just say that the old woman suddenly transformed into a beautiful girl!


    When Demeter went out of the carriage, everyone''s jaw opened, they were so open than a egg could fit in without any problem!


    "OH MY GOD!" Said Ribeiro.


    "WOAAHH! Dad, is she a goddess!? She is too pretty!" Said Little Pit.


    Even Taylor, who was usually very calm and serene, had his heart beating at the speed of light.


    The Spartans weren''t an exception some of them were drooling.


    "Hello everyone, my name is Demeter, I will be recing Demeter''s grandmother from now on, please take care of me" Said Demeter with a lovely smile.


    All of them, took a deep breath and. Like they had rehearsed it before, looked at Alfonso and lifter thumb.


    ""YOUR HIGHNESS, GOOD JOB!"" Said Everyone.


    "Aoo!"


    Even White fang looked at Alfonso with its eyes telling him.


    "WAY TO GO YOUR HIGHNESS, YOU DOG"


    Alfonso didn''t now whatever tough or cry.


    "These guys¡­" Though Alfonso while rubbing his eyebrows.

 Chapter 117 - The Amazons!

    "By the way, did a young girl came went I was absent?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Oh, you are talking about Hygieia? Yeah, she can with a letter sign by you, she is temporally resting in the manor as per your orders" Said Ribeiro.


    "Good, it seems that everything is going ording to n" Said Alfonso with satisfaction.


    "Well, actually¡­ there is¡­ an issue that requires your highness attention" Said Ribeiro.


    "Issue? What happen?" Asked Alfonso.


    Ribeiro turned to his right and signaled Deferio.


    "Your highness, actually the thing is like this, about a week after you were gone, two visitors came to Wastnd Valley" Said Deferio.


    "Visitors?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Yeah, and there is more, they actually came¡­ from the Jub forest!" Said Deferio.


    "What!?" Asked Alfonso in surprise.


    "Yeah, they said to be from the only tribe on the Jub forest, they call themselves ''Amazon'', they make a request to see the Lord of this ce, however, seeing that you werent here, they came to me and Ribeiro, they wanted to ask for cooperation" Said Deferio.


    "Cooperation? What kind of cooperation?" Asked Alfonso.


    "They didn''t want to said it, they told me that they will only talk to the one in charge, so they talked to Hephaestus, I don''t know what they said to him, but he agreed to follow one of them back to their tribe in the Jub forest, one of them stayed here so she could wait for you, she is waiting in the manor" Said Deferio.


    "They convinced Hephaestus to leave the forge? This is very interesting" Though Alfonso.


    "Ok, let''s go talk to this friend, by the way, how do they look like?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Well¡­" Deferio hesitated before saying


    "They looked like humans, but I have my doubts, its better if you seem him yourself, your highness" Said Deferio.


    "?" Alfonso didn''t understand what Deferio meant.


    ............


    "Nice to meet you, my name is Antiope, nice to meet you, lord of the snownd" Said a tall girl to Alfonso and the rest.


    "Well, I now get what Deferio mean" Though Alfonso.


    The woman in front of him was huge, she was roughly one and a half heads taller than Alfonso.


    "At least two and twenty centimeters, wow" Though Alfonso.


    Alfonso was fairly tall in this new body; however, he couldn''t help but feel tiny in front of this woman, that wasn''t all though, this girl wore an arrow and a arc in her back and was tanned skin. She wore a pair of sandals and a set of clothes made of fur that was obviously made with the idea of making the body as agile as possible, her hair was long and dark hair and ck eyes.


    "Nice to meet you Antiope, my name is Alfonso Lockheart, lord of Wastnd Valley, may I know what brings you here?" Asked Alfonso.


    Antiope took a deep breath and then kneeled towards Alfonso and the others.


    "I came here by the others of our leader, Lisipe, to request for help, thekshets has invaded our territory, please we beg sir to show mercy and help us" Said Antiope.


    Alfonso listen with detail every word Antiope said, he made a gesture to Antiope to stood up, she though for some time and then said.


    "I have more questions for you, as to whatever I will help or not, we will see, everyone abandoned this room, Artemis, you stay back" Said Alfonso.


    "As your order, your highness" Said Everyone and then they left except for Artemis.


    Now in the room were only Artemis, Alfonso and Antiope.


    Alfonso looked at Antiope for some time.


    "Antiope, I only have two questions for you" Said Alfonso.


    "Yes?"


    Alfonso took out a map from the desk and put in in the table.


    "Where exactly is your tribe, signaled here please" Said Alfonso.


    Antiope hesitated for some time, she looked back at Alfonso and then at Artemis, who was looking at her without blinking, she took her finger and signaled in the map.


    "At the border between the inner part and the outer part?" Said Alfonso.


    "That''s right. Us Amazons have leave there since the beginning" Said Antiope.


    Alfonso only nodded and put back the map.


    "My final question is, how did you convinced Hephaestus to go there, what did you say to him?" Asked Alfonso.


    "My sister¡­ Mirina, she is the one who convinced your friend, as for the details, I don''t know, but maybe¡­"


    "Maybe¡­?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Maybe she mentioned the legend" Said Antiope.


    "Legend? What legend?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Its¡­ in a fairy tale in our homnd, apparently, in some ce near here, our ancestor, the sword goddess had a suitor who carried one of the seven words, the me sword, ignite , our ancestor and the man fight for the hand of our ancestor, but, at the end, our ancestor won the fight and ignite was destroyed, however, its nucleus was lose in the battle, some people said that it nucleus was made by the god of fire using one of his two hearts, they said that, once you touch the me, it will never blow out, not even if the goddess of water herself came in" Said Antiope.


    "The seven swords again? I have been hearing about these swordstely" Though Alfonso.


    "Okay, that''s all I guess" Said Alfonso.


    Antiope was about to talk but Alfonso stop her.


    "I know what you want to say, however, I can''t think of a good reason to help you, I know that it sounds cruel, believe me, if I had more tools or people by my side I will think about it, but, as you see, there is only a handful of people who can fight in this Valley, and we just came from a huge war that almost cost my life as well as the rest of my friends, I won''t put them in danger again, not for this at least, I can give you another solution though" Said Alfonso.


    "What- what other solution?" Asked Antiope.


    "Bring your tribe here, we won''t close our doors, we will dly ept you and your tribe, this is the best I can do for you and your tribe" Said Alfonso.


    Antiope seemed to be troubled, she though for some time, before seeing at Alfonso once more.


    "At least¡­ can youe with me to convince our leader? I can''t make a decision like this on my own and ournd is where we grow up, we can just give our back to them, but, if is what is needed to do to safe my family, then I am willing, please, ept this selfish request of mine" Said Antiope.


    Alfonso looked at her and then looked back at Artemis, her face was cold and expressionless as always however, she looked down and saw Alfonso looking at her, they didn''t say anything, there wasn''t any need to, Alfonso made a small sigh and smiled towards antiope.


    "This request, I ept it" Said Alfonso.


    ''DING!


    Host Alfonso Lockheart had triggered the side mission


    [A helping Hand!]''

 Chapter 118 - Little Pits Progress

    "Antiope although I said I ept, I Will not depart with you immediately, after all, I just came back from a long trip and I need to check somethings and make preparations, give me one week and then will be depart, is that okay with you?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Yes, sister Miria has already departed with mister Hephaestus and he seemed very strong, by now, they should be in our vige, so we can take a little bit of time before going" Said Antiope.


    "Great, feltfortable here, I will treat you as a guess so don''t hesitate to ask me if you need anything, Ribeiro will be also here so felt at home, I still have some things to do so I will have to excuse myself" Said Alfonso.


    "Please don''t worry, I am only a guess, is already kind of you ept my selfish request, for that, I, Antiope, give you, my humbles thanks" Said Antiope.


    Alfonso nodded and left the room with Artemis.


    ...


    "Why did you ept?" Asked Artemis.


    "It seemed that you wanted to help her" Said Alfonso.


    "I¡­ how?" Said Artemis.


    "I told you right? I know you, more than you think, although it''s not entirely because of that, I am not that good of a person either, I asked you, they live in the inner part of the Jub forest right? The question here is, how did they survive?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Hunting" Said Artemis.


    "It can''t be only that, the beast of the outer part of the Jub forest are really dangerous, take Cerberus and the wolves as an example, theye from the border part of the Jub forest and Wastnd Valley and yet, they are really fierce, maybe only you and Demeter can defeat them, I cant imagine how strong may be the beast in the inner part, that''s why, I think they survive by other means, you know what I meant? "


    "Crops?"


    "that''s right, I suspect that they have a special kind of crop that we don''t know, if we can make use of it, then we won''t need to worry about food again, the hardest part for us to cultivate is to find the rights crops, even if we have some, there aren''t enough if we think in the long term, that''s why, we need to go there and find out what crop are they using, we could even form another route ofmerce, that will be the best" Said Alfonso.


    "I understand" Said Artemis.


    "However, the real reason is that you found that Antiope attractive, right?" A sweet voice came from behind Alfonso.


    "Well, I can''t deny that her legs were so-"


    Before Alfonso could finish, he felt a cold wind behind him, curiously, it wasn''t just a wind, but two of them, forming a terrified cier. Alfonso couldn''t and didn''t want to look back.


    "De-De-Demeter, where did youe from?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Me? I have been here the whole time" Said Demeter.


    You know the saying; the fish dies by the mouth? This is exactly how Alfonso feel right now.


    "Ah! Big brother! You were there, great,e,e, I wanna show you my progress!" A voicee from the end of the hall, Alfonso saw Little Pit waving at him, however, for some reason, he saw little pit like an angeling to his rescue.


    "Safeeeeeee" Though Alfonso.


    "Yeah, I aming!" Said Alfonso.


    "Ah! Big brother Artemis and the goddess is also with you!" Shouted Little pit while looking behind Alfonso.


    "Y-yeah, they were on their way to do their things now, right?" Said Alfonso.


    "Yeah, I will be back early today" Said Artemis, when she passed Alfonso''s side, she took her time to look at him in the eyes, Alfonso knew exactly what she was saying


    "This isn''t over"


    "You can call me Demeter, I don''t like when people call me goddess" Said Demeter.


    "Okay~" Said Little Pit.


    When she passed Alfonso''s side, she stood for some time, she leaned her head towards Alfonso''s ear and said sweetly and slowly


    "See you at night, sweetheart, you better be early, or I won''t be responsible to what could happen, okay?" Said Demeter and walked happily towards the Agriculture zone.


    Alfonso''s back was already so wet that the shirt was almost glued to his skin.


    "Big brother, are you okay?" Asked Little pit.


    "¡­ Ye-yeah, let''s go, I want to see your progress as well" Said Alfonso.


    He grabbed little pit and went on their way.


    ...


    "So my conclusion was, how about we use two ''x'' instead of one, but that will be confused, so I add one more letter, ''y'', so I reached the conclusion more easily, however, I noticed that one equation wasn''t enough to resolve this problem, so added one more equation with the same parameters and boom, the answer was there, awesome right!?" Asked Little pit.


    "I can''t believe he already reached this level in just three months" Though Alfonso while looking at the paper in front of him.


    "Yes, is awesome little pit if you keep at this rate, you will surpass me and your father in no time" Said Alfonso.


    "Maybe daddy''s level, but not big brother you taught me everything you are a genius right!?" Asked Little pit with stars on his eyes.


    "Where do I have seen those eyes before?" Though Alfonso while remembering a certain snake.


    "Also, Also, look at this big brother, I tried to multiply two parameters and used this symbol, I don''t know if this is going to be useful in any time, however! I still think is cool, so I used it anyway, but! I came with a small problem that needs big brother''s help, you see here, look, if I use this equation I get two answers! And what''s more, one of them is a number that doesn''t exist! Is a minus two, I am bing stupid big brother?" Asked Little pit with tears in his eyes.


    "Stupid? If you are stupid, then I and the rest of the world arepletely retards!" Though Alfonso with some tears as well on his eyes.


    "No little pit deduction is correct, you see, this result is okay because you are using an advanced terminology here, let me exin you like this, all this time we have been using the natural numbers, in other words, numbers that we can find in nature, however, the negative numbers form part of a major group of numbers, however, they aren''t natural numbers anymore, they are called integer numbers" Said Alfonso.


    Like this, Alfonso guided Little pit all the afternoon until it was night, in midway, Taylor came in, as it was Saturday, he didn''t had to teach sses today, so he became fascinating by Alfonso teachings and listen with careful attention, Alfonso liked to teach so he also enjoyed this time, however, he was also a little worry, after all, he was an historian not a mathematician, so he was running out of material, of course, he took some advanced sses in university but, nevertheless, his major were letters not numbers.


    "But, It should be fine for now, at least we haven''t enter university level yet" Though Alfonso


    Without noticing, it was already past ten, however, Alfonso didn''t know, that he was digging his own grave because someone was waiting for him on his room.


    "You dare to bete huh? Hehe, this will be fun" A lovely voice could be heard from Alfonso''s room.

 Chapter 119 - Alfonsos Orders

    "You don''t look well Alfonso, you didn''t sleep well yesterday?" Asked Demeter with a yful smile.


    Alfonso only looked at her and didn''t say anything.


    As Demeter said, Alfonso didn''t sleep well yesterday, as for why, well he was waiting in his room for something to happen, he didn''t know what but he keep waking up from time to time because he remember the words of Demeter.


    As to what did Demeter did?


    She didn''t do anything, in fact, she didn''t go to Alfonso''s room at all.


    "Okay, you won this one" Said Alfonso who had some bags on his eyes.


    "I don''t know what you are talking about, if you stayed awake yesterday maybe it was because you had something in your mind that didn''t let you sleep, are you feeling guilty or something?" Said Demeter with the same smile.


    Alfonso didn''t say anything and took his breakfast.


    .............................................


    "Let''s see, we need to do some changes on the infrastructure of Wastnd Valley, I think that the way we have distributed ournd isn''t optimal, we need to put all themerce in one side the houses in another and the manor must be at the center, the agriculture zone is fine because is way separate from the rest of the houses, however, not all the families that help there live in the agriculture zone, some of them live in the resident zone, making their way to tiring and that reflex in their work" Said Alfonso after looking at the documents that Ribeiro give him.


    "Demeter, how is everything at the Agriculture zone?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Thend is nowpletely fertile, however, the weather isn''t helping, although it isn''t as cold as before, nevertheless, the crops aren''t looking good, although our first bunch was good, the quantity of the other ones aren''t meeting the expectations" Informed Demeter.


    "It''s because we don''t have goods crops to use in this weather and we did it in a bad time as well, we cultivate in winter, that''s the worse season to cultivate, we didn''t have another choice though" Said Alfonso.


    Alfonso analyzed once again, he needed to make some countermeasures.


    "I have to get in my hands crops that can grow in a cold weather, the system doesn''t have them and the ones in Tulip are inefficient, it seems that the trip to the amazon tribe is more important than I first initially though" Though Alfonso.


    "Keep working on what we have, although is not in the expectations, we still have enough to feed all the people in Wastnd Valley and maybe use some tomerce with Tulip, okay, how is going the hunt Artemis?" Asked Alfonso.


    "They have be decent enough, however, they haven''t get used to stay in the wild for extended periods of time, so they can''t camouge in the environment like a good hunter, that''s why, they can only hunt deer and small animals, if they go further than the borders, their lives will be in danger" Reported Artemis.


    Yesterday, she went with cat one to train and checked the current stay of the hunters.


    "Ribeiro, has any trouble emerged with the hunters about their payout?" Asked Alfonso.


    "No, luckily Deferio and the others, as well as the ones began to supervise the exchange rate, there was a small ident with one young man who didn''t want to exchange his food, so Deferio make a public punishment and whip him, since then, nobody tried anything funny" Said Ribeiro.


    Alfonso though for some time, he knew that this method was effective, for now, but it wont be long before themerce starts in this ce and then this ce wille back too life once and for all.


    "Withoutmerce, this ce isn''t properly a town, Felio, will send the goods as well as the personal in two weeks, this will be good" Though Alfonso.


    "Ribeiro, in one month, some people wille here to buy our goods, investigate the prices and the trading currency, I leave this task to you, take little pit with you, he will help you with the calculus, teach him the proper way to handle these things" Said Alfonso.


    "As you wish your highness" Said Ribeiro.


    "Demeter, go to Camel and tell him that we are ready to buy the crops, we will use meat and gold to buy them, as for the negotiation, I leave it in your hands" Said Alfonso.


    "As you wish" Said Demeter.


    "Artemis, go with white fang and examined the hunters, I want to form a small elite squad, although the Okeano''s daughters are handful, at the end, there are kids and can''t move in the battlefield, the other three cats will also join this squad and they will be their leaders, well, all except for cat one" Said Alfonso.


    "As my lord wishes" Said Artemis.


    "Cat one"


    "Your highness" Said Cat one.


    "Prepare, you wille with me to the Amazon tribe along with Cerberus, for now, go with Antiope and try to get as much information as you can about our enemy and the environment, I want everything from thendscape to the weather, animals that''s lives there, how many amazons they have, what strategy they use to repel the invaders, everything, don''t leave any detail behind and remember, the only way to win a war its to know your enemy, yourself and the battlefield as the palm of your hand" Said Alfonso.


    "As your highness orders" Said Cat one.


    "Cerberus, go with the other wolves and asked about the situation in general, I want to know the behavior of my people in these days, also, tell white fang that he will be in charge on imparting the punishment from now on, as for the details, I leave them to you, however, you must report to me every time a crime is done and what punishment you did, I trust yours and white fang''s criteria, do not disappoint me" Said Alfonso.


    "As you wish" Said Cerberus.


    "Deferio"


    "Yes your highness" Said Deferio.


    "I want to test the Spartans, we will go to the military zone and see how are they doing, from today forwards, the Spartans will only have an elite group of one hundred, not more, in two weeks, a lot of new recruits will being, I have new methods and training for them, that''s why, I want to select someone who can be the head of that new unit" Said Alfonso.


    "As you order my lord" Said Deferio.


    "Taylor"


    "Yes, your highness" Said Taylor.


    "I want to test the results of the educational program, I will prepare a test for the kids and the adults, make a quick review with them today and I will do the test tomorrow, also, I heard that you are from another town, as a schr, you must now one thing or two about the architectonic structure of them, you will prepare a report for me, I want it in my desk in two days, you got it?" Said Alfonso.


    "Yes, my lord" Said Taylor.


    "Good! Everyone has their orders, now, let''s go!" Said Alfonso while standing up from his chair.


    Everyone nodded and went to do their own duties.

 Chapter 120 - A New Unit

    Alfonso and Deferio went to the military zone were the Spartans train every day. By now, the Spartans were, more or less, sixty men.


    "For now, we will have an elite of fifty, but the n is to have one hundred, not all people has the same capabilities are not all of them can adapt to the style of the Spartans, so I will use another methods to form another kind of group, in the militia there are two principal types of units, infantry and cavalry, for now, the Spartans are just the core of our infantry, for long range attacks, we have the Okenano''s daughters, however, the problem of numbers is still there, there are too little, not to mention, we don''t have cavalry, there would be a time that we won''t be able to fight in our home, at that time, we won''t have the geographical advance and we would only depend in our militia, that will we our doom if we don''t do something " Said Alfonso.


    "I understand, your highness" Said Deferio.


    When they arrived at the training zone, the soldiers looked at Alfonso and they salute with respect, Alfonso saw the big changes in these soldierspared to the first time he saw them, determination and pride were the things that Alfonso saw in their eyes, he felt reassure with their attitude.


    "My soldiers, I am d and happy that you haven''t disappoint me I can see in your faces that you have been training with diligence, I have an important announcement so listen carefully, in two weeks, some new soldiers from Tulip wille here to enlist in our militia, so, I will prepare a new unit, this new unit will have different roles and positions in our formation, they won''t be Spartans but something different but, at the same time, with the same value, so I will conduct a small test for all the people present here, I will select twenty of you to be part of this new unit, they will have a different training n as well as they wont be in charge of Deferio, they will have another leader that I will select, this new leader will have the same position as Deferio and will only report back to me or the one that I put in charge, Anyone has any questions?" Said Alfonso.


    "YES, YOUR HIGHNESS!" Said all the group in unison.


    They had engraved in their hearts a word that every wants in his or her people and that word is loyalty, the Spartans were clear that they survive the horde and changed their life because of this new lord of theirs, who, despite everything, never gave up on this town, never did he Abaddon his people and turn the tides against an impossible opponent, for that, the Spartans were one hundred percent loyal to Alfonso, in fact, if Alfonso by any chance told them to throw their life to save him, there wont be a single person in the squad that will hesitate.


    "If his highness said it, then he is right, there is no need for questions" This was the thought on everyone''s mind.


    "Good! Then lets start, I want you to do these series of exercises in the less time possible, however, you must do it a its perfection, don''t sacrifice efficiency for time, understood?" Said Alfonso.


    ""AS OUR LORD WANTS!"" Said the soldiers.


    "Begin!"


    Alfonso shouted and pass a paper with the instructions to Deferio, every soldier did a series of routines while Alfonso and Deferio looked with detail, Alfonso wasn''t exactly a professional trainer nor he was a soldier, however, he didn''t need too, why? Because Deferio was at his side.


    "I will try to do my own deductions based on what I see, but the one who will give me the real feedback would be Deferio" Though Alfonso.


    "Deferio, look with detail, I will ask you questions, and you must answer ording to my standards" Said Alfonso


    "I will not disappoint my lord" Said Deferio with seriousness.


    Alfonso also looked and tried to be aware of every detail that he could perceive, at the same time, he tried to remember strategies and formations and separate them in categories.


    "I will select this one, for now, is the most eptable one for our weaknesses" Though Alfonso.


    ............


    "What is your name?" Asked Alfonso.


    In front of him, a young man with ck hair and white skin was standing with respect, the training ended, and Alfonso selected twenty men, he talked with Deferio and, after listening to his observations, he selected this young man as the leader, as for why? It was because of his performance.


    "MY LORD! MY NAME IS CESAR! ITS MY HONOR TO BE IN YOUR PRESENCE!" Said Cesar.


    "Cesar, for now one you will be the new leader of my new unit, from now on, you and your unit will train in a separate terrain, you wille with me and attend a three days studying session where I will give you the tactics and the training that you will need, I won''t have the time to give you like I did with the Spartans so I will trust in you to make this work, understood?"


    ""YES, MY LORD!"" Shouted the twenty men.


    "Good, prepare yourself ande tomorrow and the manor in the afternoon, today you will train with the Spartans for thest day" Said Alfonso.


    "My lord, what will be the name of our unit?" Asked Gustav.


    Alfonso made a small smile.


    "I will tell you thatter, Deferio you don''t need to send me back I have things to do in the manor" Said Alfonso.


    "Have a good day, my lord" Said Deferio.


    Alfonso was walking in the snow while thinking.


    "Cesar, huh? What a fitting name indeed"


    Alfonso made a small and yet cold smile.


    "It''s time for this world to see the formations and strategies of the most dangerous empire in my world"


    "The Roman Empire!"

 Chapter 121 - Visiting Hygiea

    In a big room, a girl with short orange girl was working with some fruits, its was quite interesting seeing her, in her hands was a green apple however, the girl wasn''t eating it, she was observing it, smelling it and, after doing all these preparations, she took out a small knife and cut in five parts, she grabbed what it seems to be a roller and squeeze each part separately, she took a piece of herbs from a bag and put the apple''s pulp with the herb and proceeded to squeeze it once again, she smell the new product and thenbine it with some water in a small bowl. She took the juice and examined its color while she took note of every progress she did in a notebook. She took a deep gulp on the juice and waited for some time, after some minutes she made a small sigh and write in the note the word ''failure''.


    "Thisbination is a failure as well" Though the girl while putting the bowl aside.


    *Knock* *Knock*


    Suddenly, the girl''s door sounded, she was startled for some time, before saying.


    "Come in, its open" Shout the girl.


    When the door opened a young man with an eyepatch and a cane greet him, he had a small yet friendly smile on his face.


    "Hello, it''s been a while, Hygiea" Said the young man.


    "M-my lord" Said Hygiea while kneeling.


    "Skip the formalities please, I came here to talk for some time, but it seems that you are busy" Said Alfonso.


    "Oh! This¡­ don''t worry your highness, I will clean up immediately!" Said Hygiea in panic.


    Alfonso only made a small sigh while looking at the table, he saw all the instruments in the table as well as the fruits, it seems that Hygiea bring these fruits from Tulip before departing.


    "Although we don''t have the facilities, she still tried to use the few resources we have, she is quite hard working, I like it" Though Alfonso.


    After some minutes, Hygiea made a quick ''cleaning'' to her room. She usually never leave her room, nor because she was afraid, in fact, Ribeiro and the others had been nice and friendly with her, however, she liked to do these small experiments and she needed to focus, that''s why she preferred to be alone most of the time, she only talked with Ribeiro and the servants when it was dinner or lunch time, she didn''t like to eat breakfast.


    "Hygiea, it seems that you are trying to make new kinds of potions?" Asked Alfonso.


    "That''s right, my lord, I don''t enough ''Utiuos'' to keep doing the potions that I gave you the first time, so I tried to experiment with other fruits to see if I can get something simr or maybe even better" Said Hygiea.


    "it''s a shame that I don''t know a single thing about medicine, I can''t help her with anything" Though Alfonso.


    "And how is the progress going?" Asked Alfonso.


    Hygiea panicked once again, she didn''t know what to answer, its been almost a month and something since she got here, however, all her efforts had been in vain, so she was a little ashamed to tell Alfonso that she didn''t have any result, at the same time, she was scared, she didn''t want to lose this job, the pay was high, the people treat her good, she even had her own room! In her twenty-four years of life, if she had two meals a day, she would consider it a luxury not to mention this.


    "We-well¡­ about that¡­" Murmured Hygiea.


    "Don''t worry, I know what you are trying to say, I am not mad, in fact, I already knew that this was going to happen" Said Alfonso.


    Hygiea saw the face of Alfonso and saw that he wasn''t lying, she felt relieved but at the same time, a feeling of guiltiness and appreciation rose in her heart.


    "I-I will do better, for my lord" Said Hygiea.


    "I know, just by seeing your hands and your room, I can tell that you work hard, that''s good and makes me know that I didn''t made wrong decision went I hired you, however, don''t forget this, hard work is only the tool that we have to get a goal, at the end of the day, the goal is what it matters, although it sounds cruel, that it''s how this world works" Said Alfonso.


    Hygiea nodded.


    Alfonso nodded satisfied by Hygiea''s reaction, he took a look at her room and said


    "After seeing your work, I felt like I have wronged you, you will need ab to do your experiments, its not good that you sleep in this kind of environment, lets do this, I will assign a nearby house as your ownb, I will make a wolf escort you cane and go like you please" Said Alfonso.


    Alfonso liked people like Hygiea, hardworking and passionate about their work, she remained him when he started his first jobs in museums and galleries.


    "I-I¡­" Hygiea didn''t know how to answer, this felt like a dream for her, true to be told, it was quite ufortable for her to live with all the fruits and the bowls here.


    "I will get it ready, well, I won''t waste more of your time, dinner will be ready in a few hours, we didn''t have a wee ceremony for you, so we will take this opportunity to celebrate yours and Susana''s incorporation to the team, oh yeah, I almost forgot, today, I will began a new history for Little Pit and the rest, if you want, you are more than wee, it will be very interesting I promise, well then" Said Alfonso while waving his hand, he closed the door and leave the room.


    Hygiea stayed in silence for some time before grabbing the fruits and returning to her experiments, however, the look on her eyes were fervent than ever.


    "I won''t disappoint my lord"


    This was the only though on Hygiea''s mind.

 Chapter 122 - Halloween- Part One

    Alfonso was in his desk writing something on a piece of paper while Taylor and Little pit were waiting for him, although Taylor seem normal, inside of him, he was nervous. Alfonso was currently writing the questions for the iing exam of tomorrow, Taylor, as the teacher, also had some pression, after all, if the students scored bad, then it reflects that he hadn''t do a good job.


    Alfonso put down the paper and took a second look at the paper, after been satisfying, he gave it to Taylor


    "This will the iing questions for tomorrows text, I don''t need to tell you this but this is also a text for you, my requires are simple, I want thirty percent of the children approving while ten percent on the adults, I think that my demands aren''t too high, I will treat as I treat everyone, if you don''t satisfy my requires then I will have to rece you with someone else, understood?" Said Alfonso.


    Taylor nodded.


    "You feel like I am being unreasonable?" Asked Alfonso.


    "No, I think that you are right, you gave us freedom to do things our own way and give you the knowledge that we need, you gave all the tools is fair that we reciprocated with a good performance. It''s what it should be" Said Taylor.


    "Good answer" Said Alfonso with a satisfy smile.


    "Big brother, story, story!" Shouted little Pit by his side.


    "Wait for a little bit, a couple of friends areing to hear the story today" Said Alfonso.


    "Who ising?" Asked Little pit.


    *Knock* *Knock*


    Before Alfonso could answer, someone knocked the door.


    "Come in" Shouted Alfonso.


    Outside of the door were three woman and one guy.


    "Well, it should four girls actually" Though Alfonso.


    Artemis, Demeter, Hygiea and Antiope came in.


    "I am sorry for my intromission, Ribeiro told me that something good will happen and I shouldn''t miss the opportunity, so I came" Said Antiope while bowing.


    "Don''t worry, you are more than wee, where is Ribeiro by the way?" Asked Alfonso.


    "He was behind me-"


    "Your highness, I didn''t camete did I? sorry, Cerberus said he wanted some more meat so I amte" Before Antiope could finish, Ribeiro came in while grasping air.


    "I was about to start,e in" Said Alfonso.


    "Aoooo!"


    When Alfonso was about to close the door, he heard somethinging from the hall, when he looked, he saw white fanging with Susana on its back.


    "Hello, my lord, I saw everyoneing so I decided to take a look, what is going on?" Said Susana.


    "I was about to told everyone a story, it will be quite entertained, want toe in?" Said Alfonso.


    "A story?" Though Susana.


    "Sure!" Said Susana whileing to the room, although White fang was big, he found a corner and sat down, Susana, with the help of Taylor sat on a nearby chair.


    "Okay, since everyone it''s here let''s begin-"


    "Hey! Wait for me, I was finishing eating, you can''t leave my behind!" Another shout came from the hall.


    A small white puppy came from the hall, in the door he made an elegant jump andnded on Alfonso''sp.


    "¡­." Alfonso was speechless. Nevertheless, he made a small sigh and stroke Cerberus''s fur, on the corner, white fang, made a pity look after seeing Cerberus, feeling the gaze, Cerberus turned around and looked directly at white fang.


    "Mine" Said Cerberus.


    ".¡­" Alfonso was speechless once again.


    Heughed awkwardly and made a gesture to Taylor to close the door.


    "Well, now that everyone is here, I will begin today''s story, as you know, I will be going with Antiope and Cat one so, during these six days, I will tell a different story, however, before that, Cat one, can you stop that ande with everyone else" Said Alfonso.


    "Sorry master, I failed once again" A voice came from behind Alfonso, everyone a small ck-haired girl.


    "One minute, not bad, you have improved, but you have a long way to go,e here and take a sit" Said Artemis to Cat one.


    She nodded and sat beside Artemis.


    "Well, now let''s begin" Said Alfonso, he turned off the candle and created a different kind of atmosphere, the only light on the room was the moon moonlights.


    Alfonso stood up and gave everyone his back.


    "You see, today is a special day"


    "Today we celebrate theing of all the evil things in this world"


    "People like to call this day, Halloween"


    Alfonso''s voice became colder and colder.


    "Inmemoration for this day, I will tell you three stories that happened in a remote ce"


    Everyone felt a chill on their back, even Taylor swallow.


    "The first story is called¡­ ''IT'', jejeje" Said Alfonso with an evil smile.


    Everyone felt their back''s drenching with sweat.


    ......


    At the end, Alfonso selected three stories of his favorite terror novelist, Stephen king, he selected the ones that didn''t let him sleep when he was a child:


    IT, PET SEMATARY AND THE CHILDREN OF THE CORN.


    "Well, I used to love Halloween when I was a kid, but it seems¡­ that I... went too far this time" Though Alfonso while seeing the scene before him.


    After finishing his stories, he turned on the candle and told everyone to go back¡­ but¡­


    "STAY AWAY FROM ME YOU EVIL KID!" Shouted Susana.


    "WAHHHHH! PENNYWISE IS COMING FOR ME!" Cried Little Pit.


    "PIT, PLEASE SLEEP SOMEWHERE ELSE TONIGHT" Shouted Taylor.


    "I DON''T HAVE FEARS, SO I AM SAFE. I DON''T HAVE FEARS, SO I AM SAFE. I DON''T HAVE FEARS, SO I AM SAFE, I DON''T HAVE FEARS, SO I AM SAFE" Said Antiope while grabbing her knees in a corner.


    "YOUR HIGHNESS, THERE ISNT ANY CEMENTERY AROUND HERE RIGHT!?" Asked Ribeiro.


    Everyone was trembling, Taylor and Susana seeing to be afraid of Little Pit because they run to the other direction of the room, of course, Susana had to crawl.


    However, had surprised him the most was this.


    He looked down and saw Cerberus hiding inside Alfonso''s shirt, while Cat one was grabbing his back with a trembling hand.


    "Ups" Though Alfonso.


    What relieve Alfonso was that Artemis and Demeter didn''t say anything not did they anything, hey stood in their ce without saying anything with their heads looking at the ground.


    "Well, at least the both of them are okay" Though Alfonso.


    Little did Alfonso knew, that the worse was yet toe.

 Chapter 123 - Halloween- Part Two

    After two hours, Alfonso finally made everyone to go back to their rooms, funny enough, nobody wanted to sleep with Little Pit, not even Taylor, so Alfonso had to take the bullet and took the little kid back with him to his room.


    "Okay Little Pit, you will sleep here today" Said Alfonso.


    "B-b-b-big brother Pennywise won''te for me¡­ right?" Asked the trembling boy.


    "Don''t worry, nothing is going to happen, let''s get to sleep, I am sleepy" Said Alfonso while changing into his pajamas. Alfonso and Little Pit lied down and closed their eyes, however, right after Alfonso closed his eyes, he felt something heavy on his chest.


    "Hmm?" Alfonso opened his eyes and saw a pair of blue eyes looking at him.


    "Cerberus? What are you doing" Asked Alfonso.


    "Th-this? Ah, well¡­ you know¡­ I though Little Pit would be scared so¡­" Said Cerberus.


    *Sigh*


    Alfonso didn''t say anything and only made a small sigh and caress Cerberus fur.


    Alfonso did this for some time before hearing a small breath from his chest.


    "Cerberus?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Zzzz"


    "Finally" Though Alfonso.


    He put, with extreme carefulness, Cerberus at his right side and closed his eyes.


    He was about to enter into the arms of Morpheus when he felt another thing on his left side.


    "What now?" Though Alfonso.


    Alfonso looked at his side and a pair of ck eyes greet him.


    "Wha- hmm!" Alfonso almost shout but something seal his mouth, it was a white and beautiful hand.


    "I-i-if you talk, I will kill you and then I will kill myself" Murmured the voice.


    Alfonso was confused, but he suddenly realize.


    "Artemis?" Murmured Alfonso.


    The hand left his mouth and Artemis nodded. Alfonso''s eye adapted to the darkness and, for sure, he saw Artemis by his side.


    "What are you doing?" Asked Alfonso.


    "¡­." Artemis didn''t know what to say and she just remained quiet, but her trembling hands betray her.


    "You too!?" Though Alfonso surprised.


    He hadn''t though that Artemis will also be affected, after all, she isn''t like Demeter who always came into his room and sleep with him.


    Alfonso understood and didn''t made things difficult for Artemis, he stretched his arm and didn''t said anything, Artemis hesitate for some time before using Alfonso''s arm as a pillow and hug him from the side.


    Alfonso and Artemis keep quiet in the silence, before long¡­


    "Artemis?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Zzzz"


    A small breath came from his side, Alfonso made a relieve breath and then turn his head to the other side.


    "Although my arm hurts a little, I can finally sleep" Though Alfonso.


    A little na?ve right?


    Because when he turned around another pair of eyes greet him, this time the eyes were green, Alfonso wasn''t surprised this time.


    "Are you scared as well, Demeter?" Asked Alfonso.


    "W-w-what are you talking about, I am just¡­ you know¡­ doing my everyday habit¡­ scared I¡­ you sure are the funny one-"


    "Then, I will ask you to leave since my bed has already two people plus a dog, you won''t mind do you?" Asked Alfonso with a small smirk on his face.


    "This is payback from the other day" Though Alfonso.


    Demeter shiver a little from Alfonso''s answer.


    "N-no but, there is a lot of space-"


    "But I prefer to sleep with some space, you know that"


    "¡­"


    Demeter didn''t know what to say, she looked at Alfonso with pitiful eyes.


    Alfonso only made a small chuckle before offering his other arm, Demeter happily took the other arm and hugged Alfonso just like Artemis, however, she hugged more¡­ intensely.


    Alfonso waited for some time once again, and, after making sure that everyone was sleep, he closed his eyes.


    Once again, he was about to enter the dream world when he felt something on his stomach or, to be more precise, behind his stomach.


    "What" Alfonso took a look and saw the leg of Artemis on a dangerous zone.


    "Oi! Where do you think you are touching!?" Alfonso wanted to scream but he hold it back.


    "Mmm¡­"


    A cute sound came from the other side, he turned around and his heart almost jumped out of his chest, why? Because Demeter''s face was so close that their nose''s tips were touching.


    Alfonso quickly turned and looked at the ceiling.


    "One sheep, two sheep, three sheep"


    Alfonso started to count sheep in an attempt to fall sleep.


    "Little Al¡­were do you think¡­you are touching¡­naughty boy ~? " A seductive voice came from his left side, a small chill came from Alfonso''s back, when he looked back, he saw that Demeter was still sleeping.


    "Lucky guy, me in her dreams" Though Alfonso.


    Alfonso wasn''t a na?ve boy, he was a grow old man, of course, he didn''t find the love of his life in his previous life but that didn''t mean that he didn''t have sex before, he had it and he loved when he was younger, but as he grew older, sex became something that wasn''t that important, however, he couldn''t help but felt aroused with two beauties on each arm.


    "People say that every men desire to have a woman in each arm, I find it stupid really, what''s the point? But I have to admit that¡­ It really is a feast to the eyes" Though Alfonso while looking at both women.


    Alfonso didn''t though much and moved his left hand, who was on Demeter''s arm, slowly towards Demeter''s thigh.


    "¡­" Alfonso didn''t say anything and just enjoyed feeling, with his other hand, he moved his hand to Artemis''s thigh as well, however, because her thigh was lifted, he ended grabbing her buttstock.


    "¡­" Alfonso was again indulged himself in the feeling, however, after some time, he felt a small pinch on his left side, he froze in an instant, suddenly he remembered something that made his blood go cold.


    "I NEVER SLEEP"


    This phrase came into his mind and he felt, a gaze on him, he turned around, slowly, and saw a small smile looking at him.


    "Well, well¡­ for someone who takes things so seriously, what is this hand doing here~?" Asked Demeter.


    "Ah...well...That''s¡­there is a reason-"


    "Shhh"


    Demeter put her lovely finger on Alfonso''s mouth, she seductively when to his right ear and took a small bite.


    "I will tell you another secret" Murmured Demeter on Alfonso''s ear.


    "Wha-wha-what is it?" Asked Alfonso with a funny voice.


    "I am not the only one who never sleeps" Said Demeter.


    "That means¡­"


    Alfonso murmured those words and felt a cold gaze on his left side, he didn''t want to turn around.


    "I hate Halloween" Though Alfonso.


    "Anyst words?" A cold voice came from his left side.


    "I. REGRET.NOTHING" Said Alfonso.


    "CLENCH. YOUR. TEETH!"


    And just like that, a scream woke up everyone in Wastnd Valley.

 Chapter 124 - Blank

    "Ready¡­ begin!" Alfonso shouted while he looked at the kids who had their pencils on their hands.


    Today was the big exam and Alfonso wanted to supervise it personally, he had his hands behind his back while he inspected the ssroom¡­ well, calling this room ''ssroom'' wasn''t exactly right, however, for the time being, it was were the students had their lessons.


    "I had to build a school and a hospital, those buildings are my top priorities, I need to find Hephaestus and have him to help with this, the System''s mission have a time limit of one month, currently I only have six more months, technically speaking, it would take at least two years or more to build new structures, however, I won''t rush them, the priority right now it''s to improve the current houses, I think I can make it¡­ I wanted to do rebuilt the houses and use the mediaeval Europe designs, however, I don''t have neither the materials nor the topographical conditions to do it, so I will go with the Vikings, we have the materials and the geography to do it, it wont be that much of a change in reality, just a few changes here and here, maybe reinforcing the houses, however, the problem is, like in my world, wood don''tst long, eventually, the wood will die and the houses will be destroyed, this is no good, I want to build a solid foundation, I know that in the south they have adobe so their houses and more refined but I can give me the luxury to go to the south to bring the materials, it will take to much time and too much money, I don''t have neither" Alfonso had a headache thinking about the infrastructure problem in Wastnd Valley, sure enough, the Vikings had this type of houses that Alfonso could copy because of all the similitudes that Wastnd Valley has with Norway but it will be searching results in the short term, in a few years, the houses will disappear.


    "But nothing to I guess, I have a rough idea of how to do things, I will write them to Ribeiro in a letter, if I cant find Hephaestus in one month and bring him back, then I will have to start the project, even if I have to improvise in some things" Though Alfonso.


    Alfonso hated to do improvise things, he preferred to have a n and do things following that n, but, if you improves, you let things go fifty-fifty, you can get lucky and go things go your way, or you can screw things up, and this bet doesn''t concern him alone, he had a lot of lives that will be affected by his decisions ,however, there was nothing he could do about it, this impotency made Alfonso mad and realize his own ws as a leader.


    "I must bring Hephaestus on time!" Though Alfonso.


    .............................................


    The exam was over and Alfonso when to another room, in this room, twenty soldiers were waiting for him.


    "Hello everyone, today I will begin the first lesson, you lot should be thinking, why do you need to study, after all you are soldiers" Asked Alfonso.


    The twenty soldiers looked at Alfonso, they didn''t say anything, but their confusing was clear.


    "Let me exin, all of youe from the Spartans, so you know their formations as well as how to execute it, to be frank, the Spartans only have one formation that can divide itself in two, attack and defense, nothing more, of course, the execution if soplicated that others formations looks like jokes, however, the fact that is a ''simple'' formation is there, however, for you, I have other ns, the formations that you will learn are moreplicated so you need to first know the theory and then put in practice, of course, I will do everything in my power to help in this five days, but the rest depends on your dedication and effort, understood?" Said Alfonso.


    ""YES, YOUR HIGHNESS"" Replied the twenty men.


    "Good, then let''s start with some basic information, you will do a separate training from the Spartans first of all, you will have to work in your footwork and tempo, so you can use these formations, you will keep using javelins as your main weapon¡­"


    Like these, Alfonso began the education program for the twenty men, he gave them the main exercising program plus the turtle formation of the roman empire, after three hours, Alfonso let them go back to put what they learn in practice, of course, he didn''t go with them, he gave them hisplete trust, this surprised and touched everyone of the twenty men, after all, giving trust was easier say than done, trust was something that your earned, not everyone could you give their trust just like that, not to mention, Alfonso was the lord of this ce, so he needed to be careful with how things worked here, when Cease asked Alfonso why he didn''t go with them, Alfonso answer


    "I trust that you will do things right, I won''t be here for some time and you aren''t children, you must make your own decisions, sure you can trick me and say that you worked hard, and I would believe you, because I deposited my trust on you, however, cking leads to inefficiency and that would be reflected in your performance in the battlefield, at the end, I won''t die, you guys will, In life you must do things right, always, do what you must do, and don''t do what you mustn''t do" Said Alfonso with a serious expression.


    The soldiers only nodded profoundly and make their way back to the training zone.


    .............................................


    "Everything is going ording to schedule, that is good, I will take the chance of this small free time to do some training on my own" Though Alfonso.


    However, before he could enter his room, amotion caught his attention, a lot of voices came from the hall. Alfonso when to the hall and saw Camel as well his daughter Zeti with his baby on her hands, alongside them was Demeter and a pair of man and woman, this man was tall and robust, he had a harsh expression and looked at Zeti with hate, the woman at his side was older than him, she had some mud on her clothes so it was clear that both of them were farmers.


    "Your highness!" Shouted Camel.


    "What is going on?" Asked Alfonso.


    "You see, this-"


    "Your highness, thank god, you are here, you must bring justice to us, this pair of father and daughter are too much! They actually dared to take more meat for them behind your back! Your highness, you must punish them for us and for all Wastnd Valley"


    Before Camel could talk, the man shouted and kneel before Alfonso.

 Chapter 125 - Is All Your Fault

    In the hall, Alfonso was sitting on his throne looking at the people in front of him, the couple of husband and wife were sitting on the right side while Camel and his daughter, Zeti, were sitting on his left side.


    Artemis and Demeter were standing behind him while Ribeiro was taking note. At the other side of the hall, Deferio and Cease where guarding the front door with other ten soldiers. In the middle the hall, eight men were standing nervously in front of Alfonso, these eight men represented the eight heads of the ten families that worked in the farm Area, Alfonso make these arrangements, so he could make this a public judgement.


    "We are here today because of a serious usation, Camel and her daughter, Zeti are used of being thieves and stole goods from his highness, as you all know, Camel was designated by his majesty as the one who managed the goods that you produced and exchanged them for food, however, one of the heads of the ten families, Usurios had proimed that Camel hadn''t do a fair transaction and has keep more meat for him and his family, Usurios, as you may know, this is a serious usation and, by disposition of his highness Alfonso Lockheart, if you dare to continue then you will face serious consequences if you don''t have proofs nor concrete evidence for this usation, do you still want to continue?" Said Ribeiro while standing up.


    "I agree!" Shouted Usurios.


    "Correct, as well for Camel and his daughter, betraying the trust of his highness is worth the death penalty, however, his highness is magnanimous and has dered that, if you confess your crimes, he will not kill you, however, the consequences won''t be less severe, do you still want to continue?" Asked Ribeiro.


    "Yes!" Said Camel.


    "Good, first lets heard what the witness of this conflict has to say, the right hand of his majesty, Demeter, if you would please" Said Ribeiro while making a gesture to Demeter.


    Demeter walk up and make a reverence before Alfonso.


    "Demeter, describe the events that happened there" Said Alfonso.


    "Yes, your highness, I was going on a patrol to see the progress of the Farming Area, when I got there, I saw Usurios grabbing a lot of meat from the back of Camel''s house while shouting something to Camel, the both of them enter in a discussion while Zeti was trying to separate the both of them, the other sisters of Zeti were frightened on the back so they didn''t intervene, the wife of Usurios was shouting curses on the back, when I got there, I forcefully separated them and bring him back to my lord" Said Demeter.


    "Good work, you can back down now" Said Alfonso.


    Demeter nodded and went back.


    "Usurios, what happen that lead you to a fight with Camel?" Asked Alfonso.


    "My lord" Said Usurios while kneeling.


    "For days, I have been neighbors with Camel for years, in fact, when the husband of Zeti die, I was always there for her, however, I began to suspect something a few days ago when I saw Camel and their family eating, the amount of food that they had was too much!" Said Usurios while turning around.


    "Everyone! You won''t let me lie, all of us work hard every day to earn food, the ten of us agree to distribute equally the amount of food that we get from the harvest, however, for some reason, Camel always has more than the rest of us, so I investigated for several weeks, today , I went to Camel''s house and rebuke him about this matter, however, he refused to answer, so I enter his house and take a look at his warehouse, my lord, I can tell you that my suspicions were true! I saw a huge amount of meat in his warehouse, at least two or three times more than the rest of us!" Said Usurios.


    "Camel is stealing!?"


    "But... that can''t be true!"


    "But Usurios saw it with his own eyes"


    A discussion between the heads of the families appear after the derations of Usurios.


    "Silence!" Shouted Ribeiro.


    The room became quiet once again.


    "Camel, what do you have to say?" Said Alfonso.


    "My lord" Said Camel while kneeling.


    "As you may know my lord, my family is big, so we have more expenses than everyone else, so the food that I gain from the harvest, so I used the money that we gain from the harvest to buy the extra meat from someone else-"


    "Bullshit!"


    Before Camel could finish, Usurios interrupted.


    "My lord! As you can see, he is lying, you can asked everyone in this room, in fact, you can ask everyone in Wastnd Valley, no one is willing to exchange something for gold! After all, gold is useless here!" Shouted Usurios.


    "Well, that''s true"


    "Yeah, I wouldn''t trade even a single potato for all the gold of the world!"


    "Yeah"


    The families enter in a discussion once again.


    "Enough" Said Alfonso.


    "Camel, who did you exchange your good for?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Well¡­" Said Camel while looking at Alfonso, or, to be more precise, behind Alfonso.


    Artemis looked at Alfonso and then walk up in front of him, she bowed and then looked at Camel and the rest.


    "It''s true" Said Artemis


    "What!?"


    "Someone is that stupid to exchange food for gold?"


    "Do you want to exchange with me!?"


    Some noise came from the farmers while hearing the answer of Artemis, after all, food was the most important thing in Wastnd Valley, if someone really exchange that precious resource for something so useless as gold¡­


    "It can''t be¡­ someone is really that stupid!?" Though Usurios.


    "Wait! My lord, even if¡­ even if what he said is true, the amount of food doesn''t fit! The family of Camel is big, they eat a lot every day, even If someone else sell their food, the amount of food that I found was at least three times the usual amount!" Shouted Usurios.


    "Stupid trash" Said Artemis while making a disgusted face, she turned around and stood behind Alfonso once again.


    "You are wrong about that, many of you don''t know but you can ask everyone in Wastnd Valley, Artemis is the head of the hunters, she can hunt whatever she wants, the amount of food that she brings every day is enough to feed us for days, I wouldn''t be a surprise that she can hunt even more" Said Ribeiro.


    "But¡­ but that''s not fair! Why only the family of Camel can enjoy such treatment!?" Shouted the wife of Usurios.


    "That is the food I hunted, I can do whatever the fuck I want with it" Said Artemis.


    Instantly everyone became quiet. Although they felt a little wronged, it was true, themoners had to give part of their hunt to the pce as a tribute, however, this person in front of them was part of the pce, he didn''t had to follow that rule, however, despite knowing this, the families of Wastnd Valley were grateful to Artemis and the rest, because they managed to learn their hunting abilities from them.


    Usurios made a grave expression before sitting down.


    "I have a question though" Said Alfonso looking at Usurios.


    "Why didn''t you report this incident to the wolves or the guards, but instead, tried to take justice by your own hand?" Asked Alfonso.


    Usurios suddenly felt his heart beat faster and faster.


    "Well, that''s¡­"


    "In fact, I want to know something, who gave you the authority to forcefully enter in a house and guff around in their warehouse?" Asked Alfonso.


    Usurios didn''t know what to say.


    "It seems that you don''t want to talk, however¡­"


    "There is someone else that have something to say, isn''t that right Zeti?" Asked Alfonso while looking at Zeti.


    Since the beginning Alfonso had looked at everyone in this room, however, the only one who wasn''t looking at him directly was Zeti, she was with her head down¡­ like she was struggling, however, what catch Alfonso''s attention the most was when Usurios say the day he discovered the extra meat, Zeti seemed to tremble a little.


    "I am one hundred percent sure about my guess, however, I want to hear it from her" Though Alfonso.


    "I-I-" Zeti murmured


    "If you don''t say the things on your heart loud, then, they will stay there forever, be brave" Said Alfonso to Zeti.


    Zeti looked at Alfonso and then back to Artemis, she took a deep breath and, after one minute, she spoke.


    "Th-the true is¡­ that day¡­ after, Usurios came to our house¡­ he notice me and told me that if I didn''t want everyone to hear about this, I should give him some of our food¡­I¡­I epted and give him for some days, but, that day, he came early in the morning and¡­ told me that he wanted more than just food¡­so I refused and he-"


    "LIES! MY LORD! YOU MUST NOT LISTEN TO THIS WHORE!" Shouted Usurios.


    Alfonso looked at him and made a gesture to Deferio and Cease, they nodded and grabbed Usurios from his back and throw him in front of Alfonso.


    "You didn''t answer my question" Said Alfonso coldly.


    "Why didn''t you report the stealing before?"


    Usurios was sweeting and his heartbeat could be heard in all the room while his wife stood there in disbelieve.


    "Usurios, you¡­" Said his wife with some tears on her eyes.


    "Its¡­" Murmured Usurios.


    "ITS ALL YOUR FAULT, STUPID PRINCE!" Shouted Usurios.


    Everyone couldn''t believe what have Usurios have said, even Demeter and Artemis were stupefied, the only one who didn''t see surprised was Alfonso.


    "HOW DARE YOU!?" Shouted Deferio while lifting his sword.


    "KILL HIM! WHOEVER DARES TO INSULT HIS HIGHNESS NAME MUST BE TIRED OF LIVING!" Shouted Cease.


    "YOU CAN KILL ME IF YOU WANT, BUT THAT DOESN''T CHANGE THE FACT THAT YOU FAIL AS A LEADER! YOU BELIEVE THAT YOU ARE THE BIG DEAL BECAUSE WE CALL YOU LORD!? LET ME TELL YOU, EVERYONE KNOWS THAT YOU KEEP ALL THE FOOD FOR YOU WHILE WE SUFFER FROM HUNGER, YOUR LORDSHIP IS KILLING THIS TOWN WHILE YOU LIVE HAPPILY IN YOUR MANOR,YOU ARE WORST THAN A ANIMAL, IS NOT A SURPRISE THAT YOU WERE SENT HERE TO DIE, YOU FAILURE OF A PRINCE!" Shouted Usurios.

 Chapter 126 - The Weight Of A Leader

    Everyone on the scene stunned by this scene, nobody could believe this man!


    In front of the soldiers and his lord himself, he dared to shout such sphemy!


    "It''s over, it''s over" Though the wife of Usurios while grabbing her tearing face.


    Even Usurios himself was surprised, however, he wasn''t surprised by the reaction of everyone on the room, no, he was surprised by the expression of his highness himself.


    "He¡­ isn''t he upset!?" Though Usurios.


    The calm expression of Alfonso made him wonder, how is was possible that, when he delivered steeped on Alfonso''s pride, he was as calm as water!


    "You will pay for that" Said Artemis while her eyes became red.


    Although Demeter didn''t say anything, the temperature on the room suddenly went up by a huge margin and a small specter of light begin to surge on her hand.


    "Why are you all upset? Calm down" Shouted Alfonso.


    "But! My lord this man dared to-"


    Deferio couldn''t finish his answer, before he looked at Alfonso back, he saw him straight into the eyes before unwilling nodding, he took a step and took his sword back.


    "Why?" Asked Alfonso while Usurios.


    Usurios was confused by Alfonso''s question.


    "Why do you have to make other people suffer, just because you hate the way I do things?" Said Alfonso while signaling at Zeti and her baby.


    "What do they have to do with this?"


    "I.." Murmured Usurios.


    Alfonso walk further to the front and grabbed Usurios cor.


    "If you hate me, that''s fine"


    "If you cursed me, that''s fine"


    "If you talk behind my back, that''s fine"


    "if you want to call me a failure, that''s fine"


    Alfonso took a deep breath and looked at Usurios straight into the eyes.


    "I am well aware of my ws, I know that I am not perfect, I am not so egotistic to tell you all that you have to love me and praise me like I am a god or something, I treat you and everyone else here as an equal, I don''t see myself more or less than you, that''s why, I can respect the view that you of me, however, what I can''t tolerate is that you use the rights that I gave you to camouge your stupid desires as some kind of retribution to me and my lordship, that isn''t justice, is just in hypocrisy" Said Alfonso.


    He let go of Usurios and walked back to his throne.


    "Deferio and Cease, bring him to the za in themoner''s area and call every single person in Wastnd Valley to see, everyone else, follow me" Said Alfonso.


    Everyone nodded and follow Alfonso. Even Antiope and Susana, who had been hearing and looking from other room followed.


    .............................................


    An hourter, everyone was in the main za, it was in this ce when Alfonso make his first public appearance back when the horde was about to invade, this time, the people on Wastend Valley were more neat when it came to organization, however, the question that everyone has in their minds were the same, why does his majesty called us?


    "I saw someone being dragged by the soldiers"


    "You think his majesty is going to¡­"


    "I don''t know, however¡­ its possible"


    "Really? What did that man do? Anyone know?"


    "No, not really, however, I know that man, he is Usurios from the farming area"


    Some gossips could be hear from the people while they waited for Alfonso and the others.


    After half an hour, Alfonso came while he was followed by Demeter, Artemis and the rest.


    He climbed the stairs and looked down, he made a gesture to the soldiers, Deferio and Cease dragged Usurios to the podium.


    "Hello, my people, I am your lord, Alfonso Lockheart, this time, I have gathered you here for this person, in front of you is one of the heads of the ten faming families, Usurios, today, he made two serious crimes, the first one was to hide value information to me so he could make some benefits for himself, Hiding information is a huge insult to me and the people who goes to train every day to train in order to protect you, if you hide things from us is the same as telling us that you don''t trust us, you think that we wont be able to help you and that, for me, its an insult!" Said Alfonso with a grave expression.


    Everyone from the public trembled from his words.


    "The next crime that this man did was to try to take advantage of his position so he could take liberties with a woman on thismunity, I won''t say her name but, I must remain you something, and this is for all of you, no matter if you are man or woman, adults or young man, kids or grow up, when you are in Wastnd Valley, everyone is equal in front of thew, so, think twice before you do things, I will set an example here and now, what would be the consequences for being a liar, guards, bring him here!" Shouted Alfonso.


    Deferio and Cease dragged Usurios and tossed him in front of Alfonso.


    "Open his mouth" Said Alfonso coldly.


    Cease nodded and opened the mouth of Usurios.


    "Wha¡­ what are you nning to do!?" Shouted Usurios.


    "The punishment for being a liar is¡­"


    Alfonso took out a small dagger, he grabbed Usurios tongue.


    "WAI-, NO, DON''T DO IT!" Shouted Usurios.


    Alfonso only took a second nce at Usurios before making a quick movement with the together towards Usurios tongue.


    *SWITCH*


    "AHHHHHHH!" Usurios shouted while grabbing his bleeding mouth.


    "Usurios!" the wife of Usurios run to her husband while grabbing him, she looked back at Alfonso with hatred.


    "YOU ARE A MONSTER!" Shouted the woman.


    Alfonso looked indifferently at the woman before making a small slice to the air to clean the blood. He took out a small bottle from his pocket and throw it to the woman.


    "Gave this to him, it will stop the blood" Said Alfonso while getting out of the tform.


    Everyone looked at the bloody scene and their hearts trembled for some time.


    "Maybe¡­ he isn''t that different from the rest of the nobles, they only view us as lowlymoners" Murmured someone.


    "Are you a retard!? How can you say that to the hero of Wastnd Valley, that man deserves it! Is already good enough that his highness didn''t kill him on the spot!" Shouted someone.


    "Yeah! His highness is a good man! Don''t you dare to insult him"


    "But he is too brutal, how can he do that?"


    Different opinions came to Alfonso''s ears; however, he didn''t turn around and just continue his way back to the manor.


    .............................................


    Antiope and Susana looked back at the back of Alfonso.


    "He is a strong man" Said Susana.


    "Why do you say so?" Asked Antiope.


    "I have seen a lot of the so called "leaders", some of them are heroes to everyone else, some of them are selfish and egotistic, some of them even don''t give a crap about their people, however, in all my years, I have found something inmon in all of them" Said Susana.


    "What?"


    Susana looked down and turned around to the south, she seeing to be immersed in her memories.


    "Any of them wanted to be a viin, at least, not in front of others" Said Susana.


    "What do you mean?" Asked Antiope.


    "Everyone wants to be loved, to have their names crafted in history but, they don''t want to be remember as ''one more'' of the rest, so they to do their best so they can be ''heroes'' in front of everyone, despite that, deep inside, they just don''t want to show their dark side, however¡­ he is different" Said Susana while looking back to Alfonso.


    "He could have say that this man was a monster, that he was the worst viin ever, so he could gain everyone''s admiration and respect, however, he didn''t do so, he told the true and was partial in his decision, he knew that his action would be bad for his image as a ''hero'', nevertheless, he did it, do you understand what kind of determination must one have to be able to support thebels of ''hero'' and ''viin''?" Asked Susana while looking at Antiope.


    Antiope looked back, the silhouette of Alfonso wasn''t there anymore, however, for some reason, Antiope could still see his back, this time, his back seemed bigger but, at the same time, lonelier.


    "He really is a strong man¡­" Though Antiope.


    "Maybe¡­ if its him¡­ big sis¡­"


    .............................................


    Alfonso was taking a small rest on his room, he was drinking a cup of wine while looking at the moon, this night, the moon was hidden by a sea of clouds.


    While he drank his wine, he remembered the words of Usurios.


    "YOU ARE A FAILURE"


    Alfonso''s memories began to surge.


    "YOU ARE THE FAILURE OF THIS FAMILY!"


    "YOU KILLED THEM, YOU KILL THEM, MONSTER!"


    "GET OUT OF HERE, YOU DON''T DESERVE TO BE MY SON!"


    The memories of ''Alfonso'' made Alfonso felt a little bit of pain in his heart.


    "After so many years, I thought I wouldn''t felt like this anymore, what was this feeling called it again?" Murmured Alfonso.


    "The word that you are looking for is frustration" Suddenly, a voice came from behind him, Alfonso turned around and saw Artemis and Demeter behind him.


    "Is time for the story already?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Forget about it, I told everyone to go home already" Said Artemis.


    "Why?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Because¡­ we want you to have a free day once in a while" Said Demeter.


    Alfonso made a small chuckle before looking at the moonless night once again.


    "You drink?" Asked Artemis after looking at the cup on Alfonso''s hand.


    "No, I hate alcohol" Said Alfonso while taking a deep sip of wine.


    "However, this night I feel like it for some stupid reasons"


    Demeter only made a small smile and walked to Alfonso''s side, she grabbed Alfonso''s shoulder with her hand


    "What are you doing?" Said Alfonso.


    "Nothing just felt like doing in it, for some stupid reasons" Said Demeter with a smile.


    Artemis did the same on the other shoulder of Alfonso.


    "Your shoulder feels heavy" Said Artemis.


    "How about you let us some of the weight?" Said Demeter.


    Alfonso was surprised to hear this but, he only could make a small and yet reliable smile grabbed both of her hands with his and told them.


    "I can''t carry this weight alone"


    "So, Please, stay by me side"


    "For now, and always"

 Chapter 127 - Dad

    The days passed quickly, Alfonso put his men to work and everyone was busy everyday, the incident with Usurios calmed down by the days, however, the scene when Alfonso cut the tongue Of Usurios still lingered on everyone''s mind, when soldiers and wolves passed by, one group of people would hide themselves while other people had their loyalty boosted and made a reverence towards them. Deferio and the others were obviously upset for the first group of people attitude however, he couldn''t do anything about it. A thing to recall was that , sine that day, Susana when to Alfonso''s room everyday to chat with him, they didn''t chat anything in particr they just chat about random topics, however, Susana felt, every time that both of them talked, that Alfonso was truly a genius among his peers, his view of the world and the ideas that he has were outstanding, for example, one topic that the both of them talked about was the education.


    "I think that Dragon''s Academia as well as the others Academies should restrict their admission to the ones who truly felt passionate about studying, for that, I think that they should make people take an exam so they could enter, the current policy is that , if you part of royalty then you can enter at the age of twelve with some basics knowledge, however, that only make nobles who has cero interested in learning go there to lose their time and the time of others, also, I think thatmoners should also be able to take this exam, who knows how many brilliant minds we are losing with the current system" Said Susana.


    Alfonso looked at her and made an approval smile.


    "I admired your view; however, I think that you are mistaken the crucial point here, how are themoners supposed to pass an exam if they don''t have a private tutor since child like the nobles do?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Oh¡­yeah¡­I didn''t think about that" Said Susana with some embarrassment.


    "Don''t need to be embarrassed, in fact, you are not to me, you have always live as part of the royalty, that''s why, your ideas and set of mind are always set on how to do things in the royalty world, however, what youck, is to extrapte those ideas to the rest of your world, that is called getting out of yourfort zone, youck experience that''s why you can''t put the real needs of themoners in your mind, however, the fact that you can think of a project that view nobles andmoners as equals shows your worth as a human being, quality that is hard to find in people at your age, I must say that Felio has a lot of luck to have you as a daughter" Said Alfonso.


    Susana stood stupefied for some time before making a happy smile.


    "Then¡­ what is my lord''s view about this?" Asked Susana.


    Alfonso though for some time before answering.


    "I would avoid any kind of restrictions to enter an academia, of course, that includes the money that you have to pay" Answer Alfonso.


    "Wha-what?" Susana was surprised by Alfonso''s answer.


    Alfonso stood up and looked at the surprised Susana and made a small smile.


    "You see, I think that education is the base of everything, think about it, if people had education, what would be the use of robbing and killing? This world makes us different, some of us are born with a spoon of silver is our mouths while others struggled day by day just to have something to eat, however, education erase that differences and made as equals, that''s why I inserted an educational program that everyone must assist, because I want everyone to have the same point of start, so no one has any kind of excuse to do bad things, maybe is na?ve and too unrealistic, however, I firmly believe that this is the first step towards my goal" Said Alfonso.


    "What is your goal?" Asked Susana.


    Alfonso smiled before closing his eyes.


    "A world where people won''t call me ''my lord'' when they see me"


    Alfonso made a small chuckle


    "instead, they will just call me Alfonso"


    Susana felt an incredible feeling on her chest, she suddenly remembered something from her childhood, a memory that has been lost in time.


    ........................


    "Dad, why did my grandparents don''te to the visit mom''s grave?" Asked a little girl while holding the hand of a man.


    "¡­ Because they don''t like dad" Said the man with a bitter smile.


    "Why?"


    "Because I am not a noble, I am just a retired soldier who became the lord of faraway town, a low ss noble" Said the man


    "I don''t understand" Said the little girl.


    The man only made a small smile, he kneeled and pat the little girl''s hair.


    "It''s too soon for you to understand, however, remember this, Susana, this world divided people since their birth, I epted this reality a long time ago¡­ but" Said the man while looking at the grave.


    "She told me one day¡­ "The barriers that this world put on us, can be destroyed only by us" I firmly believe that, one day, your mom''s conviction will probe to be right" Said the man.


    The little girl didn''t know what to say, however, she felt a sudden sadness on her heart.


    ........................


    Susana suddenly realize the meaning behind her mother''s words.


    "You are truly extraordinary¡­" Said Susana.


    Alfonso didn''t say anything and took a sip of his water.


    However, the next sentence of Susana almost made him felt from his chair.


    "DAD"


    "PFFFFFFF-"


    Alfonso spit out the water that he just drank.


    "What, what did you just say?"


    Susana made a small smile.


    "Nothing" Asked Susana.


    "Oh, okay that''s good for a moment there you scared me, well, it''s gettingte, we should be going" Said Alfonso.


    "Okay" Said Susana while grabbing her wheelchair.


    "Dad"


    Before Alfonso could make open the door, he heard the word one more time.


    "You are doing it on purpose don''t you?" Asked Alfonso.


    "What?"


    "You know what"


    "I don''t know what you are talking about¡­"


    Alfonso made a small sigh and open the door.


    "Dad"


    This time Alfonso didn''t turn around, he knew that Susana was teasing him.


    "Just don''t say it in front of the other ones, especially in front of Demeter and Artemis, got it?" Said Alfonso.


    "Okay~" Said Susana with a big smile.


    The two of them went out to the hall to receive little pit and everyone else.


    Just like this, the days pass by and the day were Alfonso had to go with Antiope finally came.

 Chapter 128 - [Hidden Title]

    "Well guys, take care of yourself, I leave Wastnd Valley in your hands" Said Alfonso to everyone in front of him.


    Demeter, Artemis, Deferio, Cease, Susana and the wolves were there to say goodbye to Alfonso, Antiope, Cerberus and Cat one.


    "Cat one" Said Artemis.


    "Master" Bowed Cat one.


    "Remember your mission"


    "Protect My lord at all cost, even at the cost of my own life" Said Cat one with calmness.


    "Good" Said Artemis.


    Alfonso could only smile helplessly at this sigh, he waved his hand and said goodbye to everyone onest time before he and the rest made their way towards the Jub forest.


    ..........................................¡­


    A few hours passed, and they stopped for some time to rest and eat.


    "Sorry guys, I know that all of you aren''t tired but, as you can see¡­" Said Alfonso while looking at his cane.


    To Alfonso, walking was extremely tedious, in fact, he was already at the verge of copsing after three hours of walking, the only reason he could continue on was because he drank one bottle of Hygiea''s potion.


    "Don''t say stupid things, it''s a shame that I don''t have my big body, if I had it , I could let you mount me" Said Cerberus.


    "I also must apologize, Alfonso, I wasn''t careful with your condition" Said Antiope while bowing.


    "Don''t worry about it, lets rest for some time, how about you tell me about the Jub forest in the process" Said Alfonso while finding a nearby three to sit.


    "The Jub forest is thest wild zone on Leitol, for ages, it has been the home of all kind of no-human species, we, the amazons, are the only human tribe on the Jub forest, this is due to the fact that we aren''t originally from Leitol" Said Antiope.


    "You aren''t from Leitol?" Asked surprised Alfonso.


    "Yes, our tribe came from Godshalt, we came because the first amazon, the sword goddess, was persecuted and we ended here, originally, we were the protectors of her" Exined Antiope.


    "If it''s good for you to answer, why was the sword goddess, persecuted?" Asked Alfonso.


    "It''s not really a big secret so it''s okay, it was because she was too powerful" Said Antiope.


    "She was so powerful that she could defeat her husband, the heaven''s emperor, oh right, let me rify, every emperor on Godshalt is called heaven''s emperor, why? Because in Godshalt, we don''t have ''children of the gods'' so, every emperor deres war against the heavens by dering themselves as ''heaven''s emperors''"


    "Wait! So, you mean that in Godshalt¡­ there is no champions?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Correct, but, at the same time, is wrong" Said Antiope.


    "?" Alfonso was confused.


    "Although we don''t have ''children of the gods'', we do have champions, however, our champions are different from yours, we don''t receive gifts from the gods but, we have a natural gift ourselves, a give that make the gods jealous, that''s why, we don''t receive their blessings" Said Antiope.


    "Something that make gods jealous?" Asked Alfonso.


    "That''s right, the most powerful user of this ability was the sword goddess, in all the history of Godshalt, nobody has ever show such potential as her, her husband, dimir Lexus, was jealous of her ability and was angered because, behind his back, people said that he only had ''paper power'' the one who truly controlled the throne was the sword goddess, so, to show his might, he challenged the sword goddess to a fight, the result? The sword goddess used only three attacks to destroy him, this make the king furious and used the sword goddess to be a ''child of the gods'' , a persecution happen and a lot of our sisters die in the process, we managed to escape by stepping a lot of corpses of our own sisters, it was awful, we managed to came here and made a new life in the Jub forest" Exined Antiope.


    "So that how it was" Said Alfonso.


    *GRRRR*


    Just went the four of them were talking, a beast appeared in front of them, it was a bear, however, this bear was huge at least it had three meters, it was rare to see such a huge animal being so near to the border between Jub forest and Wastnd Valley.


    "I will take care of this disrespectful fellow" Said Cerberus.


    "No, wait" Said Antiope.


    She took a step forward and made a deep breath.


    "This is a good chance"


    Antiope separate her legs and closed her eyes.


    She put one hand above and one hand below forming a sphere form in front of her belly button.


    "This is the technic that we have practice on Godshalt that made us win the wrath of the gods" Said Antiope.


    Inside the ''sphere'' something was forming, however, Alfonso couldn''t see it, but he could felt it.


    "This is!?" Alfonso though.


    Antiope exhte a huge amount of breath and broke the ''sphere'', suddenly, all the ''thing'' that was umting on the sphere went into her belly button.


    Her appearance change, her body became taller and her muscles became more pronounced, her hair grew at a naked eye speed and her eyes turned white, however, was that, on Antiope''s forehead, a few letters appear.


    ''¦×¦Ô¦Ö?''


    Antiope seems to be a totally different person, even Cerberus was trebling in her presence.


    *WOOSH*


    Even the wind seemed to be aware of her because the natural breeze of the Jub forest seemed to evade her making her seem like she had a some kind of invisible aura meaning from her body.


    Antiope took another deep breath and opened her closed eyes, with a thunderous voice she shouted.


    "OVERSOUL!" Shouted Antiope.

 Chapter 129 - Does It Work?

    "Over¡­ soul" murmured Alfonso.


    "Oversoul grant us the ability to take the power of nature and transform it in our own, we take the soul power that is in the environment and fused with our own, making our own soul power maximize, take a good look" Said Antiope while she moved forward to the bear.


    "Even Cerberus would have some troubles with that bear" Analyzed Alfonso.


    Antiope moved forward when suddenly.


    *woosh*


    She disappeared!


    "What!?" Alfonso was surprised.


    Cerberus eyes suddenly frowned and move its eyes to the sky.


    "GRRRR" The bear seemed as confused as Alfonso.


    Right when it moved its eyes to the sides, it felt a dangerousing to him, he dodged by jumping to the right side, just in time when a palm descended to its head!


    *POM!*


    A small explosion sound could be heard when Antiope''s palm reached the ground, sheposed and stood up once again.


    "Teleportation?" Asked Alfonso.


    "No, she just moved too fast for you to follow" Said Cerberus by his side. Cat one didn''t say anything, but she agreed with Cerberus.


    "I also couldn''t see her, but, the change on the wind give up her position, its simr when master disappears from sigh, although she herself is invisible, the movements in the ground can not be camouge, is the same with Antiope and her speed, but, even them, I doubt that I can pinpoint her position in time before she attacks, that bear would be dead by right if she had go serious" Said Cat one.


    "She wasn''t serious?" Asked Alfonso.


    The bear looked at Antiope with a meaningful gaze and then turned around, Antiope rxed and then her hair and eyes came back to normal.


    "We, Amazons, don''t kill just for the pleasure of it, we only kill living things to eat, that''s the rule our ancestor gave us, we must respect this and it will respect us" Said Antiope.


    Alfonso made a small smile and then stood up.


    "If only my world would have more people like you, I am sure that we won''t be as we are now" Said Alfonso.


    Antiope didn''t understand what he meant, in fact, maybe the only person who understand that sentence was Alfonso himself.


    After witness the might of the amazons, Cerberus and Cat one were looking forward to meet them, however, Alfonso has other worries.


    "If they are this powerful¡­ what kind of enemy could they be facing that they need our help?" Pondered Alfonso.


    ............


    Thanks to Antiope, Alfonso and the others didn''t have much of an issue in their journey, originally, to Antiope I would have take only three days to get there, however, because of Alfonso, they had to stop and rest longer than expected, so the journey took an entire week.


    "We are almost there" Said Antiope with a smile on her face.


    Its obviously that she was homesick.


    "Is there any rule that we must follow or some prohibitions that we should know before hand?" Asked Alfonso.


    Obviously, as a different kind of people, they have their own rules and it would be best to know them before hand so there won''t be any misunderstanding.


    "Mmmm¡­ well¡­ how do I say this¡­" Said Antiope with some awkwardness.


    "?" Alfonso was confused.


    "Well, you see, here is the thing, the amazons are an only woman tribe, so, how do you think that we reproduce?" Asked Antiope.


    "Oh¡­ yeah¡­ now that you mention it¡­" Said Alfonso.


    "This is very important so listen carefully, went we are about to die, our soul is extracted from our decaying bodies, the body is buried in the earth and then we let them rest for three days, after that the soul and the body resonate with each other and we have what we could our ''rebirth'', for each rebirth that we have a number will appear in a part of our body, by the way, every time that we experience a rebirth, our soul bes weaker, of course, we must die for all age, if we die for a disease or we are killed, we can''t experience a rebirth, as to how this works and why only us can do it, I don''t know, the only one who know is the ancestor, anyway, let''s get back to topic, the issue here is that, no all of us have the same life span, when the soul is more powerful, our lifespan is several times stronger, for example take a look at this" Antiope lifter her skirt and, on her thigh, a number appeared.


    "seven" Murmured Alfonso.


    "That''s right, I have died and have my rebirth seven times, my soul is seven times weaker than what it used to be, after we experience nine rebirths, we can''t have more rebirths and we will die, by now, we have lost thirty sisters because of this" Said Antiope with some sadness.


    "I see" Said Alfonso.


    "So, you must absolutely not provoked the ones with low numbers, especially¡­ be careful of sister Pentiselea, she hates men" Said Antiope.


    "Oh¡­ by the way, what number Pentiselea has?" Asked Alfonso.


    "three" Said Antiope.


    "¡­" Alfonso didn''t know what to say.


    "Oh, I have a question myself¡­ but I don''t know if you could answer it or not" Said Antiope with some redness in her cheeks.


    "Oh, don''t worry go ahead and ask" Said Alfonso.


    "Does it work?" Asked Antiope.


    "What thing?" Asked Alfonso.


    "You know¡­ down there¡­"


    "?"


    "You know¡­ your ''little buddy''"


    "Your ''best friend''"


    " Your ''Ding-Dong''",


    "Your ''wee-wee''"


    "your Dong- "


    "OKAY! OKAY! I GOT IT! STOP TALKING" Said Alfonso.


    "¡­" The both of them stood in an awkward silence for some time.


    "Why are you asking something like that!?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Is because of something concerning our tribe, please just answer! Your friend didn''t hesitate when he answered, what are you so sissy about!?" Refuted Antiope


    Alfonso didn''t know what to say after some time, he awkwardly answered.


    "Yes, it does" Said Alfonso with a tiny voice.


    "Okay" Said Antiope.


    Alfonso was confused, why would she ask something like that, but he didn''t notice that the fist of Antiope made a small victory pose.


    After that the both of them stood silence the rest of the trip until they finally arrived to the amazon tribe.

 Chapter 130 - Meeting The Leader

    The amazon tribe was just like Alfonso imagine, in his early days Alfonso visited South America he went to Brazil and Peru se he could learn more about the Inca empire, in those days, he remembered clearly a certain event, he met a some people on his expeditions, they were called the AWAS, he became friend with a native there and he had the honor to visited their tribe, the amazon tribe was, more or less, simr to them in their lifestyle, the houses were in high ground and were made of vegetable fiber. As Alfonso went by he observed not only the houses but also the people there, as Antiope mention before, the people here were all women, they had the same kind of vestment, a top that cover only half of the button belly and a skirt, both of them were made of fur, Alfonso supposed it was bear''s fur but he wasn''t entirely sure, the tribe was small, however, their houses and farms were well organized, they have some livestock which surprised Alfonso, he also had some livestock, however, they consisted on only rabbits and so on, in this case, they have horses, chickens and¡­


    "Oh my god, they have cows!" Though Alfonso.


    Alfonso suddenly realized something, here, the weather wasn''t cold, in fact, it was a little warm.


    "How is this possible, we are only a few days form Wastnd Valley, however, the weather has changed so much!" Murmured Alfonso.


    "Actually, is a little cold, we are just about to enter summer after all" Mention Antiope.


    Alfonso was stupefied, he has heard of some ces in the world were weather was like this, however, this changed was to extreme, what was going on?


    "If you have any question, meet the ancestor, she how everything works around here" Said Antiope after seeing Alfonso''s face.


    However, what Alfonso and his group didn''t know was that, while they walking a lot of eyes were following them.


    "Hey, hey look, is that...??"


    "Yeah! No doubt about it, is a guy!"


    "He is really cute, with that eyepatch and the cane, with that blonde hair he gives me the feeling of wanting to protect him! Don''t you think so!?"


    "Yeah, yeah, I want him to call me, ''big sister'' , and then I will teach him, everything he needs to know about man and woman ? "


    "I bet he is a virgin, just thinking about assaulting him tonight makes me¡­ mmmm¡­"


    "What are you all talking about? That guy is all slim and girly, he could be a sister instead, on the other hand, thest guy, do you remember those muscles!? That''s what I call a man!"


    "That''s right! That guy, I bet he doesn''t have any stamina! Instead, that other guy, with those huge arms could hold me any time he wants ? "


    "Hey, wouldn''t be interesting if we put that guy with girl clothes? I bet he will look gorgeous~"


    A lot of weirdments wereing from the girls who were looking at Alfonso, he suddenly felt like a rabbit entering a wolf den!


    "What the hell was thatstment!?" Though Alfonso.


    While Alfonso was worrying about his future, Antiope had her own thoughts.


    "I am sorry Alfonso, just this time, make a small sacrifice for this tribe and its future"


    "Antiope" Suddenly the voice of Alfonso came to Antiope who was lost in her thoughts.


    "Wha-what is it?" Asked Antiope.


    "Who many Amazon are still alive?" Asked Alfonso.


    "fifty" Answer Antiope.


    "So, few?" Alfonso was surprised.


    "Yeah, We have lost some sister in the fight against the Lakshets" Answer Antiope.


    "I was just about to ask, who are this Lakshets?"


    "They are a tribe of dragonkin, they are children of the lord of the Jub forest, Leviathan!" Said Antiope.


    "WHAT!? A DRAGON!?" Alfonso was stunned


    He has heard a lot of this lord of the Jub Forest, however, they have never in his wildest dream would he have imagined that it was the mythical creature, the dragon!


    "Leviathan¡­ I have heard that name before¡­but where?" Though Alfonso.


    "Leviathan has been sleeping for the past one thousand years, however, sometimes, he ''sleepwalks'' and make chaos, that''s why, many creatures decided to go the border on those periods" Said Antiope.


    "And that is how the ''horde'' is born" Concluded Alfonso.


    "All of this time, the sons and daughters of Leviathan have been the rulers of Jub forest, however, they weren''t excessive, they only made us paid a tribute and that was all, however, twenty years ago something changed" Said Antiope "We are here".


    In front of Alfonso, a huge house could be seen, Antiope knocked three times and they made a small reverence, Alfonso follow and also made the reverence, Cat one and Cerberus did so as well.


    When they entered, they saw three women, two of them standing while one was sitting between the two, the one standing at the right side was tall and had a tan skin, she had a spear on her hand and her hair was ck and short, the other one had a bow on her back, she had tan skin as well an her hair was blonde and long.


    "My name is Oritia, is nice to meet you" Said the girl with ck hair, she made a small smile at Alfonso


    "¡­ Pentesilea" Answered coldly the girl with blonde hair without looking at Alfonso.


    The girl sitting between the both of them made a small look at Pentiselea before looking back at Alfonso.


    Alfonso saw this woman, she was tall, even if she was sitting Alfonso could tell that she was tall, she had tan skin and her hair was red and short, she had this ''wild aura'' that make her look a little savage, however, her eyes seemed as deep as the ocean, Alfonso could tell that she had experience a lot.


    "Look at those legs¡­ Even Demeter''s legs aren''t as gorgeous as hers!" Though Alfonso.


    "Hello, neighbor, my name is Ainia, leader of the amazon tribe, nice to meet you" Said Ainia with a yful smile.

 Chapter 131 - Drako

    "Leader of the Amazon tribe, it''s my pleasure and honor to meet you, my name is Alfonso Lockheart, lord of Wastnd Valley" Said Alfonso.


    "Alfonso Lockheart? Good name, thanks for epting our request for help, in this dire situation, to be honest, if we could, we didn''t want to get a third party involved, however, we didn''t have must of a choice here" Said Ainai.


    "Antiope told me about the situation, however, I don''t have all the details, do you mind to tell me more about the enemy and its purpose?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Of course, how much do you know?" Asked Ainai.


    "I only know that an event happens in the Lackshets tribe twenty years ago that makes them break the peace agreement" Said Alfonso.


    "Well, that''s half of the story, twenty years ago, a baby was born in the Lackshets tribe, his name was Drako, he was born under the brightest star, since he was a children, he was exceptional in everything he did, when he got at the age of ten, his powers began to emerge, he has the purest dragon blood in the history of the Lackshets, he has the potential to became even stronger than his father, about three years ago he assemble all the tribes in the Jub forest, of course, we were included, he told us his ambition" Said Ainai.


    "What does he want to do?" Asked Alfonso.


    "He wants to ''eat'' his father" Said Ainai.


    "EAT!?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Of course, by eat, I don''t meant to literally eat Leviathan, he wants to devour his soul, so he can became a true dragon, Drako isn''t a pure dragon, in fact, as far as I know, there are only three dragons who are still alive, one of them is in Greycastle, Leviathan is the other one and thest one seems to live in the country of the sea" Said Ainai "Anyway, although his idea isn''t bad he doesn''t have any method to apply it, that''s why he invoked us so we could prove him alternatives, some tribes plegde their alliance immediately, while others decided to stay neutral, we were with theter ones, however, somehow, Drako became our of our abilities, he demand us to hang over our technique of the oversoul, however, this technique can''t be used by someone with a weak power soul, I personally warm him, over and over again I told him that he shouldn''t mess with this, I teach him our ability and¡­ the worse happen" Said Ainai with some sadness.


    "What happened to Drako?" Asked Alfonso


    "The soul power in the environment its too¡­ polluted, it contains a lot of impurities that cant affect the mind of the ones who touch it, there are three kinds of impurities that must never be touched, the eternal power of life, the deadly power of death and the forbidden power of time, Drako, in his goal to gain more power, absorber too much power of death and lose his mind, he transformed all the Lackshets in brainless puppets, he wants to transform thisnd in thend of death, for years, we have suffered the attack of Lackshets, however, about three months ago, something happen, Drako, who hadn''t meddle in any battle, suddenly appear in the battlefield and massacre three tribes, that''s why, we sent Antiope and the others in request for help, so we can stop Drako before is toote" Said Ainai.


    Alfonso was stunned by all this information, especially, because the three powers that Ainai mentioned.


    "The forbidden power of time?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Among the three powers, the power of time is the most dangerous, that''s why is called ''forbidden'', didn''t you know? The power of time disappear from this more than ten thousand years ago in the god realm war, the legend says that the most powerful god dered war against all the other gods, the god in particr killed more than half of the gods, at the end, the gods couldn''t destroy her, so they decided to lock her up for all eternity, coincidently, this god in particr had the power of time" Said Ainai.


    "I¡­ I didn''t know that" Answer Alfonso.


    "Getting back to the topic, Drako is currently preparing his forces to invade our most sacred ce, the tomb of the sword goddess!" Said Ainai.


    "Tomb¡­ she is dead!?" Asked Alfonso surprised.


    All the amazons made a sorrow face, after some time, Ainai spoke.


    "When we were running from Godshalt, the sword goddess received a heavy injure made by dimir, she died after the battle with Timothy, the user of the me sword, we buried her in that mountain" Said Ainai while signaling a small mountain behind them.


    "Some people has spread the legend that, inside her tomb, the me sword, ignite, live there, Drako wants that sword, coincidently, your friend also wants that sword, we don''t really care if the sword is there or not, however, we won''t let anyone disturb the eternal resting ce of our ancestor, so we would like to request from your help, Alfonso" Said Ainai while looking at Alfonso straight into the eyes.


    She kneeled and put her forehead on the ground and said


    "Assist us in defending this tribe and its people, lord of Wastnd Valley, Alfonso Lockheart!"


    Alfonso looked at Ainai and then though for some time.


    "When will Drako arrived?" Asked Alfonso.


    "In one week" Answer Ainai.


    "How confident are you to defeat him?" Asked Alfonso.


    "About half-half, we are almost equal in power, however, the problem is that his army is too powerful, and we are too little," Said Ainai.


    Alfonso nodded and stay in silence for some time, after one minute he looked back at Ainai and said


    "I got it, however, I have one request for you" Said Alfonso.


    "Please ask" Said Ainai.


    Alfonso put his hand on his chest.


    "Teach me how to use Oversoul, that''s my condition to help you out" Said Alfonso with conviction.

 Chapter 132 - As Dense As A Black Hole

    The faces of the women turned cold for an instant, Alfonso knew that he might be asking for a lot, however, he has his own reasons to do this.


    "I have to get my hands in that ability" Though Alfonso.


    Alfonso had a serious problem, his soul power was , at most, average, since he opened to the soul world, he had been analyzing his own soul power, he had conduct some experiments as well, he had tried to activate his powers without the help of the system, however, the only ability he could activate was the power of time, he couldn''t activate mark of the hunter and the others, when he used the system, he saw that the consumption of soul power was reduced by three folds, however, even like this, he could, at most, activated mark of the hunter seven times, and, with the restriction he put on himself, two times; as for the power of time, he tried using time lock, he could only use it once, before feeling the fatigue, as for the Chrono sphere, he couldn''t activated without passing out, all in all, he was like a super new brandputer with all kinds of functions but, if you use one, the battery dies, in other word¡­ useless.


    "Alfonso, not only your body but also your soul power is¡­ give me a break already!" Though Alfonso.


    That''s why, when he saw oversoul, he knew that he had to get this ability no matter what!


    "Is like having an external battery, when my internal battery runs out, I can use the extra battery" Though Alfonso.


    "You understand that you are insulting us when you made that kind of request?" Said Ainai coldly.


    "I know, in fact, if I weren''t in a desperate situation myself, I wouldn''t do this" Said Alfonso apologetically.


    "What do you mean?" Asked Ainai.


    "You are an expert in soul power, you should know that my soul power is mediocre, average at most" Said Alfonso.


    "That''s true" Said Ainai.


    "However, I have abilities that requires a lot of soul power, my current self can''t even make use of my abilities without passing out, that''s why, this ability of yours might be what I was looking for" Said Alfonso honestly.


    Saying this, Alfonso was taking a huge risk, he was literally exposing his own weaknesses to a foreign, in case they suddenly turned hostile, Alfonso would suffer, however, he had been observing Ainai for some time, with her reactions he felt that this woman was a person of honor, Alfonso felt like he could trust her based on her character, after all, each person requires different kind of treatment, in this case, he felt that honesty was the easiest way to make a connection between him and the Amazons, of course, Ainai also knew all of this, that''s why, after hearing this, her cold attitude disappear and a more warm expression appeared on her face, Oritia was the same, the only one who seemed to be unpleasant was Pentesilea.


    "As you know, I can teach you, however, you will be risking your life by learning oversoul, after all, Drako''s soul power was three times more powerful than yours and, despite this, he couldn''t handle it and losed his mind, If I teach you, I will became a murder, I won''t repeat the same mistake and created another Drako" Said Ainai.


    "I have confidence that I won''t lose my mind" Said Alfonso.


    "Ho? Where this that confidencees from?" Asked Ainai.


    Alfonso looked at Ainai and then took a deep breath.


    "You said that the reason why oversoul was dangerous was because the three powers make one go out of control right?" Asked Alfonso.


    "That''s right" Said Ainai.


    "However¡­" Said Alfonso


    Suddenly he extended his right hand, above his hand some white particles appeared forming what it seemed a warm sphere.


    Ainai and the rest were stunned.


    "THAT''S!? THE ETERNAL POWER OF LIFE!" Said Ortia.


    Alfonso extended his left hand, above this hand, ck particles formed a small ckhole.


    "THAT''S THE DEATHLY POWER OF DEATH!? THIS IS IMPOSSIBLE!" Said Pentesilea.


    "Don''t tell me!?" Said Ainai.


    "For me, those limitations don''t exist" Said Alfonso.


    His eyepatch went down and his green eye made everyone stunned, a small green particles appeared in front of Ainai forming what it seems to be a clock.


    Ainai and the others were speechless, they were so amazed that they didn''t notice that Alfonso was slowly breathing harder and harder, his clothes began to turn wet, he tried to calm himself and disappear the three powers slowly.


    "Controlling¡­ the powers of death and life is more challenging than I originally though" Though Alfonso while suppressing the blood on his throat.


    The particles of life and death were extracted of the Ying-Yang domain, suddenly, Alfonso felt something and looked at his own stats.


    [ Ying-Yang domain (Level 2- 70%)]


    "Just by using this little bit make the ability lose a level, what a shame" Though Alfonso.


    However, this was also a good thing, because, when he loss some on his powers, the power of time became stronger and stronger.


    "This¡­ is impossible, no matter how I think about it, leaving aside the power of death and live, to be able to obtain the power of time¡­ how is this possible!?" Said Ainai.


    "I go lucky and obtain this power, now, do you think that qualify?" Asked Alfonso.


    Ortia and Pentesilea where still digestion this.


    "Someone who has the three powers on his body¡­ what kind of monster in this man!?" Though Ortia.


    "¡­ Amazing" Though Pentesilea.


    Ainai was amazed as well, however, she also had other thoughts.


    "OK, I will teach you Oversoul" Said Ainai.


    Alfonso made a small smile and extended his hand, when both leaders shake their hands, both parties knew that the negotiations were over.


    "By the way, my friend, Hephaestus, where is he?" Asked Alfonso.


    Ainai and Ortia made an awkward face, Pentesilea''s face was a mix between rage and awkwardness.


    "That guy is on the back house with some of our sisters" Said Ainai with a red face.


    "Oh! Good, I have some things to talk to him so let''s go see hi-"


    "I- I think it''s better if we wait for some time you know, he is¡­ busy¡­" Before Alfonso could finish, Ortia intervene.


    "Why? What is he doing?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Well.. you know¡­ he is¡­ that¡­ you know¡­ he is fighting" Said Ortia with the face as red as tomato.


    "Oh! He is wrestling with the amazons? This is a good chance, I have never seen him fighting so let''s go have a look!" Said Alfonso.


    "GOD! ARE YOU THAT DENSE OR ARE YOU MAKING FUN OF ME!?" Said Ortia.


    "?" Alfonso didn''t know what was happening.


    Even Cat one, Antiope and Cerberus were facepalming while looking at the clueless face of Alfonso.


    "Hey! Is he always like this!?" Asked Pentesilea.


    "Yeah, he is very assertive in everything but, for these topics in particr, he seems to be as dense as a ck hole" Said Cerberus.


    "Why do I felt like I am being insulted?" Asked Alfonso.


    All of the people in the house were looking at Alfonso as they were looking an idiot, well, not all of them though, there was one person whose face was red.


    "This kid really wakes up my wild instincts, so mysterious and yet, so na?ve, right into my strike zone, what do to¡­ I want to push him and eat him right now" Though Ainai.

 Chapter 133 - Blank

    Alfonso, cat one and Cerberus were relocated in a nearby house, it had three separate rooms for the three of them.


    "For now, rest for the long journey, we will talk more tomorrow, also, your friend is already aware of your arrived, he told me that he wille tomorrow morning" Said Antiope before going on her way.


    Alfonso sat down on a nearby chair, at his side was Cat one and on hisp was Cerberus.


    "For now, we will wait for Hephaestus, I have some questions for him¡­ Cat one" Said Alfonso.


    "My lord"


    "Cat one, based on what you saw, what are the attitudes of the amazon toward us?" Asked Alfonso.


    "They have good will, although, I must say that the decision of showing your powers was rushed" Answer earnestly Cat one.


    Alfonso made a small smile.


    "It might be, however, you must understand this, people has different approaches depending their personality, Ainai for example, she is a straight forward person, so, if we delivered hide things for her, It won''t do us any good, showing good will and being honest is the perfect way to deal with persons like her, this isn''t the case with Felio for example, who is a cunning fox, my way to negotiate with was more crafty, you understand what I mean?" Said Alfonso.


    "I do" Answer Cat one.


    "Cerberus, how powerful are they?" Asked Alfonso.


    "At least, they are as powerful as Demeter and Artemis, specially that Ainai, I think that, even if Demeter and Artemis attacked together, they wouldn''t beat her, its hard to said, her powers were well hidden, but my instincts tell me that she is even more powerful that what we can imagining" Answered Cerberus.


    "I see¡­ " Said Alfonso.


    "My lord, I have one more thing to say" Said Cat one.


    "Speak"


    "My lord¡­ I think that Ainai and Antiope had other ns when they bring you here" Said Cat one.


    "You also notice? That''s good" Said Alfonso.


    "Oh? My lord also noticed?" Asked Cat one.


    "Yeah¡­ when we were entering this tribe, I notice the gaze of some people on me, I was already suspicious however¡­ after seeing Ainai, I confirmed it" Said Alfonso.


    "Oh? Howe?" Asked Cat one.


    "Those eyes¡­ are the same eyes Demeter has when she sleeps with me" Said Alfonso with a bitter smile.


    Although was a little innocent(stupid) in topics like love and sex, he was, after all, an old man with experience, he could tell that these women had other ns for him, or, to be more precise for ''Little Alfonso''.


    "Isnt that good? Is not the dream of every men to be desired by so many pretty women?" Asked Cat one.


    "That''s for young kids, when you have my age you will see that sex isn''t really that important, young people tends to be so anxious about gettingte that they became stupid, as for me, I prefer to have a good and rxed conversation with a girl, I won''t deny that I like sex, but I have other priorities right now, I can''t be as carefree as Hephaestus" Said Alfonso.


    "¡­" Cat one was speechless.


    "Or, you can just say that you are afraid of Demeter finding that you were having some ''fun'' at her back, what''s the use of speaking this long monologue?" Said Cerberus.


    Alfonso''s cheek became red and he didn''t know, or to be more precise, he couldn''t refuse!


    There was a small yet awkward silence in the room.


    *Cough* *Cough*


    Alfonso interrupted the awkward silence.


    "Anyway, I am afraid that we will have some unwee visitors tonight so, we will take turns, or to be more urate, you and Cerberus will be taking turns to guard the house" Said Alfonso.


    "¡­ That''s a little unfair isn''t it?" Said Cat one.


    "Hey, I have few privileges as the leader, one of them is that I can sleep for as long as I want" Said Alfonso.


    ""¡­"" They didn''t know what to said.


    "Anyway, you know your mission, let''s go to our rooms and rest, tonight will be a long night" Said Alfonso


    .....................¡­


    "Everyone is clear of the mission?" A shadow talked while looking at the house of Alfonso and the others.


    "Yeah, take the little brother and eat hi- bring him back" Said another shadow.


    "That''s right, don''t forget the instructions, the first taste must be for the matriarch!" Said Another shadow.


    "Excuse me¡­I want to know something¡­why don''t we just go and ask¡­ I mean he is a man I don''t think he would say no"


    "Don''t be stupid! , ording to Antiope''s report this man is different, I don''t think he would agree , the matriarch also thinks the same"


    "Howe? His friend was very cooperative"


    "Don''t know, don''t care, also, I haven''t tasted a man since¡­more than a thousand years ago, and he happens to be very cute, so let''s go!"


    "For the future!"


    "For the future!"


    "For the future!"


    "For the foo- future!"


    The seven shadows went on their way to Alfonso''s house, before they could get too close, a shadow appeared before them.


    "My lord is currently resting, whatever business you have *yawnnnn* please leave it fo- *yawnn* tomorrow" Said a seem to be half-sleep half-awake Cat one.


    "¡­" The seven shadows looked at each other before one of them made a gesture with her hand to the other ones, in an instant, all of them stood still and in silence.


    After a couple of minutes¡­


    "Zzzz"


    A snoring sound came from the girl in front of them, one of the girls took slowly steeps towards the girl, she waved her hand in front of her.


    "Zzzz"


    The girl didn''t answer, after that, the woman made an ''ok'' sign to the other ones, they passed Cat one and went into the house.


    ........................


    Inside the house, everything was dark, the seven girls enter the house with slowly steps.


    "Do you have the item?" Asked one of the girls.


    "Here" Said the girl while taking out a rope.


    "What about the other item?"


    "Here" Said another girl with a small bottle on her hand.


    "Good¡­" Said the girl.


    However, before she could take another step, she looked at the bottle and the rope, she stopped and said


    "You know¡­ aren''t we acting like those¡­ you know¡­ aren''t we basically kidnappers at this point!?"


    "¡­" The other girls stood quiet for some time before realizing.


    "Well, duh, of course you are, and, because of you, I have a huge headache and my eyes are killing me" A voice came from the other side of the house.


    When they notice, the lights turned on a silhouette could be seen, it was a man with a cane and eyepatch.


    "Yo-yo-your highness¡­ what are you doing awake at this hour?" Asked one of the girls.


    "I set those two to make guard, but just in case, I stood awake for some time, not even an hour passed until both of them fall sleep, god, what kind of bodyguards left their boss do the job while they sleep!?" Said Alfonso with an annoyed expression.


    "You knew we wereing?" Asked another girl.


    "You make it too obvious, however, let me tell you something this¡­ not matter how hard you try, you can''t force me to do something I don''t want to" Said Alfonso.


    "Huh? What do you mean?" Asked one girl.


    "I am telling you, literally, you can''t force to do something I don''t want to do, not because of my fighting power nor because I have those two idiots¡­ because, LITERALLY, if I don''t want to have sex, nobody can''t force me, my friend down there won''t go up no matter what, so get out now, you are wasting my sleeping time!"


    Alfonso usually wouldn''t say this and with those words, however, the problem was that, because he hasn''t sleep well, and, as someone who love to sleep the most, he was angry and frustrated.


    "God, why I am surrender by pushy women!?" Though Alfonso.


    "So, now that you know that get out of he-"


    "I don''t ept it!" Said one of the girls.


    "What..?" Said Alfonso.


    "Yeah! No matter how much control you have, we are one hundred percent confident in my appearance! I mean, look at my breast! They are huge!"


    "Yeah. Yeah, look at my pretty face and lips, if makes man drool with desire!"


    "¡­" Alfonso was speechless.


    "They are too narcissistic and shameless!" Though Alfonso.


    "Well, If you want to try go ahead, I will be in my room, however, I tell you, is useless" Said Alfonso while going back to his room.


    The other seven girls looked at him and a disbelieve face appeared in the face of the seven.


    "There is no man with such control, right?"


    This was the though on the seven girls.


    They fixed their appearance and went inside the room.

 Chapter 134 - Two Options

    *Yawwn*


    Alfonso made a small yawn while he woke up, he felt exceptionally great this morning, when he woke up, he stood up and notice that his shirt and pants were gone.


    *Sniff*


    Alfonso heard a strange noiseing from the side of his bed, he didn''t have to turn around to know what that noise was.


    "Hey, I told you this will turn out this way, what are you crying about?" Said Alfonso.


    "Your highness I am sorry! I fell as..le¡­ep" Suddenly, the door open an a ashamed Cat one enter the room.


    At first she was ashamed about falling asleep on this important task, however, she couldn''t help it, she didn''t had that much sleep on the way here so, when she rxed, her mind hug Morpheus''s arms way too fast. However, after entering the room, she waspletely stunned.


    Inside the room, Cat one saw seven beautiful women,pletely naked, crying on her knees.


    "Wh¡­at t..he¡­ fuck?" Cat one couldn''t think of anything.


    *Sniff* *Sniff*


    "What¡­ what happen here?" Asked Cat one to Alfonso.


    "Long story, however, we wouldn''t be in this situation if you had done your job" Said Alfonso to Cat one.


    "Ah¡­well¡­that''s¡­"


    "Where is Cerberus?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Well¡­he is¡­" Said Cat one while taking a small look behind her.


    "H..e¡­hey Alfonso, you couldn''t¡­ get angry with me¡­ right?" Said Cerberus while using his secret ability, Cute eyes.


    Alfonso looked them, and he made a small sigh.


    "Anyway, nobody got hurt this time so lets said that this didn''t happen" Said Alfonso.


    ""My lord~""


    "WAIT A MINUTE!"


    While both culprits were rejoicing that they didn''t got any punishment, one of the girls stood up with indignation written all over her face.


    "WHAT DO YOU MEAN BY "NOBODY GOT HURT"!? MY SELF-ESTEEM IS LITERALLY CRUSHED RIGHT NOW!" Said one of the girls.


    "Yeah!"


    "Sister is right, you have to take responsibility!"


    "Sister is right, I feel less than an ant right now!"


    "That''s right! Take responsibility!"


    ""YEAH, WE GOT RIGHTS!""


    The seven girls suddenly recover her spirits and demanded Alfonso to take responsibility.


    "¡­" Alfonso was speechless.


    "Alfonso, what did you do exactly?" Asked Cerberus.


    "Well¡­ you will have to ask the author to release the chapter, I can''t say anything" Said Alfonso.


    ........................


    After dealing with the girls, Alfonso put some clothes and went to visit Hephaestus.


    "Now that I think about it, I haven''t seen Hephaestus for almost three months" Though Alfonso.


    Alfonso arrived at a small cabin, when he went inside, he recognized a man sitting on a chair while drinking what it seems to be an orange juice.


    "Hephaestus, long time no see" Said Alfonso.


    "Oh, it''s you mortal, yeah, it''s been a while, how are my sisters?" Asked Hephaestus.


    "They are fine, we returned from our trip a few weeks ago, how are you? Did you found what you were looking for?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Well, not just yet, however, I have the feeling that there is something precious to me finding somewhere nearby" Said Hephaestus while looking at the direction of the tomb.


    "I see¡­ well, we can take some time to investigated this, have you heard about the iing danger?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Yeah, If I had at least forty percent of my powers, It will just a child''s game to eradicated those pest, however, with my current powers, I don''t think I will be able to deal with Drako" Said Hephaestus.


    "I have a n; however, I will have to make some arrangements before anything" Said Alfonso.


    "Got it, I will also help, I have taken a liken to this vige, I will like to protect it" Said Hephaestus.


    "Because of the women?" Asked Alfonso with a sly smile.


    "Not exactly, of course, I like to have sex like everybody else but just because of that I wouldn''t help, after all, my standards aren''t that easy to meet" Said Hephaestus.


    "Oh, then why you want to protect this vige?" Asked Alfonso.


    "¡­ Why do you want to protect them?" Asked Hephaestus.


    "Me? Because I can benefit for them and they can benefit for me, I am not that good of a person to fight a dangerous battle without a motive, it''s a little cruel but that how is it, disappointed?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Not at all, we, gods, aren''t that different from you mortals, you think that Zeus created you humans without a motive? Hehe, he isn''t that good of a guy either, I like humans that don''t hide their intentions, I get sick every time I must go to the Olympus and see the fa?ade of my brothers and sisters" Said Hephaestus.


    "That''s why you are always on your forge?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Not exactly but it''s a motive as well, it''s in my nature to be in my forge to begin with, I am the god of metallurgy after all, however, I won''t lie, I prefer to be alone, I don''t trust neither people nor gods" Said Hephaestus.


    Alfonso made a small smile and extended his hand.


    "That''s why you want to kill me?" Asked Alfonso while looking at Hephaestus.


    Hephaestus was a little surprise but then he stood up and made a small yet cold smile.


    Alfonso had felt the murderous intent of Hephaestus since a while ago, ever since he fight against Lucio, his battle instincts have begun to emerge once more, once more because he already had it, after all, the original Alfonso was a soldier, however, after Alfonso took this body, theses instincts enter in an hibernation state.


    "You have the power of the old man, the power of Chronos, if that is not enough motive to kill you, then I don''t know what it is" Said Hephaestus.


    "If I tell you that I gain these powers by chance and I hate Chronos as much as you do, will you believe me?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Yeah, I would, you don''t seem like a person that likes to lie, for that, I respect you mortal, no, Alfonso, that''s why, I will give you two options" Said Hephaestus while extending two fingers.


    "What options?" Asked Alfonso.


    "The first option is that you let me take that eye and destroyed it, then I will swear a pledge to protect you for the rest of your life... and the other option¡­" Said Hephaestus.


    He took a step forward and looked at Alfonso straight into the eyes.


    "I will kill you, right here, right now"

 Chapter 135 - Origin

    Hephaestus derations shake Alfonso, however, keep calm despite the murderous intent that was almost suffocating.


    "If you want to deal with me, in your current circumstances, I don''t think it will be easy, in fact, it will be the other way around" Said Alfonso.


    "Ho? How can you be so sure?" Asked Hephaestus.


    "I can be, in fact, it won''t be that hard, I only need two moves to kill you, wanna try?" Asked Alfonso.


    Hephaestus looked at Alfonso and made a small smile.


    "Not bad, you have change since thest time I saw you, I can tell that you are, in fact, more powerful than me, which let me to the following question, what are you going to do with that power?" Asked Hephaestus with a solemn expression.


    "¡­ it seems that you are worried about me turning into another Chronos" Said Alfonso.


    "No" Said Hephaestus "I am afraid that you will be another Zeus"


    Alfonso was stunned by this deration.


    "You know what the end of those with absolute power?" Asked Hephaestus.


    "Yeah" Said Alfonso.


    "Ho?" Said Hephaestus in surprise.


    "You die as a hero or live enough to be a viin" Said Alfonso.


    Hephaestus was a little stunned with this phrase of Alfonso, however, he nodded his head in approval.


    "Well said, however, I think that you are mistaken something, what you are saying is then end of those how ''fight for justice'' and became powerful, however, I am talking about those who, whatever their intention is, became powerful enough to domain everything" Said Hephaestus.


    Alfonso though for some time, but he didn''t find an answer.


    "It''s normal that you don''t, in fact, only we, immortals, can know about it" Said Hephaestus.


    "The most horrifying aspect of bing invincible"


    "Is that you get BORE"


    Alfonso was stunned by this answer.


    "Bore? What are you talking about?" Asked Alfonso.


    "That''s why I told you that only us, who don''t die, can understand this concept, you know why Zeus created humanity?" Asked Hephaestus.


    "¡­"


    "Think about it, when you get your answer,e at me, If your answer satisfy me, I will follow you" Said Hephaestus.


    After that, he turned around and went inside the cabin once again.


    ........................


    Alfonso stood there for some time, thinking about the conversation he just had, at the end, he made a small sigh and came to a conclusion.


    "Indeed, no matter how close we are or even if they lose their powers, in the very end, gods and humans are different" Though Alfonso.


    Alfonso though in Demeter and Artemis and felt a little sad inside.


    He grabbed his cane and went back to his cabin in a slow pace.


    ........................


    "You are here Alfonso, I have been waiting for you" Said Ainai, who was setting cross-legged in front of Alfonso.


    "Ainai, good afternoon, yeah, I had a REALLY long night yesterday" Said Alfonso with a small sly.


    "Shishishi, you can''t me us, we have more than one thousand years without having sex, some of us can barely tolerate it¡­ in fact¡­If you want to¡­ I can go on top and-"


    "Not thanks" Cur Alfonso.


    "My sisters have told me that yesterday, they visited you and, despite looking so fragile, you have quite the gun down there,e on, just a quicky¡­"


    "stop, can we go down to business?" Said Alfonso.


    *Sigh*


    Ainai made a small sigh and stood up.


    "OK, let''s begin then, I will try to exin to you the basics of Oversoul and the rest will be up to you" Said Ainai.


    Ainai took a deep breath, she closed her eyes and regted her breathing, Alfonso saw that her aura changed, he felt that something was emerging from her, but he didn''t know why. Alfonso used all his soul power and put in on his eye, he finally saw what was going on.


    "Her soul power¡­ it''s ridiculous! How can a human¡­ no¡­ how can a living creature has such soul power!?" Though Alfonso.


    Soul power was like an aura that the body emanates spontaneously, Alfonso''s soul power, as average as it was, emanates a some kid of aura that covers his body, if we had to put in others terms, Alfonso''s soul power was at the size of an apple, then, a high soul power was at the size of a melon, for example, Lucio''s and Artemis''s soul power, an abnormal soul power was at the size of a watermelon, for example, Demeter''s soul power¡­ however¡­ Ainai soul''s power¡­


    "It will be at the size of a grown man¡­ how is this possible!"


    "Impressive huh? However, this power is nothing if wepared to the champions of Godshalt, specially, if wepare it to the soul power of the ancestor, she sure was impressive" Said Ainai with some nostalgia "Anyway, I will exin you how this works, let me start from the beginning, the very first people on Godshalt, the Numerios, were the first one to develop this ability, however, this ability was created in a futile effort to achieve immortality, the Numerios knew that they would anger the gods if they tried such heretic actions, that''s why, they used their own soul and divided in nine exactly parts, the theory behind this isplex so I won''t go in detail, by dividing the soul in nine parts they assure that they would be able to experience a Rebirth, but, it came with a price, sure, they would be able to reincarnate, but, their life span was cut in nine parts as well, for example, let''s say that they could live 9999 years, when they used Oversoul, they would live 1111 years then die and then Rebirth once more, in other words, it wasn''t a perfect ability, sure they could get killed and experience Rebirth but, this wasn''t the goal, that''s why, The Numerios search for countless of years after they finally got a solution" Said Ainai.


    "Wait, Antiope said that you couldn''t experience Rebirth if you are killed" Said Alfonso.


    "That''s were I was going to get, sure enough, The Numerios found a way to have the same life span despite the fact that they divided they soul" Said Ainai.


    "That''s when they discover the unlimited and yet forbidden power of nature"

 Chapter 136 - Encounter

    "You are here Alfonso, I have been waiting for you" Said Ainai, who was setting cross-legged in front of Alfonso.


    "Ainai, good afternoon, yeah, I had a REALLY long night yesterday" Said Alfonso with a small sly.


    "Shishishi, you can''t me us, we have more than one thousand years without having sex, some of us can barely tolerate it¡­ in fact¡­If you want to¡­ I can go on top and-"


    "Not thanks" Cur Alfonso.


    "My sisters have told me that yesterday, they visited you and, despite looking so fragile, you have quite the gun down there,e on, just a quicky¡­"


    "stop, can we go down to business?" Said Alfonso.


    *Sigh*


    Ainai made a small sigh and stood up.


    "OK, let''s begin then, I will try to exin to you the basics of Oversoul and the rest will be up to you" Said Ainai.


    Ainai took a deep breath, she closed her eyes and regted her breathing, Alfonso saw that her aura changed, he felt that something was emerging from her, but he didn''t know why. Alfonso used all his soul power and put in on his eye, he finally saw what was going on.


    "Her soul power¡­ it''s ridiculous! How can a human¡­ no¡­ how can a living creature has such soul power!?" Though Alfonso.


    Soul power was like an aura that the body emanates spontaneously, Alfonso''s soul power, as average as it was, emanates a some kid of aura that covers his body, if we had to put in others terms, Alfonso''s soul power was at the size of an apple, then, a high soul power was at the size of a melon, for example, Lucio''s and Artemis''s soul power, an abnormal soul power was at the size of a watermelon, for example, Demeter''s soul power¡­ however¡­ Ainai soul''s power¡­


    "It will be at the size of a grown man¡­ how is this possible!"


    "Impressive huh? However, this power is nothing if wepared to the champions of Godshalt, specially, if wepare it to the soul power of the ancestor, she sure was impressive" Said Ainai with some nostalgia "Anyway, I will exin you how this works, let me start from the beginning, the very first people on Godshalt, the Numerios, were the first one to develop this ability, however, this ability was created in a futile effort to achieve immortality, the Numerios knew that they would anger the gods if they tried such heretic actions, that''s why, they used their own soul and divided in nine exactly parts, the theory behind this isplex so I won''t go in detail, by dividing the soul in nine parts they assure that they would be able to experience a Rebirth, but, it came with a price, sure, they would be able to reincarnate, but, their life span was cut in nine parts as well, for example, let''s say that they could live 9999 years, when they used Oversoul, they would live 1111 years then die and then Rebirth once more, in other words, it wasn''t a perfect ability, sure they could get killed and experience Rebirth but, this wasn''t the goal, that''s why, The Numerios search for countless of years after they finally got a solution" Said Ainai.


    "Wait, Antiope said that you couldn''t experience Rebirth if you are killed" Said Alfonso.


    "That''s were I was going to get, sure enough, The Numerios found a way to have the same life span despite the fact that they divided they soul" Said Ainai.


    "That''s when they discover the unlimited and yet forbidden power of nature"


    //////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////


    "Nature holds unlimited soul power, however, this soul power is the mix on a lot of soul particles of different kind of elements, the particles aren''t dangerous, why? Because the human soul can process these particles and transform them in soul energy, that''s how oversoul works, however, the problemys here, there some particles that can evade the ''filter''"


    "Time, Life and death?"


    "Exactly, these particles can''t be evade, that''s why, to use oversoul, you need to have a huge amount of soul power, think it like these, the particles are like a rock, if you throw rocks to an ocean, nothing happens, however, if you throw it in a pool¡­"


    "¡­ I think I get it" Said Alfonso.


    "That''s why, no matter what, I wasn''t going to teach you oversoul, however, you are different, you have control over these three elements, although its not perfect, it''s enough. When the process begin, you will make a ''contract'' with this world, you wille in contact with the soul realm and divide you soul in nine exactly parts, the terms of the contract were made by the Numerios so each soul have the same lifespan, however, everythinges with a price" Said Ainai with some sadness.


    "What conditions?"


    "Each soul retains different kinds of memories and emotions, so, every time you die, you lose part of your memories and emotions" Said Ainai.


    "Wha¡­ that¡­ Antiope didn''t mention this" Said Alfonso.


    "It''s a difficult topic, that girl has lose a lot, she lost the ability to feel true sadness" Said Ainai.


    "!!" Alfonso was speechless.


    Ainai made a sad chuckle while looking back at the tribe.


    "Can you imagine how awful would be to see your own sister die in the hands of the enemy, and, instead of crying, be smiling?" Said Ainai.


    Alfonso found this incredible, he didn''t know that Antiope had such a secret!


    "This is our destiny, we defied nature and the gods punish us for that" Said Ainai "Anyway, lets go back to business, first of all, you will form the hand posture with the right hand above and the left below, both hands will make a sphere that its about at the high or you bottom belly"


    Alfonso did was Ainai told him.


    "I will help you be to be one with this world, after that, make the contract with the spirit of this world and you will be able to use Oversoul, remember, no matter what, don''t make the spirit angry, even gods are nothing at its eyes, so, if it want to kill you, not even Asteus himself would be able to help you" Warned Ainai.


    "I got it"


    "Then¡­ here we go" Said Ainai.


    Ainai closed her eyes and her aura changed, her ck hair suddenly turned white and her eyes turned white as well, she put her palm in front of Alfonso and shouted


    "OPEN!"


    Suddenly, Alfonso felt that his soul was abandoning his body, he saw himself standing up with Ainai in front of him, he felt a force pulling him to the air, he couldn''t resist and floated up to the sky.


    His vision turned dark and he felt a enormous pressure that seeing like it wanted to crush him, he felt his bones cracking while his organs were bleeding everywhere.


    "I¡­"


    Alfonso wanted to pass out, but he clenched his teeth and resisted with all his might.


    The pressure increased by the second and even his fingers were trembling and deforming.


    "ITS THAT''S ALL YOU GOT!?" Shouted Alfonso with madness.


    His eyes were bleeding and his skin was turning ck.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" Alfonso screamed with all his lungs.


    The darkness disappeared, and Alfonso felt the pressure leave his body, he opened his eyes with great difficulty and saw a woman looking a him with fierceness, the woman had a strange outfit, she wore a long brown skirt, she was barefoot and topless, her hair was brown and long, so long that her hair touched the ground. Alfonso could barely keep his consciousness, however, he saw this woman and only one word came to his mind.


    "Demeter?" Asked Alfonso.


    He couldn''t bear it anymore and fainted out. The woman kept at looking at him, like she was waiting for something.


    "How long are you going to pretend to be asleep?" Said the woman.


    "Brother"


    When the woman said this, Alfonso''s body trembled a little, with a slow pace, he stood up and inspected his body, after seeing that nothing was wrong, he made some cracking noises with his neck. He looked at the woman and made sly smile, he took out his eyepatch and his green made a small movement, the woman looked coldly at the eye, she suddenly frowned a little, when she noticed...


    A hole that had the size of a ser ball appeared on her body!


    "That''s how you greet your big brother, I thought that I taught you basic manners, didn''t I?"


    "Gaia" Said Alfonso.


    "You are as disgusting as always"


    "Chronos"

 Chapter 137 - Blank

    "Disgusting? Its that how you greet your brother, my dear sister?" Said Alfonso, no, Chronos while chuckling.


    "C.H.R.O.N.O.S!"


    Gaia clenched her teeth while pronouncing the name of Chronos.


    "Hehe, dear sister, why are you attacking this poor human, and here I thought that you loved humanity, that''s why you still give them food and water despite their actions to destroy you" Said Chronos with sarcasm.


    "Hmph, this human epted your power, he must be as bad as you" Said Gaia.


    Chronos only looked at her for a minute before making a huge smile.


    "What? Feeling bad because I left you here guarding the, you should be grateful, if it wasn''t for me, you would have received a punishment like me and the others, why the hate?" Said Chronos.


    Gaia only looked at Chronos and made a small sigh.


    "Ho? Grateful huh? So, you are telling me the fact that you leave me here has nothing to do with the fact that I would, eventually, became stronger than you, so you ''kindly'' give the job of being the mother earth and left me here?" Asked Gaia.


    Chronos just shamelessly smiled.


    "I save you, didn''t I?"


    "That''s not-"


    "Didn''t I?"


    "¡­"


    "Didn''t I?" Said Chronos for a second time.


    "YOU ARE SHAMELESS!" Shouted Gaia.


    After beating some of her anger, Gaia calmed down, however, every time she sees that smiling face of Chronos she wanted to run and punch him!


    "Anyway, what are you doing here? I don''t think that you miss me that much to force me out without a reason" Said Chronos.


    "¡­I think that you already know it¡­ but I will still tell you" Said Gaia


    "A war ising"


    "A war without precedents not even the fight between you and the Olympians can remotelypare"


    Chronos, after hearing this information, vanish his mocking smile and took some time he smiled once again, however, this time, the aura of Chronos changed.


    "Hehe, well, isn''t that interesting" Said Chronos.


    "There it goes again, this is why I hate this fucking retard" Though Gaia.


    "So¡­ I want to ask for your assistant, this time, its not only us, all living things in this or, to be more precise, everything on this ne is at stake, Chronos, I am asking you not only as a fellow Titan, but also as a sister, please, help me" Said Gaia with a serious tone.


    Chronos looked at Gaia and was a little surprised, he never saw Gaia been to interested in the conflicts of the outside world, if you don''t push her bottom line, she wont interfere, even in the war between Titans and Gods, she didn''t assist any side, she just saw everything from the sidelines, it was only at thest minute when she intervene to put an end to the war.


    Chronos stood there for some time before chuckling, he raised his shoulders and said.


    "Sorry sis, I can''t do it, as you see, I am just a spirit in the body of this mortal" Said Chronos.


    "Don''t mess with me, I know you too well, you are trying to possess the body of this mortal, went he grabs all the legacies that you left, your spirit will bepleted and, by them, he won''t be able to defeat you, not to mention him, even Zeus wouldn''t be able to stop you" Said Gaia.


    "Hehe, that doesn''t bother you? I am, after all, trying to kill this human" Said Chronos sarcastically.


    "¡­ It''s a small sacrifice for the future" Said Gaia


    "And that''s why I left you here instead of letting you do as you please, sometimes, you can be a real hypocrite, you know that right?" Said Chronos.


    "I don''t mind, not sacrifice is too big for the survival, not even my life" Answer Gaia.


    Chronos only grabbed his belly while making exaggerating gestures ofughing.


    "Gaia, your firmness and rightness really make me want to puck, unfortunately, you are wrong, I am not trying to possess this kid, of course, eventually, I will regain my powers, however, I will give him my powers and let my soul fuse with his" Said Chronos.


    "Wha! What did you say!?" Said Gaia stunned.


    "Hehe, as you has heard my dear sister, I don''t want to resurrect, I have been waiting for a kid like this for a really, really long time, my instincts told me that he is the only one who can make my true wishe true" Said Chronos.


    "You¡­ you don''t mean¡­!"


    "That''s right, when he came to me, I saw his future"


    "That''s why, I won''t let anyone kill him, not before that of course, I won''t interfere with the chains of destiny, but is someone else tries to intervene, then, the rules of the game change" Said Chronos.


    "Are¡­ are you insane!? What makes you think that you will be able to make it happen this time!? Don''t tell me that you saw it, even for you, the lord and master of time, can''t see that kind of future" Said Gaia


    "I have confidence and a huge pair of guts, isn''t that enough?" Said Chronos.


    "¡­" Gaia was speechless.


    "Anyway, we have lost too much time on this, so, let''s make the contract, however, I won''t have the same restrictions as those amazon girls, so just let me grab the nature power" Said Chronos.


    "Don''t get carry away Chronos, I might be unable to hurt you, but you can''t touch me on this ne, even if you had your original powers back!" Said Gaia with anger.


    "Hehe, that might be so, but, don''t forget that I know you the most, of course I also know WHERE you hide the natural power" Said Chronos.


    "YOU! You wouldn''t!" Said Gaia.


    Chronos walked slowly towards Gaia with a yful smile, Gaia tried to back down.


    "Not so fast" Said Chronos while activating the power of his eye.


    Suddenly, chains appeared in the body of Gaia, four chains that were on her limbs make it impossible for her to move.


    Chronos was in front of Gaia, he looked at her straight into the eyes, he licked his lips and grabbed the chin of Gaia.


    "Don''t, Don''t you da- Mmmmff!"


    Chronos sealed the mouth of Gaia with a kiss.

 Chapter 138 - [Hidden Title]

    "What¡­ what is happening?" Though Alfonso while he woke up.


    "Oh right, I was in the middle of learning Oversoul and then¡­ what happened after that?"


    Alfonso felt his head clouded, he didn''t remember quite well what happen after he entered the soul realm.


    "Mmm? What is everything dark¡­ no, wait, I have my eyes closed that''s why¡­ and this wet and yetfortable sensation¡­ don''t tell me¡­" Though Alfonso.


    He slowly opened his eyes and saw, in front of him, a goddess like woman with her cheeks red and eyes closed.


    "Demeter? No, she is older than her, then who is she¡­?" Though Alfonso.


    "Mmff¡­"


    The girl made a small moan while opening her mouth and extending her tongue, however, she didn''t do anything else, like she was too shy to do anything else.


    "I don''t get it¡­ but¡­"


    "Who cares!?" Though Alfonso.


    He grabbed her by the waist and entwined his tongue with hers.


    "Mmmm¡­"


    "Ha¡­ha¡­ wait¡­ let me¡­ breath for some time¡­" Said Gaia.


    "No"


    Alfonso forcefully pressed his lips against her and pushed his tongue inside her mouth, she answered, she grabbed Alfonso''s head and return the passionate kiss. Alfonso felt something that he hadn''t felt in a long time, the woman in front of him was gorgeous, maybe even more than Demeter and Artemis, she seemed experience, but, at the same time, she has some kind of innocent side that couldn''t be hidden, this made Alfonso heart beat at a crazy speed.


    Gaia bit the lower lip of Alfonso and then she used her tongue to lick it.


    "Fuck¡­" Though Alfonso.


    Alfonso''s hand began to slowly slice from Gaia''s back towards her buttstock, he pressed his mouth into Gaia''s mouth even more.


    ""Ha¡­ ha¡­ha¡­.ha""


    They finally separated while a small thread of saliva linked their mouths.


    Alfonso looked at her and couldn''t resist to kiss her in her neck while his right hand caressed her buttstock.


    "Wait¡­" Said Gaia slowly while she made the best of her efforts to push Alfonso.


    "Sorry¡­" Said Alfonso.


    He took out his hand from her Buttstock, nevertheless, he didn''t let her go, he hugged her by the waist.


    "That asshole, he left right after absorbing part of my powers" Murmured Gaia.


    "Your name was Alfonso, right?" Said Gaia.


    "That''s right¡­ and you are¡­?" Asked Alfonso.


    "My name is Gaia" Said Gaia.


    "!!" Alfonso was rmed, he didn''t know that this goddess like woman was the Titan Gaia!


    He wanted to let her go, but she hugged him back and put her head on his chest.


    "Please, hold me for some time, I am a little weak right now" Said softly Gaia.


    "Oh¡­yeah¡­sorry"


    "Don''t be, if anyone is at fault here, is that fucking asshole" Said Gaia.


    "Who-"


    "You will know with time, don''t ask, I can''t answer you, is not time yet" Interrupted Gaia.


    "Okay¡­" Said Alfonso.


    "You came here so you could make a pact with me, right?" Asked Gaia.


    "Oh yeah, there was that wasn''t it" Said Alfonso.


    "¡­Don''t tell me you forgot¡­" Said Gaia with a small smile.


    "Well¡­" Alfonso didn''t know what to said.


    "You and that guy are identical in that aspect¡­ sigh¡­" Though Gaia.


    "Well, don''t worry, the pact has been made, in fact, its even more powerful, that the ones that the Amazons have, however, your soul won''t split in nine, so you will only have one life, don''t forget" Said Gaia.


    "Got it¡­" Alfonso replied was dull, he was looking at Gaia like he wanted to say something, however, he didn''t know how to say it.


    "If you have something you want to say, then just say it" Said Gaia.


    Alfonso looked at her for some time, he took a deep breath and looked at her seriously.


    "Can I kiss you one more time?" Asked Alfonso.


    "¡­" Gaia was speechless.


    After a whole minute


    "Aren''t you ashamed to ask that with such a serious face!?" Asked Gaia.


    "Not at all" Answer shamelessly Alfonso.


    Gaia looked at him for some time, before her cheeks turned red, she hugged Alfonso even harder and said.


    "Just¡­just one kis- Mmmm!" Said Gaia with a mosquito like voice.


    However, before she could finish, Alfonso was already pressing his lips on her.


    ............


    Ainai was anxiously looking at Alfonso, she hadn''t seen something like this before!


    "How is this possible! Usually, the pact with nature take a few seconds, however, he is being like this for ten minutes!" Though Ainai "And that''s not all¡­ he has some external injuries, how!? He is in the soul realm, its impossible to suffer physical damage!"


    Ainai felt her whole world being turned upside-down.


    "This man is surely strange" Though Ainai.


    Just as she was thinking, a tremor run from her back, when she looked back, she saw Alfonso turning around slowly, when he looked at her, she felt an insane amount of pressureing from Alfonso, she looked horrified while the soul of Alfonso expanded, it seemed that he was like a giant!


    "Wha¡­" Ainai felt on her knees from the fear.


    She closed her eyes and waited for her imminent dead.


    "Ainai, what are you doing?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Eh?"


    When Ainai came back to her senses, she saw Alfonso giving her a strange look, she looked back and all the pressure that she had felt was gone, like it was never there in the first ce.


    "Was that my imagination? But it felt so real¡­" Though Ainai.


    "Ainai?"


    "Ah¡­oh¡­yeah¡­how was it? Did you make the pact?" Asked Ainai.


    "Yeah, no problem" Answer Alfonso.


    "Good, then let''s go back, we must prepare for the war, I already teach you how to use Oversoul, the rest is on you boy" Said Ainai.


    "I know, thanks" Said Alfonso with a small smile.


    The both of them went back to the tribe, however, Ainai suddenly turned around and saw something was amiss.


    "Hey, why do you have a mark on your neck?" Asked Ainai.


    "A mark? What mark?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Here" Said Ainai while pointing in the lower part of Alfonso''s neck.


    Alfonso suddenly realized something and cover his neck with his hand.


    "Ah¡­this¡­ this is¡­. Yes¡­ I got a sunburn¡­" Exined Alfonso.


    "¡­ Its look like a hicky to me though" Said Ainai.


    Alfonso remained silence all the way back.

 Chapter 139 - [Hidden Title]

    A few days passed an everyone was in a perpetual state of alert. Alfonso, Ainai and Hephaestus were the responsible of maintaining the order and let everyone know the n of attack, Alfonso used this remained time to train Oversoul, however, a happy surprise happened when he was trained Oversoul, the system recognized the ability and made a full exnation of it, however, this wasn''t all, Alfonso received two more gifts.


    [Allies 3 ¨C Gaia, The mother earth


    You have earned the trust and friendship of the Titan Gaia, your affinity with earth amplifies by 200%, this gives the host the ability to use echolocation every time you are on the ground, additionally, Gaia left a small gift for you, do you wish to open it? ]


    "Yes!" Answer Alfonso.


    [Item acquire: Gaia''s ne!


    Descriptions: This ne was infused in the core of the by Prometheus as a gift for Gaia, this ne has nothing extraordinary, however, its very precious to Gaia, she has never given it to anyone before, since you are the firs one, better keep it in a safe ce, who knows, one day it may be useful


    Remark-Gaia left a note with the ne:


    ''I will give this to you with the hope that, one day, we may cross paths again, at that time, I won''t mind making you as my man.


    With Love, Gaia.''


    Ps: ''If you think that Demeter is pushy, then, no matter what happens, do not let Hera fall in love with you'']


    "What is this foreshadowing felling that I get with this remark" Though Alfonso.


    "However, the new ability that I gain plus this is good enough"


    Alfonso looked at his neck and saw a small ne there, the ne was made with wood and had a small gem on the center, the gem was green which make it look like an emerald.


    "Let''s keep it safe for now" Though Alfonso while safekeeping the ne.


    .....................¡­


    Not so far from the tribe, a man with ck scales and a muscr abdomen was looking at the other men kneeling in front of him. These men were bleeding and had their heads put on the ground by other creatures simr to the man with ck scales, however, these men have an absent look, like they were zombies.


    "Drako, we already pledge a vote of devotion towards the Lekshats, why are you attacking us!?" Said one of the men on the ground. This man had some fur on his arms and legs, if you looked closely his head one could see a small crest on the forehead zone.


    "There has been a slightly change of ns" Said Drako while looking at the man with a cold face.


    Drako stood up and saw the tribe in front of him being devoured by the mes.


    "You see, since I have this power, I had a new ambition" Said Drako "I want to leave this ce"


    "Leave¡­ you mean ¡­ go to the human world!?" Asked the man.


    "That''s right, why must humans be the only ones to receive the love from the gods? Its not fair, why must we leave in seclusion, hidden by the rest of the world, you see, for you, and everyone else, this ce its paradise, as for me?" Said Drako while looking at the sky


    "This ce is a cage"


    "What does you ambition have to do with us!? If you want to go, just fucking go! we won''t obstruct you or anything!" Said the man.


    "No, Its unfortunate, but I can''t do that, with my powers alone, I am not confident enough to leave, if Humans see us, they will call their champions and that will be my end, that''s why, I need more power!" Said Drako


    Drako looked at the man and suddenly closed his eyes.


    "Haaa¡­"


    He took a deep breath and let his lungs breath.


    Suddenly, his palm formed a small circle on his stomach, If Ainai was here, she would recognize this pose immediately. Drako''s hair turned white and a word appeared on his forehead.


    ''¦×¦Ô¦Ö?''


    "Oversoul!?" Shouted the man.


    "Not exactly" Said Drako.


    Drako used this pose and suddenly inverted his hands changing the positions of the hands, when Drako did this, his white hair turned ck and his aura changed, the original white sphere transformed into a weird mass of ck matter, this ck matter impregnated itself in the hands of Drako, making him look like was wearing ck gloves.


    The letters disappear from his forehead and another word appeared.


    ''¦Ê¦Á¦Ó¦Á¦Ò¦Ó¦Ñ¦Ï¦Õ?¦Á?''


    ''


    "I modified this ability with my powers of Death"


    "With this" Said Drako while grabbing a nearby corpse, he pressed his hand on the skull and a some cks rays began to been swallowed by the ''gloves''


    The man was horrified by this sight.


    "You-!, are you aware of what are you doing!?" Shouted the man.


    "I am, I am defying the oppression of the humans and even the gods while embracing the infinity power of death, with this ability I can empower my own soul power and¡­" Said Drako.


    He suddenly made a small gesture with his hand, he made a small sh with his hand, suddenly, a sh appeared in a nearby tree, when everyone saw the three, it had been cut in two!


    "That! That''s the ability of our tribe, the wind cutter! Don''t tell me!?"


    Drako made a small smile and answer.


    "That''s right, with this ability, I can not only absorb the soul power of the user but also the abilities of the soul"


    "I like to call it¡­ Soul Catcher!"

 Chapter 140 - Blank

    Alfonso was looking to the moon hanging out in the sky, today, it was a full moon, however, for some reason, Alfonso felt anxious.


    "What is this feeling?" Though Alfonso.


    Alfonso touched his eye and felt that it was telling him something.


    "What is this?" Murmured Alfonso.


    "Something dangerous ising here, even the air is bing heavier and heavier" A voice came from behind Alfonso, when he turned around, he saw Hephaestus.


    "Hephaestus, you also feel it?" Asked Alfonso.


    "It''s like a six sense, however, it''s always on point, so pay attention every time you sense it" Said Hephaestus.


    "It''s like a gut feeling?" Said Alfonso with a bitter smile.


    "ja! You can call it like that if you want" Said Hephaestus.


    "Ho? Alfonso you were up?"


    A voice came from in front of Alfonso and Hephaestus.


    "Cerberus?" Said Alfonso.


    "What are you guys doing?" Asked Cerberus.


    "Having some gut feeling conversation" Said Hephaestus.


    "What?" Asked Cerberus.


    The three of them continue talking for hours, surprisingly enough, Alfonso discover that Hephaestus was a pretty talkative guy.


    "So, Alfonso, tell us the true, how far have you gone with my sisters?" Said Hephaestus.


    "They are your sisters you know? Shouldn''t you be mad or something?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Ja! Why should I? first of all, before my sisters, they are women, they, eventually, will fall in love, what''s more, between my brothers and sisters, Demeter and Artemis are the ones I get alone the most" Said Hephaestus.


    "Come on Alfonso don''t evade the question, I know that you sleep with Demeter every single night, don''t tell me that you haven''t done anything" Said Cerberus with a slyugh.


    "Well, it''s not on your business, however, I will tell you anyways, no, I haven''t done a single thing" Said Alfonso.


    "What? Really? Man, are you those who like to receive instead of giving? I mean, if you have two goddesses right in your te how can you not eat them! I especially like Demeter''s huge breas-"


    "For god sake, respect your sisters!" Before Hephaestus could finish, Alfonso interrupted.


    "What''s more, Alfonso is not into breast, but into legs, you haven''t seeing how he looks at that Ainai girl when she turns around, hehe" Said Cerberus.


    "Wha¡­ is¡­ is that obvious?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Of course, what? You were trying to hide it?" Asked Cerberus.


    "Just go for it man, I mean, its not like you are losing anything, its just sex" Said Hephaestus.


    "Are you gods always like this?" Asked Alfonso with a helpless smile.


    "You haven''t seeing anything, if you were talking with Ares or Poseidon, well, let''s just say that those guys are twenty times worse than me, however, Zeus, that pervert, he is on another level himself" Said Hephaestus.


    "I mean to ask you this for a while Hephaestus, however, I don''t know if I should ask¡­" Said Alfonso.


    "Go ahead man, we are between friends!" Said Hephaestus.


    "Since when did we became friends?" Though Alfonso.


    "Its true that Aphrodite its like¡­ super gorgeous?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Oh Alfonso, you don''t have any idea, if you think that Demeter is beautiful, then, believe me, before Aphrodite, she is just average, hehe, when she was born, even Gaia, who was known to be like monk, felt aroused after seeing her, not to mention the other gods and Titans" Said Hephaestus.


    "Fuck¡­" Said Cerberus.


    "However, you want me to tell you something interesting?" Said Hephaestus.


    "What?" Said Alfonso.


    "Actually, hehe, there is someone more beautiful than Aphrodite on the Olympus" Said Hephaestus.


    "NO.WAY" Said Alfonso.


    "Yes, and this person in particr is so beautiful that I had to make special clothes, because¡­ every person that saw this person¡­ they die¡­ the titan Hyperion was the first victim, he, by chance, picked this person in particr changing, when he saw this person''s back, he die from a heart attack, the second victim was Pan, the only Olympic god who died after Zeus took control of the world, Pan didn''t believe the myths of this person, so he went to find it, however, he disappear short after that, we all search for him for some time, Hermes found him in the ocean, floating with a satisfy expression on his face, however, he had die long ago from a heart attack" Said Hephaestus.


    "Who¡­ who is this person!?" Asked Cerberus.


    "Hehe, this person''s name is-"


    "There you are,e quickly! Ainai is looking for you!"


    A voice came from behind the three of them, when they turned around, they saw Antiope looking at them with an anxious look.


    "What happen?" Asked Alfonso.


    "It seems¡­ that the Lackshets are about to arrive!" Said Antiope.


    .............................................


    In front of the Amazon tribe, countless pair of eyes, were looking.


    "Finally here" Said the guy in front of everyone.


    Drako was looking at the tribe with an indifferent look, he didn''t do anything, he just waited there with his eyes closed, after one minute he opened his left eye, he lifted his head and smile.


    "Ainai, as I promise I came back" Said Drako.


    "Drako" A voice came from the sky.


    When Drako looked, he saw Ainai in front of him, he was surprised, however, he wasn''t surprised of seeing Ainai, he was surprised that there was a man beside her.


    "And this is?" Asked Drako.


    "The name is Alfonso Lockheart, Lord of Wastnd Valley, nice to meet you" Said Alfonso.


    Drako looked at him for some time, before speaking.


    "So weak, yet, you are still here, I suppose that you have something to say" Said Drako.


    Alfonso didn''t get mad, he just made a small chuckle.


    "Indeed, I am here for one reason, to stop a massacre, Drako, I don''t know what are your motives, nor do I want to know, however, what I know its that, I can''t let you kill the Amazons, so I have a proposition for you, we will abandon the Amazon tribe and let you whatever you want, I evenpromise to give you some assistant to surpass your father, I talk for myself and for Ainai" Said Alfonso while looking at Ainai.


    Ainai only made small sigh while nodding.


    "What do you say? Do we have a deal?" Said Alfonso while extending his hand.

 Chapter 141 - Battle Against The Death Generals! (part One)

    "¡­" Drako keep looking at Alfonso without saying anything.


    Alfonso also didn''t say anything.


    After a quick meeting Alfonso and Ainai decided that Alfonso would be the one to do the negotiation, however, for Alfonso, this wasn''t a negotiation, this was more like apromise, Alfonso had one priority in mind, the safety of the amazons and his people, that''s why, he didn''t mind offering the Amazon''snd, of course, Ainai knew this however, she couldn''t contain her displeasure after hearing Alfonso''s proposal. The other Amazons were the same, however, they decided to stay quiet, Alfonso was grateful for this, it seems that the Amazons would respect his decisions as the representative, this was the best oue.


    "Although, for the looks of it, seems to me that Drako''s goal isn''t the tomb of the sword goddess nor is it the Amazon''snd" Though Alfonso.


    Drako looked at Alfonso for some time, before turning around, he saw Cerberus and made a surprised face.


    "Cerberus seems that you managed to evolve" Said Drako.


    "Yeah, one way or another" Said Cerberus.


    "You know each other?" Asked Ainai.


    "More or less, we encounter each other a few years ago" Said Cerberus.


    Drako only made a small chuckle at Cerberus''s exnation.


    "It''s great that you managed to evolve, Cerberus" Though Drako.


    "Alfonso, right?" Asked Drako.


    "That''s right" Said Alfonso.


    "It''s a shame, but I can''tpromise with you" Said Drako.


    "Why?" Pondered Alfonso.


    "There has been a change of ns for me, you see, there is someone that I must kill not matter what, is not for vengeance nor for a grudge, it''s just a mean to my ultimate goal" Said Drako while looking at the direction beside Alfonso.


    Ainai was surprised, she didn''t remember having any animosity with Drako, however, she was a prideful woman, after feeling the killing intent from Drako, she took a step forward.


    "Drako, just because you are more powerful than before, in front of me, you are still an ant" Said Ainai with coldness.


    "I wouldn''t be so sure" Said Drako with a smile.


    "Is there really no other way?" Asked Alfonso.


    Drako looked at him.


    "There is no turning back for me, don''t take it personal, its just for a major purpose" Said Drako while lifting his hand.


    "CAREFUL!" Shouted Ainai while pushing Alfonso to her back.


    Ainai lifted her hand making a fist that collide with Drako''s!


    *POM!*


    A huge explosion appeared at the center of both people. Alfonso and the others couldn''t resist the waves of the impact and were forced back.


    Drako took back two steps and lifted his arm.


    "DEATH SOLDIERS!"


    The red eyes that were hiding in the forest suddenly marched towards Alfonso and the others, When Alfonso saw them, he couldn''t help but felt perplexed, when he heard about Drako''s soldiers, he though that they will like zombies, however, for his surprise, this army weren''t zombies, in fact, is not for the fact that they had ck eyes, they will look exactly like normal people.


    "Rexter! Drako, how dare you!?" Shouted Ainai after looking at the man on the front, he had some fur on his body and a beak. This man was Rexter, one of the leaders of the Bird''s tribe and Ainai''s friend.


    "As I say before, this is all for the great of good, nothing personal" Said Drako.


    "Ahh!" Ainai jumped up and began to exchange hits with Drako.


    *POM* *`POM*


    Both of them disappear from sigh and reappeared at different parts of the tribe, the battle was so fast that nobody could see it!


    "What¡­ what kind of power is this¡­" Though Alfonso.


    "Alfonso, this is not the time to admire them!" A voice came from behind Alfonso, it was Antiope''s voice.


    "Right" Said Alfonso while looking at the army, in front of them, five men stood out among the rest, one of them was Rexter, the bird''s tribe leader.


    "They are the heads of the bird''s tribe, the bear''s tribe, the turtle''s tribe, the bull''s tribe and¡­" Said Ainai "The one in the middle is Guiter, the ex-leader of the Lackshets"


    "They are troublesome, specially Guiter" Though Alfonso.


    The death army walked slowly towards Alfonso and the rest of the Amazons, Alfonso didn''t move but made some calctions in his mind.


    "Come on, Come on, just a bit closer" Though Alfonso.


    Just when the army was prepared to engage in battle, Alfonso snapped.


    "NOW!"


    "ROGER!" Shouted Antiope.


    From the houses, the other Amazons came with their bows on hand. Alfonso took a small step back and jumped with one leg, Antiope activate Oversoul and put all her power on her right leg, she made a jum and put her hands on the ground, she took the momentum to and propel her leg towards Alfonso''s!


    "GO!"


    Ainai used the force of her leg to send Alfonso on his way towards the sky.


    "TAKE THIS!" In midair, Alfonso took his Cane and throw it to the center of the army!


    Feeling the iing danger, the army made space and the cane nailed on the ground.


    "That''s it?" Though Drako.


    "What are you nning, Alfonso" Though Ainai who was also looking at what was happening.


    "HEPHAESTUS!"


    "Pyrokinesis!" Hephaestus, who has been taking a low profile from the sides, finally took action, his body was covered in mes, making look like a human torch!


    "GO!" Shouted Hephaestus


    Immediately, all the mes on his body, expanded making it look like a wave of fire, and made their way towards the death army!


    "What''s the point of doing this? They are going to evade it!" Though Ainai.


    "Idiot" Though Drako.


    Indeed, the army was prepared to evade this attack, since the attack was slow and it wase meters before it reached its destiny, it would be a easy task to evade it, however, the five head tribes made a small gesture and rapidly used their abilities to run!


    Just then¡­


    "NOT SO FAST!" Shouted Alfonso.


    "CHRONOSPHERE!"

 Chapter 142 - Battle Against The Death Generals! (part Two)

    With the power of Time running from Alfonso''s right eye, the cane began to tremble, the cane released a green aura. All the death soldiers suddenly felt their movements slow down. After two seconds they all freeze!


    *SWOOCH*


    The wave of fire managed impact in all the death soldiers, even the bird''s leader didn''t manage to escaped!


    While the soldiers were burning, all the amazons, including Drako and Ainai who stopped their fight were astonish.


    "So this was his n" Though Ainai while remembering the meeting she had with Alfonso two days ago.


    ......................


    "We don''t have enough Amazons to deal with all the death army, being optimistic, they have three hundred death soldiers, on the other hand, we have thirty-two amazons plus you guys, so, we need a n" Said Ainai to Alfonso and Hephaestus who were sitting in front of her.


    "I have the power of fire, however, it''s not a normal me, it''s a primordial me, which is good against anything that had death power within, of course, if wepare it to Apollo, mine is just a small spark" Said Hephaestus "However, with my current powers, I can only use it once, and, the attack would be too slow, so they would have time to evade, so, we need something that nailed them on the ground for a few seconds"


    "It''s that the case, I might have the solution" Said Alfonso.


    "Oh?" Asked Ainai.


    "Leave it to me, I have a n" Said Alfonso with a mysterious smile.


    ........................


    "However, for him to has such a control on the power of time¡­ its insane!" Though Ainai.


    Drako looked at Alfonso and pondered for some time.


    "¡­" Drako didn''t say anything but was re-evaluating the situation.


    "ARCHERS!" Shouted Antiope.


    The Amazons prepare their bow andunched a rain of Arrows towards the Chronosphere!


    *BUZZ* *BUZZ* *BUZZ*


    While all the arrows were piercing the death soldiers, Alfonso was counting on his mind.


    "One more second" Though Alfonso.


    Suddenly, the cane became, who was releasing the power of time, turned darker and darker until its was back to normal, when the came went back to normal, a great portion of the death soldiers, at least, two hundred, fell down, they were either burned or had multiplies arrows on their body.


    However, when Alfonso saw this, he was anxious.


    "There is still one hundred more!"


    Alfonsond on the ground with his bad leg, a few *cracks* could be heard, is this was his normal leg, it will be broken by now, after all, Alfonso flew five meter in the air, however, he didn''t feel anything.


    "The advantages of having a broken leg I guess" Though Alfonso with a bitter smile.


    "My lord! Are you okay?" Asked Cat one while extending her hand


    "Somehow¡­" Said Alfonso.


    Alonso took her hand and stood up, he saw that the Amazons were already running towards the death soldiers who survived, Alfonso was about to join them when he noticed something.


    "Where are the rest of the leaders?" Asked Alfonso.


    Just when he though that, his senses alert him of danger, he pushed Cat one to the side and cover his chest.


    Suddenly, a fist appeared out of nowhere and punched him on the stomach.


    *PUM!*


    Alfonso felt his organs being smashed by this punch, luckily, he had the innate regeneration, if not, he will be death by now.


    Nevertheless, he was send almost three meters before his body touched the ground, he bounced three times before stopping.


    He felt his world spinning, he clenched his teeth and manage to stand up.


    However, when he stood up, he couldn''t contain the blood on his mouth and spit a strong amount of blood. He almost loss his bnce, lucky for him, he was sent flying just where his cane was, he grabbed his cane and managed to stay standing.


    "Shit" Said Alfonso.


    "You are still alive?" Suddenly, a figure appeared before Alfonso.


    Alfonso saw a huge man, his body was muscr to the point of absurdity, he had tan skin and short brown hair, he had brown fur on his body and ws.


    "You can talk?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Bear''s tribe leader, Dipper" Said the man.


    "You all have your own consciousness?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Not exactly, we are already death, however, to be better puppets, Drako let us remain some our memories, so we don''t lose our fighting experience and reasonability, that''s all though, I don''t have control on this body, I only have one order now, it''s to defeat you and bring you to the master, he seemed interested in your power" Said Dipper.


    "If I refuse?"


    "Unfortunately, you don''t have a choice, sorry kid" Said Dipper.


    Alfonso looked at him before making a small chuckle.


    "Why do I always have to do these troublesome things"


    "My lord!" Shouted Cat one while appearing beside Alfonso.


    Actually, could have block, to some extent, the attack of Dipper if it wasn''t for the fact that he pushed Cat one, however, if he didn''t do that, Cat one would have received almost the same amount damage as him now, without any recover abilities, she would have die, of course Cat one knew this, that''s why, she appeared in front of Alfonso, not for obligation this time.


    "I will protect you, my lord, please escaped while you can" Said Cat one.


    Alfonso only made a small smile, he grabbed cat one''s shoulder and say.


    "If I let you here, you wouldn''t be able to stop him even if you use all your powers, I will be throwing your life just to buy me some seconds, I won''t do that, go help the amazons, I will handle this" Said Alfonso.


    "But¡­"


    "Believe in me, go" Said once more Alfonso.


    Cat one looked at Alfonso before nodding, she disappeared from sight right after that.


    "I admired you, you have the disposition of a true leader, if I was still alive, I will like to be your friend, it''s really a shame" Said Dipper.


    "Yeah, its really a shame" Said Alfonso "It seems that you are a pretty nice guy"


    "You humans don''t hate us?" Said Dipper.


    "I cant speak for everyone, I can only speak just for me, Alfonso Lockheart, I won''t hate you just because we are different, I like to see the simrities rather than the differences" Said Alfonso.


    Although Dipper''s face was still the same, Alfonso could feel that Dipper had a sad expression.


    "Really a shame" Murmured Dipper.


    He took a step forward and began to walk towards Alfonso.

 Chapter 143 - Battle Against The Death Generals! (part Three)

    ""OVERSOUL!""


    All the amazons shouted at the same time while engaging in a fierce battle between the death soldiers, most of the amazons didn''t use weapons, so they engaged in one on one battles, this, however, was disadvantageous for them, because, they were too outnumbered!


    "This isn''t good!" Though Antiope while looking at the battle field.


    She was about to enter in the battlefield when she saw something. Without warning, one Amazon fell down.


    "Sister!"


    Antiope run towards the Death soldier and used her fist to destroy the undead''s body.


    "Fuck off!" Shouted Antiope.


    Antiope looked at the Amazon who just fell down, she saw the body of her friend, however, she didn''t felt sadness at all.


    "Shit" Though Antiope.


    When she was about to return to the battle, she saw something strange on the neck of her sister.


    "A mark on the back of her neck¡­ don''t tell me¡­" She turned around and saw a shadow lurking in the trees, like a hunter waiting the perfect opportunity.


    "BE CAREFUL! THERE IS AN ASSASIN HIDDING ON THE TREES!" Shouted Antiope.


    In an instant all the amazons used her soul power to scan their surroundings, sure enough, there was someone hiding, however, it moved to fast to pinpoint his position with certain.


    "This must be the bull''s tribe leader, Baizor!" Said Ainai.


    "The bull''s leader? Impossible, the bull''s tribe people are known for their heavy bodies and super strength, in fact, only the bears canpare to them, how is it possible that they have an assassin!" A voice came from behind Ainai.


    "Cerberus, its seems that you aren''t aware of the prodigy of this generation in the bull''s tribe, Baizor was born with a skinny body, he was discriminated since he was a child, however, he never stopped training, nobody knows how, but he managed to learn the assassin''s way from an expert, about four months ago, he killed his own father in a one-on-one match and became the next head of the Bull''s tribe" Exined Antiope.


    "Well, isn''t that interesting, leave him to me" Said Cerberus while disappearing.


    ........................


    Baizor wasn''t the only assassin who was making their way to the battlefield, Cat one was also dancing a red song with her two daggers, every time she appeared, a death soldier will fall down.


    "Ten" Counted Cat one.


    *SWOOCH*


    Another Death soldier fell down, she panted a little while taking the blood out of her daggers.


    "Eleven" Said Cat one.


    She was about to disappear when she felt a presence in front of her. She stopped and looked in front of her.


    "You are strong, would you mind dancing with this old woman?" The woman in front of him had a cold expression, she had some kind of green armor covering her body, she had white hair and some wrinkles, however, this didn''t take away her aura; she was tall, almost as tall as Alfonso, and, despite her age, she was standing perfectly fine in the ground.


    "I am the Turtle''s tribe Leader; my name is Kirin" Said the woman.


    "Cat o-, no, Io, bodyguard of his highness Alfonso" Said Cat one.


    "Io? That''s a nice name" Said the woman.


    "Here I go" Said Cat one.


    She disappeared from sigh and when on her way towards Kirin, she didn''t hesitate and aimed for her neck, surprisingly, Kirin didn''t more, she just stood there, she turned to the right and lifted her hand.


    "You have to be kidding me¡­" Though Cat one.


    She had reasons to be surprised, after all, this old woman, Kirin, just grabbed her dagger with her bare hand!


    Cat one made a fast motion and managed to pull out her dagger from Kirin''s hand.


    "Your hand¡­" Said Cat one.


    "Not even a scratch" Said Kirin.


    "As I though" Though Cat one.


    Kirin looked at Cat one from some time.


    "If you have more tricks, use them now, otherwise" Said Kirin.


    "You may as well kill yourself, it will be less painful"


    ........................


    "You came straight to me huh? Should I be honored?" Said Hephaestus after seeing the man in front of him.


    This man hadrge red hair, he had an indifferent expression while looking at Hephaestus. He was wearing a pair of ck pants and was topless, if one had to described Hephaestus as a muscr man, then this man in front of him was skinnier than him, however, her muscles were perfectly marked; he had blood-red eyes.


    He had a saber on his back.


    "¡­" The man didn''t talk, he just looked at Hephaestus without saying anything.


    "It''s that''s how is going to be then¡­" Hephaestus chuckle a little before taking a deep breath.


    He put a serious face and, in an instant, all his body was covered in mes, even his eyes were emanating mes!


    He looked just like a demon of hell covered in mes!


    "I will go with everything I have" Said Cerberus.


    "¡­" Guiter didn''t say anything, however, he took out his saber.


    In an instant Guiter disappear form Hephaestus sight!


    Hephaestus didn''t panic and maintain his posture.


    "It''s a bad idea use speed against me!" Said Hephaestus.


    "HAAA!"


    While lifting his fist, Hephaestus punched the ground, suddenly all the mes extended and made a small domain of mes, everything burned in this domain, even air itself!


    "¡­" Guiter reappeared and saw that he had a small burn on his shoulder.


    He didn''tin nor did his expression changed, he looked as indifferent as ever.


    Guiter grabbed his saber and made a swift gesture, suddenly Hephaestus felt danger, he jumped to the side, in that instant, he felt an invisible force passing, this ''air cut'' passed at an unbelievable speed.


    "If that hit me, then it would have slice me in two!" Though Hephaestus.


    He looked at Guiter and his expression was solemn.

 Chapter 144 - [Hidden Title]

    While dipper was making his way towards Alfonso, Alfonso was also preparing.


    "His strength is formidable, his soul power must be oriented towards physical attributes like Oversoul, if that''s the case them¡­" Though Alfonso.


    Alfonso had a fatal weakness and that was physical strength, maybe if his opponent was someone who relied in soul power, he could contend somehow, however, like in Lucio''s case, he couldn''t handle one-on-one battles with people who relied on physical strength.


    "Mark of the hunter"


    Alfonso rapidly used mark of the hunter to disappear from sight, he then took some distance from Dipper.


    "I will waste some time, so his soul power runs out, I refuse to believe that they have as much soul power as the Amazons!" Though Alfonso.


    "Ho? An ability that makes you disappear from sight, sure enough, your powers are quite strange, first the power to stop time, now this¡­ impressive" Said Dipper.


    "You don''t see that impressed thought" Though Alfonso.


    Alfonso took some distance from Dipper, he made a radius of three meters so, if Dipper made any action to attack, then, he will be able to react on time.


    "I only have one chance to attack, If I use the same tactics that I used with Titio, then I will die, no doubt about it, I must wait, like a hunter" Though Alfonso while observing with detail every action of Dipper.


    "However, you are arrogant" Said suddenly Dipper "And that will be your demise"


    Without warning, Dipper disappear from Alfonso''s view!


    "What! Where is he!?" Though Alfonso.


    He immediately focused his soul power on his eyes to sense where Dipper has disappeared.


    "I should be able to feel the waves of soul power moving, I trained for this,e on" Though Alfonso.


    However, after some time, Alfonso felt more and more anxious, because he couldn''t detect Dipper at all.


    "What is going on¡­ why I do not-" Suddenly a thought passed through Alfonso''s mind.


    "You are arrogant"


    This phrase made eco in Alfonso''s mind. Alfonso''s heartbeat elerated like crazy. He felt an iing danger.


    "Unless!" Said Alfonso


    Suddenly, behind Alfonso A giant shadow appeared, Alfonso was toote to react because he was too focused on his soul power.


    *POOM!*


    Alfonso could hear the bones on his back cracking while he was sent flying once more.


    *Crack* *Crack*


    Every time Alfonso hit the ground, a cracking sound could be heard, he bounced around three times until he finally stopped, this, however, he couldn''t stand up, his body was too damaged, despite the fact that he had the overwhelming recovery power of the Lycanthropes, he would need at least one whole minute to recover his ability to walk.


    "You" Said Alfonso before coughing blood.


    Dipper looked at Alfonso who was on the floor with a sad expression.


    "You¡­ you are not using any soul power!" Said Alfonso.


    Alfonso didn''t even think of this possibility when looked at Dipper and his insane strength, he already assumed that he was using soul power, after all, it was impossible to have such strength.


    "Not human have that kind of power!" Though Alfonso.


    "That''s why I said you are arrogant" Said Dipper like he was reading his thoughts.


    "You see things and n ording to your own parameters, you aren''t able to see further away, you think that you respect your opponents but that isn''t the case, you simply think that, with your intelligence, you will be able to ovee any danger, that isn''t called respect¡­ that''s call arrogance" Said Dipper while walking towards Alfonso "I trained my body since the day I was born, I wasn''t born with the ability of using soul power, however, I train and train every single day, I almost lose my life over a hundred times, I bath in a sea of blood, and finally managed to acquire this power, however, you, who has never worked hard for having power, didn''t thought that, without soul power, I could have the strength to be your opponent" Said Dipper.


    He grabbed Alfonso''s head and put it at his eye level, Alfonso could see the cold and sad ck eyes of Dipper.


    "So human¡­ I thought that you were different, but, in the end, you are like the rest of the humans" Said Dipper.


    He grabbed Alfonso''s head and put it at his eye level, Alfonso could see the cold and sad ck eyes of Dipper.


    "ARROGANT" Said Dipper.


    Dipper lifted his punch, he was ready to finish Alfonso.


    However, he stopped midway, because he saw that Alfonso was making a strange expression.


    "Why are you smiling?" Asked Dipper.


    "It''s funny, you are¡­ not the first person to call me arrogant" Said Alfonso with a bitter expression.


    "¡­"


    "It''s true, maybe I am being arrogant, after all, I didn''t conceive the idea of you having such strength without using¡­ other methods" Said Alfonso while looking at his right leg "However, I never underestimated my opponents!"


    Alfonso put his hands in his button belly forming a sphere.


    "Oversoul?" Though Dipper.


    "I am weak, I know that" Said Alfonso.


    "That''s why, I fight as the weak, always nning ahead!"


    A lot of soul power began to gather on Alfonso''s hand, Dipper couldn''t feel it since he didn''t have soul power, however, he could felt an imminent danger!


    "What is happening?" Though Dipper.


    "so I don''t sumb towards the powerful!"


    Alfonso suddenly broke the sphere and all the soul power disappear, however, this only made the hunch of danger in Dipper grow stronger and stronger!


    "I may not be able to measure your powers since I am human, however¡­ I know myself too well!" Shouted Alfonso.


    An inconceivable scene suddenly happened, Cerberus and Cat one, who were in their own battles suddenly felt something, they turned around and were so surprised that their mouth opened all the way to the ground.


    ""HOW¡­ HOW IS THIS POSSIBLE!?"" Though both of them.


    The crippled leg of Alfonso, the one who didn''t move, actually lifted and with an almost invisible movement, kicked Dipper on the ribs!


    "WHAT!?" Dipper couldn''t contain his surprise.


    He tried to defend.


    But the attack was too fast!


    *POOM!*


    Dipper felt his bones cracking while, this time, was him who was sent flying.


    Dipper almost coughed blood, but he clenched his teeth and made a back jump.


    He stabilized his body and looked back at Alfonso who was standing with his leg lifted.


    He saw that Alfonso''s leg was enveloped with a strange green aura, even him, who didn''t have soul power, could perfectly see it!


    "What¡­ is that?" Asked Dipper.


    "I¡­ have also trained hard, to cover my own weakness" Said Alfonso


    "And transform it into my most powerful weapon!"


    Alfonso disappear from sight and re-appeared in front of Dipper!


    "THIS IS MY NEW POWER" Said Alfonso while lifting his leg once more.


    "TITAN''S LEG!"


    Small message:


    Hello, everyone!


    It''s almost, at least here in South America, 2019.


    This new year will bring some changes, however! we will continue to have the adventures of our favorite Crippled Historian!


    I must admit that, at first, I only write this for fun, since I like to write, however, now, I feel that I have a responsibility with all of you, maybe we are not in a high ce in webnovel, however, I always feel your support, some of you in the reviews, some of you in thement section, and that give me more reasons to keep writing.


    Please keep supporting this novel the iing year and Happy new year!


    -Phamtonbullet

 Chapter 145 - Battle Against The Death Generals(part Four)

    In the midst of the battlefield, both sides were desperately fighting!


    "Antiope! Where is the assassin!?" Asked one of the Amazons who almost loss her life in a sneak attack of Baizor.


    "Baizor is too elusive for us too deal with!" Though Antiope


    "Cerberus hurry up! Or more of my sisters will die!" Begged Antiope on her heart.


    ........................


    "That woman actually survive my attack, sure enough, the Amazons aren''t that easy to deal with"


    Lurking in the shadows, Baizor was nning his next attack, however, he had to be very careful, the Amazons weren''t an easy target, the ability, Oversoul, let them be aware of her surroundings, so, the slightest movement will catch their attention.


    "However, with my assassin''s path, I can still deal with them" Though Baizor.


    Sure enough, he had already killed four Amazons, although the number wasn''t high, considering the number of Amazons, if was a huge blow to them!


    Baizor scanned the battlefield and saw an Amazon who was in a fierce battle against two death soldiers,


    "Perfect" Though Baizor.


    Baizor was ready to merge with the shadows when, suddenly, his rming sense skyrocket!


    Baizor didn''t doubt about it and jump as high as he could.


    He fell back until he was three meters away from his original spot. When he looked once again, he saw a small figure walking towards him, he remembered something and then he quickly closed his eyes.


    "Ho? Closing your eyes? Not bad, it seems that you know my abilities?" Asked the small figure.


    "Cerberus" Said Baizor.


    "Answer, how do you know about my abilities?" Asked Cerberus once again.


    "I don''t know" Answer Baizor.


    "?"


    "I just feel like, if I look straight into your eyes, something bad will happen, so I just closed them" Answer Baizor.


    "Hey, if you didn''t want to answer, just say so, why lie at this point?" Said Cerberus in a sarcastic tone.


    "¡­" Baizor was speechless.


    "Hehe let''s see how powerful your assassin''s path is" Said Cerberus.


    After that, silence govern the area, Baizor was anxious.


    "How, why can''t I hear anything?" Though Baizor.


    Silence.


    After some minutes¡­ the silence remained!


    "Why!?" Though Baizor.


    He wanted to open his eyes so bad¡­ but, he knew he couldn''t.


    "If I was at the third stage¡­!" Though Baizor.


    Five more minutes passed, and Baizor was getting impatience.


    "Hey! If you are gonna do something, do it already!" Shouted Baizor.


    Once again¡­ silence.


    Just as Baizor was about to shout again, he heard stepsing from the bushes.


    "Oh yeah, I did a big one right there, is incredible how this small puppy body can poop so much" Said a satisfy voice.


    Baizor couldn''t process this information, it was just like his brain had just shut down.


    "Oh? Why are you still in that pose?"


    "¡­"


    Baizor''s right eye were twitching.


    "Oi, why are you so quiet? Are you asleep?"


    "¡­"


    Baizor''s teeth were clenching so hard that one could heard it from distance.


    "Oi~ wake up, or else I am gonna pee on you"


    "¡­"


    Just when Cerberus was wondering what was going on, he felt an incredible murderous areaing from Baizor.


    "C.E.R.B.E.R.U.S!" Shouted Baizor.


    Baizor suddenly disappear from sigh and re-appeared behind Cerberus, he didn''t hesitate, and made a single sh!


    *SWOOTCH*


    A huge scar appeared on the ground.


    "What a huge destructive power" Though Cerberus who had just barely evade the attack.


    "Don''t be so happy just yet" Just when Cerberus was thinking a voice came from behind.


    Cerberus didn''t hesitate and used his paw to counterattack!


    *PAM!*


    Both, dagger and paw collide, making a metal clenching sound, just like that, both of them disappear and reappeared in different positions, the smallest mistake would be fatal!


    *PAM* *PAM* *PAM*


    While both sides were colliding, Cerberus notice that, little by little, Baizor was getting faster and faster!


    "A genius indeed" Though Cerberus.


    *PAM*


    Both of them separate, Cerberus notice a small trend of blooding from his ear, thatst attack has almost cut off his ear!


    "Cerberus, although you manage to evolve, you can''t not take me seriously, stop ying around or I will kill you!" Shouted Baizor.


    Cerberus looked at Baizor and made a small smile.


    "Although your body and mind are controlled by Drako, it seems that your personality hasn''t changed, you are exactly like your father, a very straightforward man" Said Cerberus "However, you are wrong, if my master has taught me something, is that you never underestimated your opponent, no matter how assure are you of your win"


    Cerberus suddenly looked at the moon and made a small gesture.


    "Look up" Said Cerberus.


    Baizor didn''t understood.


    He opened his eyes and looked up.


    "Wha- how, how is this possible?" Murmured Baizor.


    He was stupefied, the moon was blue!


    "The moon¡­is¡­blue!?" Said Baizor.


    He looked in the direction of Cerberus, however, he didn''t see anybody there!


    "¡­"


    Baizor couldn''t believe it, he looked in all directions, however, he couldn''t find a trace of Cerberus.


    "An illusion?" Though Baizor.


    "However, that''s impossible, with my assassin''s path, there is no way that I couldn''t sense that something was wrong" Murmured Baizor.


    "That''s because you decide to fight against me in a full moon day" The voice of Cerberus came from behind Baizor, however, when he turned around, he didn''t see Cerberus, instead, he saw a man with blond hair with some ck parts, he had a cane on his hands and a eyepatch.


    "¡­ Who are you?" Asked Baizor.


    "In my world, I can take whatever form I want, I decide to take my master''s" Said the blonde guy with a smile.


    "Cerberus?" Asked Baizor.


    "Correct" Said the man.


    "We are in your illusion world you say? Impossible! I didn''t look in your eyes! How could I enter in your illusion world!?" Asked Baizor


    "That''s why I said that your mistake was fighting with me in a full moon day¡­ you see, on these kind of days¡­ I get an upgrade in my abilities¡­ this one in particr makes you enter my illusion world just from entering in the range of my domain" Said Cerberus.


    Baizor though for some time, then he made a bitter smile.


    "I was in your domain since I jumped up to get away from you right?" Said Baizor.


    "Hehe, smart boy" Said Cerberus.


    "Then, what are you going to do with me?" Said Baizor.


    "I want to talk to you" Said Cerberus.


    Baizor was confused.


    "What do you want to talk about?" Said Baizor.


    Cerberus made a solemn expression and walked towards Baizor.


    "About the woman who gave you this ability" Said Cerberus.


    "Where is Persephone!?" Shouted Cerberus.

 Chapter 146 - The Path Of The Hunter!

    "Damn, is like hitting a rock" Though Cat one.


    She had been trying to break Kirin''s defense for a while, however, nothing seemed to work.


    "Give up, you are not my match, even if I stay still, you won''t be able to hurt me" Said coldly Kirin.


    "¡­" Cat one look at Kirin.


    Facing the counter enemy of an assassin, she remembered the words of Artemis.


    .............................................


    Artemis and Cat one wherein the outer zone of the Jub forest, this event happened just before Alfonso andpany went to the Amazon tribe.


    "Stupid disciple, do you know why I constantly tell you to stay behind Alfonso, however, he must not notice your presence?" Asked Artemis.


    "Because you don''t want any girls to be near him" Answer plenty Cat one.


    *PONK*


    A few hitster~


    "To perfect my assassin path" Answer the pig-headed Cat one.


    "As always, you are wrong, you see, I am a hunter, the path of the hunter and the path of the assassin has a lot of similitudes, in fact, you could even say that they are almost identical, however, people wrongly mistake them," Said Artemis.


    "Now the question is, what is the big difference between both paths?" Asked Artemis.


    Cat one, though for some time.


    "If I had to say¡­ I would say that the kind of weapons, after all, you won''t ever see an assassin with a bow and arrow" Said Cat one.


    "Almost there, as you say, the difference is the weapons that we use, however, is also wrong to assume that an assassin doesn''t use arrows, after all, I know an assassin that was famous for his archery" Answer Artemis.


    "Really?"


    "Yeah, he was a pervert called Orion" Said Artemis.


    "Oh!"


    "Anyway, getting back to the topic, the real difference between both is the core of each path, if we had to be really strict, both have the same core because the path of the assassin is a sub-product of the path of the hunter, in fact, all the paths, including the path of the warrior, are sub-products of the path of the hunter, that''s why the most famous and strong warriors, always start as hunters, the path of the hunter has its core in three concepts, you must understand these concepts to begin your hunter path" Said Artemis while lifting three fingers.


    "Concepts?"


    "That''s right, when you are facing an enemy, you must always follow the three concepts, the first concept, observation!" Said Artemis.


    She suddenly closed her eyes and then he opened then abruptly!


    "You have a small sprain in your left foot," Said Artemis.


    "How!?" Asked Cat one.


    "This is the first concept of the hunter, observation! Remember, the hunter and the prey change depending on who is stronger, you, who is not very strong, must forcefully be the hunter, how do you do that? You exploit your enemy weaknesses!" Said Artemis.


    "The second concept, Analysis!" Said Artemis.


    She suddenly disappeared from sight, Cat one took a guarding pose and began to observe her surroundings.


    "Environment, weapons, allies, number of enemies, fatigue, there are too many variables in a fight, however, a hunter must carefully n, waiting for its chance, be patience, there is no enemy that doesn''t have a weakness, even gods have them, you use all this information and made an Analysis, after you stimte your chances of winning you n your hunt!" Said Artemis whose voice could be heard in both ears of Cat one.


    Just when she was wondering where her master was, she realized that a piece of mud wasing straight into her eyes!


    She instinctively covered her eyes, however, this made her frontpletely exposed, she suddenly felt that her world was upside down when she realized what had happened, Artemis had already put her delicate hand on Cat one''s neck.


    "The third concept, KILL!" Said Artemis with murderous intent.


    Cat one could clearly feel the bloodlust on Artemis''s eyes. This made her almost pee herself.


    "When you have your prey on your hands, you don''t hesitate, you go straight for their weak point and kill without mercy, it''s it or you, remember when you select your prey, your prey also selects you, there is no room for hesitation nor negotiation, you got it?" Said Artemis.


    "Y-y-yes" Said Cat one with a trembling voice.


    "Good, then, answer me now, why did I give you the task to stalk Alfonso?" Asked Artemis.


    Cat one remembered all the information that Artemis had given her, she got her answer.


    "To learn the concepts!" Said Cat one.


    "Correct, Alfonso and I are special, for me, I am so versed in the path of the hunter that I can directly skip the three concepts, as for Alfonso, he doesn''t need to do it, since he can directly see the weak points on his opponents, and, for his personality, he automatically do the second and third concept at a master level, even I had to admit that his analysis concept is almost at my level" Said Artemis.


    "That''s why I let you follow him, you had to practice the first concept every day you try to approach him, as for the second, I believe that you already saw it, every decision that Alfonso made, he always analyzed every small detail before nning, as for the third concept, well, something tell me that I don''t need to teach you that" Said Artemis.


    "I got it master" Said Cat one.


    "Good, then let''s go, we still have more training to do" Said Artemis.


    .............................................


    "The three concepts" Though Cat one.


    She closed her eyes and abruptly opened!


    "?" Kirin was confused.


    What was she doing?


    Cat one didn''t even blink for two whole minutes before making a small smile.


    "What are you nning?" Asked Kirin.


    Cat only stood up and disappeared from sight.


    "Is time to start the hunt" Her voice towards the ears of Kirin.


    She suddenly felt a chill on her back

 Chapter 147 - Battle Against The Death Generals! (part Five)

    Dipper stood up from the small crater he had created when he impacted the ground. He touched his stomach and felt a small pain. He checked his body, there weren''t internal injuries, however,


    "Titan''s leg?" Said Dipper.


    Looking at the green leg of Alfonso, Dipper felt some treating from it.


    "Better be careful" Though Dipper.


    .............................................


    "This consumes much more soul power than I initially thought" Though Alfonso.


    Titan''s leg was a new ability with his visit to Gaia, the two hundred percent affinity with earth came into y, Demeter used wood and seeds to stabilize his leg back in Wastnd Valley, in other words, his leg was part wood as well, now, the affinity with earth make him able to move his leg as well use the proprieties of earth, like hardening, now, the leg of Alfonso had the explosive power of a modern car, however, the main problem remained there, he couldn''t move his leg.


    "However, if I use Oversoul, I have enough soul power to moved it for a while" Though Alfonso.


    Now, he could move without his cane, however, every time he moved, his soul power was consumed, that''s why he didn''t have much time.


    "If I constantly move, I have five minutes, I don''t have much time" Murmured Alfonso.


    Alfonso didn''t waste time, he grabbed his cane and went straight towards Dipper!


    "HAA!"


    Alfonso bend down and lifted his left towards Dipper chin!


    "Fast!" Though Dipper.


    He tried to evade it, but the leg was simply too fast.


    *PONK*


    Dipper felt small dizziness while his body was sent thirty centimeters into the air. Alfonso didn''t miss his chance, he humped and made around kick towards Dipper.


    "Don''t get carry away!" Shouted Dipper.


    He put all his strength into his arm and collide with Alfonso''s leg


    *PAM!*


    Like two cars colliding, Alfonso and dipper stood in a tie for some seconds Before the arm of Dipper gave away due to the force in Alfonso''s leg.


    "Now!" Shouted Alfonso.


    He used the ricochet momentum of his leg to rotate his body and swing his cane towards Dipper''s head!


    *PAM!*


    A clean hit towards Dipper''s head made his world go around.


    Alfonso saw the chance to end this, without even touching the ground he jumped feverishly towards Dipper!


    Alfonso appeared before Dipper who was standing without moving with some blood dripping from his head, he aimed for his ribs!


    *PAM!*


    A clean hit once again!


    However, this time, Alfonso felt that something was amiss.


    "Why didn''t he defend!?" Though Alfonso.


    He felt the iing danger, he tried to take some distance, however, he noticed that his leg wasn''t moving!


    Dipper was grabbing his leg!


    "Let go!" Shouted Alfonso.


    "I was thinking¡­ you made your leg¡­ this powerful¡­ however" Said Dipper while making a cold smile "What about the other parts?"


    Dipper lifted his injured arm and punched Alfonso right into the face!


    "Shit" Though Alfonso.


    *PAM!*


    Dipper felt something in the environment, however, he was too busy with his attack so he didn''t pay much attention in it.


    Alfonso''s body was buried in the ground while a small pond of blood was forming under him.


    "Ha¡­ha¡­ha"


    Dipper was grasping for air as he saw the immobile Alfonso, on the ground. He waited for some time, but, Alfonso didn''t move.


    "What a pity¡­" Though Dipper.


    He looked at his arm, in thatst attack, he had put all his might, this caused that his injured arm had more energy that I could handle.


    "The bones are broken, and the tendons are destroyed, its crippled" Though Dipper.


    He stood up with difficulty and looked at his side.


    "It seems that Baizor is having a hard time, let''s help him" Though Dipper.


    However, when he was just about to turn around, all his senses shot an rming sound!


    "NO!" Though Dipper.


    Dipper wanted to run, however¡­


    "Not so fast" A voice came from behind him.


    "TIME LOCK!"


    Dipper felt his body turning still.


    "I CANT MOVE! WHY!?" Shouted Dipper.


    "FALL DOWN!" Shouted Alfonso.


    He lifted his leg making a perfect ny-degree angle.


    "STOMP!"


    *POM!*


    Dipper felt a creepy sound inside of his head.


    *Crack*


    His skull has actually cracked!


    "Even If your body is made of steel, I am sure that your head isn''t," Said Alfonso.


    The face of Alfonso was covered in blood; however, Dipper realized that he didn''t have a major injury.


    Dipper was suddenly seeing double, the attack was just in the center on his head, he suddenly had the impulse to vomit, he could felt that his if he was still a living creature, he would be already having a convulsion.


    "How¡­" Asked Dipper in a weak voice.


    Alfonso didn''t answer, however, he had a pained expression because the system had just sent him a notification.


    [You have lost the ability of goddess Demeter


    ''Ying-Yang domain'']


    "One of my saving life cards gone just like that" Though Alfonso.


    In thest second before Dipper''s fist smashed Alfonso he activated Ying-Yang domain which nullifies any physical attack, that''s how he survived the attack of Dipper, however, what he didn''t realize what that, despite the domain being activated, he could get injured from a no enemy attack, like, for example, the ground, that''s why the blood, however, this benefit Alfonso in the end, because made Dipper lower his guard.


    "I think I broke my nose and a pair of teeth" Though Alfonso.


    Alfonso walked slowly towards Dipper, not because he was making suspense, but because he was too tired, the effects of the Titan''s leg was already gone.


    Alfonso saw Dipper on the ground, funny enough, Dipper, who was cover with all kind of injuries, was smiling at him.


    "I¡­have a request¡­" Said Dipper.


    "What is it?" Asked Alfonso.


    Alfonso knew that Dipper and the others weren''t their enemies, however, they were controlled by Drako, so he didn''t have much of an option, he had to end him, deep inside though, Alfonso wished he didn''t have to.


    "He seems like a pretty good guy" Though Alfonso.


    "¡­" Dipper murmured something only Alfonso could hear.


    Alfonso''s eyes reveal his surprised with Dipper words. Alfonso looked at Dipper for some time before nodding, Dipper made a gratitude smile and died, once and for all.


    When Dipper died, a notification from the system came in.


    [Congrattions to host forpleting the mission


    Defeat the death general!


    Reward: Upgrading tool!


    Description: Any tools that host get from the system can be Upgraded to be more useful.


    Remark: A one-use-only-item]

 Chapter 148 - Battle Agains The Death Generals!(part Six)

    "If only I had my hammer" Though Hephaestus.


    While his fire was spreading towards a five-meter radius, Guiter wouldn''t even get closed, he would just throw his sabers, to be more ridiculous, the sabers will return towards Guiter after finishing their trajectory.


    "This is waiting too much of my soul power" Though Hephaestus.


    Guiter still looked calm and cold lunching his sabers every time he saw a hole in Hephaestus''s fire domain.


    "Shit, let''s go one on one them!" Shouted Hephaestus.


    Suddenly, all the fire retracted and began to fuse on Hephaestus'' hands!


    "AHHHH!"


    While the mes were concentrating on Hephaestus''s hands, he couldn''t help but cry in pain, his mes were too powerful after all, and given the fact that he had a mortal body¡­ the pain was almost unbearable!


    "COME ON!"


    Hephaestus clenched his teeth, his eyes were bleeding, but, nevertheless, he ran towards Guiter.


    "¡­Dangerous" Murmured Guiter.


    He took several steps back and make some distance between him and Hephaestus.


    "Don''t run!" Hephaestus followed behind Guiter, however, he couldn''t get close to him!


    Meanwhile, the burns on his hands were getting more severed as the time passed.


    "At this rate¡­!" Hephaestus was getting anxious, he tried to elerate but he couldn''t catch Guiter.


    "DO IT!" Suddenly, a voice came to his ears.


    When he looked at his side, a man with even more severe injuries than him was looking straight at him.


    "You have more power inside of you¡­ you can catch him if you turn ba-"


    "NEVER! "


    "I PREFER DEATH!"


    Before Alfonso could finish his sentence, Hephaestus refuted and elerate once more. After finishing Dipper, he tried to go to help the others, however, he realized that he was way to injured to help anybody, he would only an extra weight, so he decided to rest for a bit while drinking the juice of Hygiea.


    However, just after that, he saw the fight between Hephaestus and Guiter, he knew that Hephaestus was consuming his soul power at an rming rate!


    Not to mention¡­


    "he will be crippled if he used that ability with a normal body!" Though Alfonso.


    Alfonso knew that Hephaestus had more energy inside of him, however¡­


    "HEPHAESTUS!" Shouted Alfonso.


    "SHUT UP!"


    "I WON''T BECOME THAT MONSTER, NOT AGAIN!"


    "I AM NORMAL"


    "I DECIDED TO LIVE MY LIFE LIKE THIS!"


    The mes on Hephaestus were getting out of control, Hephaestus knew that it was a matter of seconds before his body couldn''t handle it!


    "Damn!" Though Hephaestus.


    Suddenly, a memory from the past came to his mind.


    .............................................


    "TRASH! Why did I have to have a son like you!?" Said an angry woman.


    "I FEEL ASHAMED TO HAVE A SON LIKE YOU, MONSTER," Said a man sitting beside that woman.


    "WHY DO I HAVE A BROTHER LIKE HIM!? HOW CAN I SHOW MY FACE AGAIN!?"


    "Why don''t you just die?"


    "Yeah, go and die you monster"


    "DIE"


    "DIE"


    "DIE"


    .............................................


    Hephaestus closed his eyes in pain, however, this pain didn''te from his body.


    "Why did I do to deserve this?"


    "I didn''t want to be born like this!"


    "Why nobody can ept me!?"


    "WHY WAS I EVEN BORN!?"


    Hephaestus keep having these thoughts while his hands lose the control of the mes and consumed the flesh of Hephaestus.


    "YOU ARE NEEDED!"


    A voice interrupted his thoughts when he opened his eyes, he saw the severe Alfonso standing up, even while his injuries were too severe to even move a finger.


    He was standing right there.


    Looking at him.


    "YOU WERE BORN FOR A REASON"


    "YOU ARE NOT A MONSTER"


    "YOU ARE THE FUCKING GOD OF FIRE AND METALLURGY, WHO HAS SURVIVE THE TEST OF TIME THAT NOT EVEN YOUR FATHER COULD DO SO"


    "BE PRIDE OF YOURSELF!"


    Hephaestus looked with surprise at Alfonso, even Guiter stooped after listening at Alfonso''s voice. His cold face made a small and almost undetectable smile.


    "be pride of myself huh"


    "If the first time someone said something like that to me and didn''te from my father nor my mother, not even form my brothers or sisters" Said Hephaestus.


    "It came from a mortal that I barely knew for a few months"


    "Hehe, you are indeed an interested human" Said Hephaestus.


    "I have my answer now"


    Hephaestus stood and the me on his hands disappear.


    Hephaestus turned around and looked at Alfonso with satisfaction.


    "You are not like him," Said Hephaestus with a smile.


    Hephaestus took a deep breath and then looked at the sky.


    "I don''t have to hide anymore" Murmured Hephaestus.


    "Thanks for everything until now, Carites"


    Suddenly, a ck me bath Hephaestus from head to toe.


    After a minute, the ck mes disappear, however, what appeared in the mes was someone else.


    With a white hair and some wrinkles on his face, he had a huge smile. He was short and, despite having a belly, he had some muscles, no matter how you look at him, he only resembled one thing.


    "A¡­ Dwarf?" Though Alfonso.


    A huge ''?'' sign appeared above Alfonso''s head.


    "But¡­ impossible! The myths never mention him as a Dwarf, he supposedly was a skinny ugly man!" Though Alfonso.


    "Alfonso" Talked Hephaestus.


    "Yes?" Answer Alfonso.


    "You don''t see so disgusted about my appearance?" Asked Hephaestus.


    "Well, it''s because you resemble a certain race that I already knew about" Though Alfonso.


    Alfonso only smiled and put his thumb down.


    "Kick his ass!"


    Hephaestus only smiled and, on his hands, mes began to appear once again, however, this time, the mes were not red like always¡­ they were blue.


    "Time for round two!"

 Chapter 149 - [Hidden Title]

    "Lad, it''s time for round two!" Shouted Hephaestus.


    When he moved, Guiter and Alfonso were surprised.


    "At least two times his previous speed!" Though Guiter.


    Hephaestus was two meters away from Guiter when he pointed his arm towards Guiter.


    "Pyrokinesis!" Shouted Hephaestus.


    The blue mes in Hephaestus''s hand went towards Guiter.


    "¡­"


    Guiter evade the attack, however, he was retreating, he felt a hit on his back.


    "What?" Though Guiter.


    *POM!*


    The blue mes followed Guiter until it hit him on his back leaving a huge burn mark. With the implosion, Guiter was sent back to the ground, he bounced a few times before reincorporating.


    However, just went he stood up, Hephaestus was already running towards him.


    "Icarus''s dive!" Shouted Hephaestus.


    Hephaestus was submerged in blue mes while he rapidly approached Gutier, the silhouette of the mes had the form of the legendary bird.


    The Phoenix!


    *POOM!*


    Once again Guiter couldn''t react fast enough and was sent flying.


    "Was is going on? How is Hephaestus so powerful all of sudden!?" Though Alfonso.


    Alfonso Opened the system and was surprised when he looked at Hephaestus info.


    [Hephaestus, The cksmith (True form)


    Level: Hero


    Passive Skills:


    - Prometheus''s primordial me: Hephaestus stole the heart of Prometheus and infused with his own mes, making one of the most powerful fires on this world! With the death primordial me and the sun primordial me, the three form the fire trinity.


    - cksmith (Level 1) : Hephaestus is the most powerful expert in the world of a cksmith, if you give him more materials, he would be able to do even more amazing things, even the thunder of Zeus is no problem for him!


    Activate Skills:


    - Pyrokinesis (Level 3) : Hephaestus used his knowledge to use the power of fire for his own, while there most particles of fire, the power of Pyrokinesis while being more powerful.


    - Icarus''s dive (Level 1) : Hephaestus bath in mes to use an all-out-attack towards his enemy.


    - The wrath of the cksmith (Level 2) : Hephaestus enter in a frenzied state when his powers duplicate, his hammer contains the power of a god''s wrath!


    Remark: Can only be used with a special hammer crafted by Hephaestus.


    - Fire''s domain (Level 1): Hephaestus used his mes to form a 5-radius domain that attacks everything that Hephaestus considers an enemy]


    "WHAT!? HE IS AT THE HERO LEVEL!?" Though Alfonso.


    What surprised Alfonso the most weren''t Hephaestus new abilities, it was the fact that he was already at the Hero level, how was that possible.


    "I didn''t help him get to the Hero level and he hasn''t participated in any battles so how¡­" Though Alfonso "Unless¡­"


    Alfonso remembered the first time he met Hephaestus, the portable witch he went out was very powerfulpared to Artemis and Demeter¡­ so the only logical exnation would be¡­


    "He was in the hero level from the beginning, however, his other self-camouge this fact and his powers!" Though Alfonso.


    "Ha¡­ha¡­ha" Hephaestus was grasping for air.


    Although he had recovered his power, he was still weak, the previous had left serious injuries all over his body, especially on his hands. The lifted his left hand, it was trembling.


    "At the very least, is the left hand" Though Hephaestus.


    While he was thinking a figure emerged from the ground, with some serious injuries, Guiter stood up with a white face.


    "¡­Thanks¡­" With thisst word, Guiter fell down.


    Alfonso and Hephaestus came closer and noticed that Guiter wasn''t moving.


    Alfonso looked at Hephaestus and lifted his fist.


    Hephaestus was surprised at first, but, soon enough, he made a childish smile and return the gesture towards Alfonso.


    However, before they could take a breath, explosions came from the other side of the battlefield, Alfonso and Hephaestus made a solemn expression.


    "They are about to fight with seriousness" Though Alfonso.


    .....................¡­.


    Drako and Ainai have exchange attacks since the beginning of the battle, however, when time went by, Ainai noticed something.


    "He isn''t tired at all, how is that possible?" Though Ainai.


    Drako keep colliding with Ainai, he evaded Anai''s attack sometimes and other times he will just collide in a strengthpetition.


    "I already had a good grasp of our powers," Said Drako.


    "Are you ready to give up?" Asked Ainai.


    Drake only shake his head and made a serious expression, he suddenly disappeared from sight!


    "This ability!" Though Ainai.


    She felt danger iing, however, it was toote, a dagger had already appeared on her neck.


    "DIE!" Shouted Drako.


    Drako made a swift and quick attack, some drops of blood could be seen in the de, however, Drako didn''t say anything, he stood there and turned around slowly.


    "Finally taking this serious right? Ainai"


    "Or should I call you¡­" Said Drako while looking at the figure in front of him.


    The figure had white long hair and tan skin, her eyes were also white, and a number could be seen on her chest.


    ''0''


    The muscr had a cold face and was looking at Drako with a chill coldness.


    The figure suddenly disappeared and reappeared on her position.


    It was just a small move.


    Nothing too outstanding.


    And yet¡­


    *POM* *POM* *POM*


    A few explosions could be heard on the body of Drako, when once notice, Drako had three punch marks on his chest, leg and back respectively.


    Drako made a small smile before looking at Ainai.


    "I couldn''t expect less from the right hand and best friend of the goddess of the sword"


    "People said that you were born in the wrong era, because, if the goddess of the sword didn''t exist, you would have been the one who inherits the throne of Godshalt"


    "The only person who made the goddess of the swordpromise in a tied after their battle"


    The eyes of Drako turned into ck while his lips made an evil smile.


    "The goddess of Speed, Ainai!" Shouted Drako while, from his body, a ck scythe appeared.


    "¡­" Ainai only looked at Drako with a solemn expression.


    "The grim''s scythe!" Said Ainai.


    "Ainai!" Said Drako.


    "BECOME MY FOOD!" Said Drako while rushing towards Ainai.

 Chapter 150 - Desesperate Situation!

    Ainai frowned.


    "Underestimating the power of the Amazons!" Though Ainai.


    She jumped without fear towards Drako!


    "HAA!"


    Within her punch, one could feel all the power that was been transmitted!


    Drako didn''t do much, he continued towards Ainai!


    Ainai''s punchnded on Drako''s chest!


    *POOM!*


    *Cought*


    Drako coughted a huge amount of blood, nevertheless, he still swung his scythe towards Ainai.


    Ainai senses were still alert at any changes in Drako. When she saw the scythe, she rapidly took distance. In an instant, she was already three meters away from Drako.


    She watched as Drako swung his scythe in the position she was before, she felt a pretty big dangering from that scythe.


    "I must not get sliced by that scythe¡­ not even a small injury" Though Ainai.


    Drako''s injury was serious, however, he still looked at Ainai with a ferocious gaze.


    "GIVE YOUR POWERS!"


    Although he was clearly bleeding, Drako, instead of slowing his speed keep increasing, faster and faster!


    "What is happening!?" Though Ainai.


    At first, Ainai was plumbing Drako in terms of speed and strength, however, no matter how badly injured Drako get, his power increased every second, for the first time in her life, Ainai was afraid of an opponent!


    "What are you doing?" Ainai couldn''t help but ask.


    "... power¡­more" Drako''s voice was distorted, he was speaking slowly, and it seems that talking was already a big task for him.


    "Don''t tell me¡­" Ainai suddenly thought of something.


    Drako didn''t wait, he increased his speed once more and attacked Ainai, she moved as fast as she could and dodge Drako, however, to her surprised, Drako didn''t stop, he moved forward!


    "Alfonso!" Shouted Ainai.


    Alfonso who was watching the fighting between both monsters suddenly paralyzed, because Darko was just in front of him!


    "Alfonso!" Shouted Hephaestus.


    However, before he could do much, he was sent flying by Drako.


    "He is on apletely different level!" Though Alfonso.


    He tried to run with the Titan''s leg, however, he was too tired to run for long. He inevitably felt in the ws of Drako.


    Drako grabbed Alfonso by his cor and looked at him with a greedy smile.


    "Your powers¡­ GIVE ME!" Shouted Drako while opening his mouth.


    "RUN!" A voice came from above him, when he looked at, Alfonso saw someone in front of him!


    "AINAI!" Shouted Alfonso.


    Ainai made a painfull expression, however, she quickly incorporates and punched Drako on his stomach seding him flying.


    "ARG!" Ainai grabbed her shoulder.


    "AINAI!" Alfonso ran and grabbed Ainai, her injury wasn''t as deep as one would think, however, what rmed Alfonso was that she wasn''t bleeding blood!


    "Your soul power¡­" Said Alfonso.


    "Its that scythe, it contains the power of death, its like a poison that contaminates the body and rot it from the inside!" Said Ainai while grabbing the shoulder.


    Alfonso took a look and, to his surprise, half of the arm of Ainai was already hard and ck.


    "Rigor Mortis!?" Said Alfonso.


    "Your¡­Powers¡­are MINE!" A terrifying noise came from the other side.


    Alfonso looked and saw the power of Drako increase in at a tarrying rate!


    "He is¡­ absorbing my powers!" Said Ainai while clenching his teeth.


    "How is that possible!? He hasn''t killed you!" Said Alfonso.


    "Is not just me" Said Ainai while looking at Drako.


    "He is absorbing all the death aura on this ce, he is absorbing the soul of the dead ones!" Said Aina.


    "FUCK!" Shouted Alfonso.


    He noticed that the rottenness kept spreading out in Ainai''s arm, it was almost at her shoulder''s high!


    "This is for me¡­ Alfonso take the Amazons and run! "Said Ainai.


    "I will not let you here" Said Alfonso.


    He didn''t wait for Ainai''s answer and grabbed a nearby sword.


    "Clench your teeth!" Said Alfonso.


    He grabbed the sword and with a swift motion.


    *SWOOCH!*


    "ARGGGGG!" Shouted Ainai.


    He cut Ainai''s arm!


    "ENDURE IT!" Said Alfonso while sealing the injury with his shirt.


    "DRINK THIS!" Said Alfonso while


    With all her will, Ainai took the Drink and stabilize, however, her hair had already turn back to ck and her powers were already gone.


    "I am sorry¡­ for dragging you in this mess" Said Ainai with a weak voice.


    "I willin all I want went we get out of here, let''s go!" He grabbed Ainai by the arm and dragged her with all his strength!


    "RETREAT! EVERYONE, RETREAT!" Shouted Alfonso.


    "YOU ARE NOT GOING ANYWHERE!" A voice came from behind Alfonso, Drako was looking at him, however, his appearance has changed.


    He had White hair and in his forehead was the symbol of soul!


    He had a huge zero on his chest.


    "Oversoul!?" Said Alfonso.


    "He¡­ has at least half of my powers¡­ he is too strong now" Said Ainai by his side.


    Alfonso looked at Drako with a desperate expression, he tried to figure out how to get out of this situation!


    "If only I was stronger!" Though Alfonso while clenching his fist.


    "My lord! You must run, we will buy you some time!" A voice came from behind Alfonso.


    When he turned around, he saw Cerberus and Cat one looking at him.


    "Alfonso, no matter what, you must return to Wastnd Valley and evacuate at fast as you can!" Said Cerberus.


    "My lord," Said Cat one.


    "How can I let you here to die!? Even if you forgive me, even if the gods forgive me, I couldn''t forgive myself"


    "To run like a coward"


    "To abandon my people"


    "WHAT KIND OF LEADER I AM IF MY LIFE COST THE LIFE OF THOSE DEAR TO ME!?" Shouted Alfonso.


    Cat one, Cerberus and Ainai were moved when they heard this.


    However, Alfonso didn''t say this to encourage them and himself, nor did he feel that it was an exaggeration.


    "This the way I, Alfonso Lockheart, do things!" Said Alfonso with conviction.


    "YOUR¡­POWERS¡­MINE!" Said Drako while his powers made everyone to fear and kneel in front of him.


    Alfonso closed his eyes and though for some time before deciding something.


    "System, use the upgrade tool to upgrade the hero badge" Said Alfonso.

 Chapter 151 - Hero Bagde- Version 2.0

    *DING


    Alfonso received a message from the system and his face turned pale.


    "five minutes!?"


    "Why don''t you just tell me to go die!?" Comined Alfonso.


    "FUCK!" Said Alfonso.


    Alfonso looked at Drako, or, whatever that was,ing to then, there was little time.


    "Think,e on, in desperate times, is when you have to be the calmest" Though Alfonso.


    Alfonso took a look at his ring and clenched his teeth.


    "Drakini, I need your help"


    "S-s-sir, I am at your service!" Said Drakini.


    "Everyone!" Shouted Alfonso "Behind me! Cerberus, bring Hephaestus!"


    Cat one and Ainai looked at Alfonso and then nodded, they hide behind his back.


    Cerberus ran towards the unconscious Hephaestus and bring him by their side.


    "The power of stagnation has the power to freeze time, so if I put a little more power¡­" Though Alfonso.


    Alfonso put all of his remained soul power in his left''s eye, a small green smoke began to spread around him.


    "HAAAA!" Drako arrived quickly at Alfonso''s group, however, when his body touched the green smoke.


    He stopped.


    Just like that.


    "GIVE¡­ GIVE!" Drako became angrier and angrier, he tried to move however, his body didn''t answer him.


    However, after some time, Alfonso began to feel the fatigue.


    Drako was slowly but surely, moving!


    "Drakini, help me!" Said Alfonso.


    Drakini didn''t say anything, the ring emitted a green light, Alfonso felt Drakini''s power inside of him.


    "Come on!" Though Alfonso.


    "GIVE!!" Drako loss his mind.


    His pupils turnedpletely ck, the rated of him devouring the death power elerated!


    His scythe was slowly moving towards Alfonso.


    "Alfonso!"


    ""My lord!""


    Cat one, Ainai and Cerberus looked anxiously at Alfonso who was so wounded that his eye began to bleed.


    "MORE POWER!" Said Alfonso.


    [WARNING!


    HOST HAS EXCEEDED HIS LIMIT, ANYMORE USE OF THE POWER OF TIME WILL BRING SEVERE CONSEQUENCES!]


    "I DON''T CARE"


    "MORE POWER" Said Alfonso.


    [WARNING!


    The erosion of time has begun to affect your vision. The process of blindness has begun!


    Myopia: 0.5


    Astigmatism: 0.5


    Blindness: 1%


    The system hardly suggest host stop his actions!]


    Alfonso, like he didn''t hear the warning of the system began to put more power on his eye to stop Drako from moving!


    However, not long enough, he began to suffer the consequences of his actions!


    "My head¡­" Alfonso began to feel dizzy.


    [WARNING!


    Myopia: 3.0


    Astigmatism: 3.0


    Blindness: 15%]


    "I¡­cant¡­" Alfonso felt his head exploding.


    His vision was bing burrier and burrier, he couldn''t differ the factions of Drako, only a blurry silhouette.


    "I¡­" Alfonso couldn''t talk anymore!


    The fever was almost unbearable!


    Suddenly¡­


    The green smoke disappeared!


    Alfonso had reached his limit!


    "GIVE¡­POWERS!" Drako, been free, began his attack towards Alfonso.


    "Must¡­ protec¡­t" Alfonso didn''t know what was happening, his fever was far too severe!


    "I will save your ass this time, kid" Suddenly a voice interrupted his thoughts.


    "W¡­h..o¡­?" Though Alfonso.


    Just as Drako''s scythe was about to cut Alfonso in half, the smoke came just in time to stop his attack!


    Alfonso felt the fever-reducing while his vision began to recover.


    "Who is there?" Asked Alfonso.


    However, there was no answer.


    "WHY¡­DON''T YOU JUST LET ME DEVOUR YOU!" Shouted Drako.


    Alfonso looked at him.


    *DING


    When Alfonso received the message from the system, he couldn''t help but made a small smile.


    "About time" Murmured Alfonso.


    He looked once more at Drako.


    "You have gone insane for power¡­ I must stop you"


    "Right here"


    "Right now"


    He extended his hand and a small badge appeared on his hand.


    The badge was glowing, when once looked it had a small ''H'' sign on the center!


    "Hero badge, version 2.0!" Said Alfonso.


    [HERO BAGDE- VERSION 2.0


    With the upgrade, this badge let you choose the hero from below god level.


    Remark: A unique item that can turn the tides!]


    "A follower of death¡­ I have the right guy for the job" Though Alfonso.


    *THRUUUUUUMMMMMMMMM*


    Like an earthquake, the ground began to tremble!


    "WHAT IS GOING ON!?" Though Everyone on the scene.


    "What is this power!? Even my elder sister didn''t have this power!?" Though Ainai.


    ...


    In a faraway ce, a man was sitting on his throne, his silhouette was imposing, if one was to stand before him, kneeling was the most natural course of actions, even the so-called champions were ants in front of him!


    His eyes were closed, however, like never before, the suddenly opened and looked at the north.


    "Interesting¡­ however" Murmured the man.


    "Not interesting enough"


    The man only closed his eyes and rest in his throne once again.


    ...¡­.


    [BORN AS A BASTARD, HE WAS DESTINED TO DIE]


    ...


    "What is happening¡­ I only know one man that has this kind of aura" Said A man in red while looking in a certain direction.


    "Don''t tell me that another one is joining thepetition?" Though the man while clenching his fist.


    ...¡­


    [HOWEVER, HIS WILL WASN''T WILLING TO SATISFIE THE WHIM OF THE GODS]


    ...¡­


    "This aura¡­ how can someone with this kind of power escaped our gazed?" Said a woman while looking at the south of her castle, she was dressed in an elegant white dress while her hair danced with the wind.


    "Interesting¡­ it''sing from the Jub forest, is worth a visit" Said the woman.


    She suddenly vanished, leaving a small trail of wind behind her.


    .....


    [WITHOUTH AN ORIGIN, HE LIVED AS A MORTAL, HOWEVER, THE HEART OF THE HERO WAS ALWAYS ON HIM, SOON ENOUGH, HIS LEGEND BEGAN.


    DEFYING KINGS AND GODS, THOSE WHO STOOD IN HIS WAY, MEET THE SAME DESTINY.


    DEATH!]


    ...¡­


    "Again, in the north¡­ it seems that we will have to take this more serious than I originally thought" A giant man sitting in a huge throne murmured while his green pupils looked far away. He couldn''t help but felt a certain pair of red eyes mocking at him


    ...¡­..


    [NO MATTER HOW MUCH TIME PASS, HIS NAME SHALL NEVER BE FORGOTTEN!]


    "COME! HE, WHO DEFIES DEATH, THE WORSE ENEMY OF THE FOLLOWERS OF HADES!" Shouted Alfonso.


    Without knowing how Drako was sent flying.


    He rolled without controlled until hended on the ground.


    He flew ten meters!


    When he checked his body, Drako felt a horrible pain his chest, when he ducked his head, he was stupefied when he saw a huge hole!


    "Wha¡­t?" Said Drako.


    He looked back and saw a man looking at him with cold eyes.


    This man had small ck hair and a beard.


    He was tall and had a handsome look.


    He had a shield on his left hand and a sword on his right hand.


    "He really¡­came" Said Alfonso.


    He couldn''t help but sit on the ground, he was too tired.


    *DING


    [The hero has sessfully been summoned!]


    A message from the system came.


    Alfonso made a relieved sigh and looked at the man who was in front of him.


    "I leave the rest to you, he, who eradicates death!" Said Alfonso.


    "THE LEGENDARY HERO"


    "PERSEUS!"

 Chapter 152 - The Might Of A Hero!

    Standing in front of Alfonso a tall man with a savage look stood proudly, he didn''t had any particr expression on his face, however, people couldn''t help but kneel in front of him, Alfonso wasn''t an exception.


    "What is happening?" Though the kneeled Alfonso.


    Alfonso lifted his head and looked at Perseus''s info.


    [Perseus, The Immortal!


    Level: Demi-god (Path to godhood 20%)


    Skills: ??????


    Remark 1 : Due to host being too weak, the information of Perseus can''t be disyed.


    Remark 2 : Perseus level has been reduced to the Demi-god level due to the system restrictions.


    Time left : 00:04:59 ]


    "5 minutes!? But the original badged said 10 minutes¡­ maybe is because he is THE Perseus?" Though Alfonso.


    Everyone looked at the short haired man who was looking at his surroundings, he made a small cracking sound with his neck and turned around, he looked at the kneeling Alfonso before lifting his finger, the suppressing feeling that Alfonso and everyone else felt was lifted.


    "Where you the one who summoned me?" Asked Perseus, not slowly but not fast either, it was a pretty calm voice, Alfonso was surprised he imaged that this legend would have an imposing voice.


    "Y-yes! My name is Alfonso Lockheart, is my honor to be in front of the legendary Hero, Perseus" Said Alfonso.


    "Mmm¡­ I have been sleeping for a very long time, is good to be back, even if its only for some time" Said Perseus with a casual smile.


    Alfonso didn''t notice; however, he was¡­ charmed by this small smile, know you have to image how Cat one and Ainai were, if they weren''t in this kind of situation, maybe they would already be undressing him, they were doing that with their eyes though.


    A little bit of drool could be seeing in the other Amazon''s mouth.


    "A handsome and powerful man¡­ not wonder Andromeda felt for this man, even some gods did" Though Alfonso.


    "So, why did you summon me?" Asked Perseus.


    "Eh? Ah, ah, yes! Is because of that guy, Drako, he-"


    "A follower of Hades?" Interrupted Perseus.


    "Yes" Said Alfonso.


    Perseus looked at Drako who was slowly transforming into a small size dragon.


    "GIVE¡­DEVOUR¡­POWER!" Pronounced Drako.


    Perseus looked at him and slowly walked towards Drako.


    "In my youthful days, I had a lot of conflicts with the gods, beginning with that bastard father of mine and ending with his stupid brother" Said Perseus.


    "GIVE!" Shouted Drako while running towards Perseus.


    "But I have to said"


    Perseus keep walking while talking, he was so calm that one couldn''t possible think that he was in a death battle!


    "DIE!" Shouted Drako while swimming his scythe.


    The scythe reached the neck of Perseus!


    *DING!*


    "What¡­ the¡­. Hell¡­?" Alfonso, who was looking nervously at Perseus, made a shocked expression, his mouth was so open that an egg could perfectly fit, an ostrich egg.


    A huge ''?'' question mark appeared in the head of everyone on the battlefield appear above the head of everyone in the battlefield.


    However, the must stunned one was Drako.


    "What!?" Said Drako.


    "¡­" Perseus didn''t say anything.


    Why everyone was so surprised?


    Well¡­


    "I must say that Hades has really lowered his standards, even the Kraken was a far much strong opponent" Said Perseus while grabbing the scythe with his two fingers.


    That''s right, with just TWO fingers, he was grabbing the "death" scythe.


    Drako tried to move the scythe, however, he wasn''t able to move it one inch.


    After seeing that he wasn''t able to move the scythe, Drako didn''t give up, he used the power of death at his most to wrap Perseus in a ck curtain!


    "DEATH¡­ CORROSION!" Said Drako.


    However, before the death curtain could reach Perseus, the death energy disappeared in thin air.


    Perseus only looked at him and made a small smirk.


    "Wanting to deal with me with Death power?" Perseus put a bit of strength in the scythe.


    *CRACK*


    The scythe was broken in little pieces!


    "FAR TOO NAIVE" Said Perseus with a cold voice.


    He grabbed the head of Drako.


    Drako tried to fight back but he couldn''t move!


    "Look at me" Said Perseus.


    Perseus looked at Drako straight into the eyes.


    "What.. is¡­ happening!?" Said Drako.


    He discovered that the death energy in his body was being¡­ drained!


    "Let me go!" Said Drako while his body returned to his original form.


    The eyes of Perseus were like to ck holes, the death energy on Drako''s body was being drained and it was being purified in the body of Perseus!


    After fighting for some minutes, the body of Drako returned to his formed original size.


    Perseus looked at the motionless Drako and tossed his body to one side.


    "Done" Said Perseus.


    "Just like that?" Alfonso couldn''t help but ask.


    Drako, that entity that no one could face¡­ was done¡­just like that?


    "It feels a little bit anti climatic right?" Said Cerberus.


    "Well¡­ he is Perseus after all¡­" Said Alfonso.


    Perseus walked towards Alfonso and cop.


    "Its done" Said Perseus.


    "I don''t have enough words to appreciate what you have done for us" Said Alfonso.


    "Don''t worry, I would always help anyone who is a lover of Gaia, she did a lot for me when I was young" Said Perseus.


    "Lo¡­ver¡­?" Asked Alfonso.


    "That ne you have, it''s from Gaia, it like a symbol of propriety, you know, like a mark¡­" Exined Perseus.


    "What!?" Alfonso didn''t know this!


    "Wait¡­ I perceived other auras on you¡­ Demeter¡­ Artemis¡­ I must say¡­ you really have a huge pair of balls, even Achilles wouldn''t be so¡­ heroic" Said Perseus with a bitter voice.


    "I¡­ I am not¡­ never mind" Alfonso gave up.


    "Anyway, we still have one minute, so let''s talk for some time, but first¡­" Said Perseus.


    He suddenly closed his eyes and a soul power like Alfonso hasn''t seen before emerged.


    "THIS!?" Ainai and Alfonso were the most stunned ones.


    His soul power was at least, ten times bigger than Ainai in the Oversoul form!


    "Lets keep the outsiders in their ce" Said Perseus.


    ............¡­


    A certaindy was rapidly approaching the Jub forest.


    She was in a transparent form.


    Alfonso didn''t know her, but the rest of Leitol did!


    She was the leader of the second most powerful house of the south region.


    Even the head of the Boltors should think it twice before making her angry.


    Her name was Allison Veritia.


    Also know as the queen of the winds!


    The truth head of the Veritia Familia!


    "Almost there" Though Allison.


    However, just as she was about to enter in the perimeter of Wastnd Valley, she suddenly felt a strong force approaching her.


    She stood in mid air looking at the aura with a solemn face.


    "Stop, turn around and go back" A voice came into the mind of Allison.


    A silhouette appeared in front of her, it was a handsome man with ck hair and a shiny gold armor.


    "Sir, nice to meet you, my name is Allison Veritia, from the Veritia Family, might I know who you are?" Asked Allison.


    "My name is not important, you just need to know that this area is forbidden, however, I can assure you that I am not an enemy, I have a proposal for you" Said the man.


    "Ho?" Said Allison.


    "I want you to give thisnd a protection period of three years" Said the man.

 Chapter 153 - Blank

    "Protection?" Asked Allison.


    "That''s right, I want you to protect thisnd, thend near the Jub forest, the name of the lord is-"


    "The fallen prince, Alfonso Lockheart, right?" Interrupted Allison.


    "You know him? Good, make things easier, this is the deal, you protect him and his people for three years, in exchange, I give you something you desperately need" Said the man.


    "Ho? Something that I need? That''s interesting, I have everything that I want in this world, and, what I don''t have, I get it with my own hands, what can you give me?" Asked Allison with some curiosity, and, at the same time, with disbelief.


    The man didn''t say anything, however, he took out from his pocket a bottle with a red liquid inside, when Allison saw the bottle, she almost rushed to get the bottle.


    "Y-y-y-you! That''s!"


    "DRAGON''S BLOOD!" Said Allison.


    Suddenly, a thought came to Allison.


    "I see! You aren''t the guy with that incredible aura, you are the king of the Jub forest"


    "One of the four primordial"


    "The void Dragon"


    "Leviathan!" Said Allison.


    The man didn''t say anything he just looked at Allison.


    "What are you doing here? I thought that-"


    "Stop wasting my time, if you don''t ept, I will get someone else to do it" Interrupted Leviathan.


    He turned around and was prepared to leave.


    "WAIT!" Shouted Allison.


    She disappeared and reappeared in front of Leviathan.


    "Three years right!? I will do it! In these three years, nobody shall touch that Little boy!" Said Allison.


    "Good" Said Leviathan while throwing the bottle to Allison.


    She rapidly grabbed the bottle as she was grabbing the most valuable treasure, she took a quick look again at the bottle before making a big smile and keeping the bottle on her.


    "The period starts now, there are a lot of people who want to take a look here, I don''t need to tell you what to do right?" Asked Leviathan.


    "Of course!" Said Allison.


    Leviathan didn''t say anything, he turned around and disappear.


    Allison couldn''t help but smile from ear to ear.


    "With this bottle, the path to godhood is near, let''s see who will stop me now!" Though Allison.


    She took a deep breath and exhaled.


    She felt a lot of soul auras trying to invade Wastnd Valley.


    Her eyes turned serious and she made a fist gesture with her hand.


    "THIS AREA IS UNDER MY PROTECTION FOR NOW ON, FOR THREE YEARS, THOSE WHO DARE TO PUT EVEN A SINGLE FOOT HERE SHALL FELT THE WRATH OF THE VERITIA FAMILY!" Commanded Allison.


    Suddenly, all the auras retreated, how could they stay when the Queen of the Veritias has announced her protection.


    Even the four families should think it twice before defying her!


    Not to mention, the Veritias had a strong back up in Dragon City.


    It was no one other than Alfonso''s brother, the first prince, Fernando Lockheart!


    After the announced of Allison, everyone retreated, well, almost everyone.


    Allison felt a strong pressure in front of her, however, she didn''t retreat, she made a small smirk and a ck wind suddenly appear behind her.


    "Allison,I must remind you that, even if you are the ''Queen'', I AM the king of the north, shouldn''t you show me, at least, some kind of respect," Said a voice in front of him.


    "Hehe, dude, that sure is hrious, If I remembered correctly, thest time we fight, I almost snapped your neck, or, do I need to remind you WHY you are still the king of the north?" Said Allison with confidence.


    The voice made a small sigh and a muscr tan man appeared, he seemed to be in his forties, he had a proud aura, however, in front of Allison, he was a little dejected, why? Well the fact is that, he, Karl Boltor, actual head of the Boltor family has lost to her in more than one asion, in fact, he was prepared to hand over the position of the head of the north towards the Veritias, however, for god knows what reason, Allison always reject this position.


    "Allison, I don''t want troubles, at the very least, I need to know what is going on, his majesty and the other powers in Leitol had felt the aura, you must know, this kind of aura is only possible if a new King is born, the number of King that Leitol has, including you, is no more than ten" Said Karl.


    "Don''t try to be smart with me, if you want, you can stay quiet and said that the aura was from someone on your family, not even his majesty can pressure you so much to speak or else, the other houses could rebel" Said Allison with a smile.


    Karl grabbed his head and made another sigh; indeed, she wasn''t called the queen just for fun.


    "Listen, I will let it pass today, but this can''t repeat, or else, even I could get in trouble, ok?" Said Karl.


    "Sure~" Said Allison with a yful smile.


    The aura of Karl disappeared, and Allison disappeared as well.


    Without knowing, Alfonso had gained a powerful backup.


    ........................


    "I hoped that this makes the kid consider my offer" Though Leviathan while floating towards Alfonso andpany.


    ........................


    Before Perseus could begin his attack, he opened his eye and made a confused face.


    "Hmm? They retreat, strange¡­ well, that''s good itself¡­ wait¡­ there is someone else there" Said Perseus while looking at the forest.


    Hiding behind a tree, a man was looking at the group with uneasiness.


    Alfonso looked at the man, however, he didn''t recognize him.


    "Who is he?" Asked Alfonso.


    "He¡­ is one of the same kinds as that Drako guy, however, his blood is purer¡­ he is a dragon, however, he has not fallen" Said Perseus.


    "Same type¡­ don''t tell me he is¡­" Though Alfonso.


    "H-hello, I am the father of that stupid lying there, my name is Leviathan, do you mind¡­ if we talk for some time" Said Leviathan nervously.

 Chapter 154 - Impossible Task

    Everyone was surprised, the only who had a rxed face was Perseus. Funny enough, the most nervous of all of them was no other than Leviathan himself.


    "He¡­ is the king of the Jub forest¡­ The dragon Leviathan¡­ right?" Asked Alfonso.


    He turned to Aina and Cerberus.


    "He is right?" Asked once again Alfonso.


    Is was quite understandable why he was so¡­ skeptical, on his mind, a DRAGON was a thing for legends, of course, he had already met the "gods"¡­ but!


    One thing was meeting a god that looked like a human and onepletely different was meeting A Dragon.


    However¡­


    "To me, he looks like a frightened cat¡­" Though Alfonso.


    Cerberus facepalmed.


    "Unfortunately, he is¡­" Said Cerberus.


    "Old man! At least, had some dignity! God!" Shouted Aina.


    "What old man!? We are almost the same age, you! young lover!" Said Leviathan.


    "WHAT!? Said that again motherfucker, I will fight you to death!" Said Aina.


    "Well¡­ its true" Though the rest of the Amazons.


    "Enough, say your business, Dragon, I have little time to waste" Said Perseus.


    When Perseus talked everyone keep quiet, Levithan was trembling, however, he managed to gather some courage, he walked towards Perseus in a slow¡­


    SLOWWWW¡­ Pace.


    However, every time he took a step, he always looked at Alfonso back, like asking for help.


    "Sigh¡­"


    Alfonso couldn''t watch this anymore.


    It was like he was bullying this poor old man!


    He wasn''t that old though!


    "Your business is with me right?" Said Alfonso.


    Leviathan looked at Alfonso like he was look at his savior.


    "RIGHT! That''s right, surely, this young lord is filled with wisdom! As you say, this little one had something to ask this young lord¡­ no ¡­. This young king!" Said the ass kissing dragon.


    Even Alfonso felt ashamed by this man¡­


    "Really? Young king? Even sellers will blush in front of you!" Though Alfonso.


    "Well, what do you want?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Hehe, its nothing too serious¡­ its just something insignificant to such to the almighty young hero, even your father was trash in front of my lord¡­ no! my god-"


    "STOP, STOP! JUST SAY IT ALREADY!" Shouted Alfonso.


    The almighty dragon looked at Perseus with a frightening look, he turned back to Alfonso and say.


    "Just¡­a¡­little¡­bit¡­of¡­blood" Murmured Leviathan.


    "What?" Said Alfonso.


    "A¡­bit¡­of¡­blood" Said Leviathan.


    In that instant, before anyone could say anything, Perseus had already grabbed the cor of Leviathan.


    "Die" Said Perseus.


    "Wait! Please wait!" Said the frightened Leviathan.


    "What do you mean by blood?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Well¡­ you see¡­ when I was watching your fight before, I saw that you used¡­ a specific kind of power¡­ the power of life¡­ you know¡­ the one in your left leg, I, I just want some blood of your left leg¡­ just a tiny bit will do!" Said Leviathan.


    "Why do you want it?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Simple, because he is dying" Answer Perseus.


    "Dying?" Asked Alfonso.


    "You can''t feel it because you are too weak, however, his soul power is infected by the pestilence of death, he has a couple of years more at beast" Said Perseus.


    Leviathan had a grave expression.


    "I have been searching a lot about the power of life, in my research, I tried every method I know, the best method I found was to feed myself with life energy from the living, that''s why, I woke up once a year and go to through the jungle and hunt life energy" Said Leviathan.


    "That''s why the horde existed!" Alfonso realized.


    "However, a few months ago, my son, Drako, learned about my condition, and saw a chance, that''s why everything happened" Said Levithan.


    "I don''t understand, why didn''t youe to us, Amazons, we could have though you Oversoul, which is the epitome of energy, natural soul power!" Said Aina.


    "You are wrong, Oversoul isn''t just natural soul power¡­ I think that you also know what true lies when someone use Oversoul right?" Said Leviathan while looking at Alfonso.


    Alfonso looked at Aina and nodded.


    "Oversoul is a contract between one and the goddess of earth, when the pact is formed, your soul bes one with nature, naturally, that means that, when timees to die, you will return to nature, your soul would never be able to reincarnate and you will wander the earth as particles of soul power that are only waiting for someone to absorb them and, after that, your existence will disappear from this reality¡­ forever" Said Alfonso with sadness.


    After gaining the power from Gaia, he somehow figures out things out, especially because his contract with Gaia was a little different from the Amazons, he wouldn''t tell them that though.


    "You mean that¡­ when we die¡­ we will be food from someone else?" Asked Ainai.


    "I am afraid¡­" Said Alfonso.


    Aina stood there, motionless. The other Amazons weren''t better.


    "That''s why, I want your blood, there is something on your left leg, something that only gods have¡­ I can sense that your leg, has the same condition as me, however, there something in your leg that is giving such incredible live soul power, that is keeping the process of death in halt" Said Leviathan.


    Alfonso remember the seed that Demeter put on his leg that day a few months ago.


    "You are not fooling anyone with your words, Dragon, if you want to regain all your vitality, you will need at least ten liters of blood, your only answer would be to kill him and drink his blood from his decaying body" Said Perseus.

 Chapter 155 - News From Far Away

    Alfonso''s face when pale, Perseus gripped harder the dragon''s neck.


    "Please¡­let me¡­ exin¡­myself¡­" Said leviathan who almost at the point of suffocation.


    Perseus looked back at Alfonso who nodded.


    "You have one minute," Said Perseus.


    He threw him to the floor, however, Leviathan didn''t say anything, he just looked at Alfonso with some gratitude.


    "Is as his highness says, I indeed would need arge amount of blood to revitalize my energy, however, In the past days a notice came to me, my brother, the king of the seas, has fallen by the hands of the crown prince of Greycastle, it happen so that my sister was around at the time of the fight, she retrieved one of the heads of my brother and called me, she has always been kind and took care of us since we were dragonites. She proposed to me and my other brother to meet in our birthce in two years, I told her about my situation and she agreed to give me the head of my brother to revitalize, however, I need enough energy to go there, since the journey is long, that''s why I want your help" Said Leviathan.


    Alfonso and the others looked astonished at this information, however, what surprised Alfonso the most was that someone has actually managed to defeat the king of the seas!


    Leitol and Greycastle had been enemies since the beginning, however, as the saying goes, know your enemy and yourself to win, Alfonso and his brothers had studied all the information they got about the powers in Greycastle.


    Like Leitol had the Lockheart family, Greycastle also had a royal family.


    "The Lace family" Though Alfonso.


    The Lace family had been in the power since the beginning, contrary to the Lockheart family who had been in power since the five generations, the Lace''s where the first ones to acquire the power and stood there since then.


    "The Lace family had in total five members, the current emperor, Henry Lace, also known as the cmity emperor, the queen of the sands, Henrietta Lace, they got married about thirty years ago and gave birth to two children, twins, to be more acquire, Julianna and Marvin Lace, however, the head of the family isn''t decided by a patriarchy, the strongest assume the throne, just like here in Leitol, so, how is that possible that there is a ''crown'' prince?" Murmured Alfonso.


    "That I don''t know, however, my sister told me something else, it seems that the one who defeated our brother was only twenty-something years old and yet, he is almost as powerful as your father, the current emperor, William Lockheart!" Said Leviathan.


    Alfonso''s heart from cold and he started sweating.


    He knew his father, although he hated to the bones, he had to admit that he wasn''t a rival to him, not to mention him, even if his brother Fernando and his sister Diana joined to defeat him, his father wouldn''t lost, at the very least, he would be able to escape and, in the best case, he would be able to kill Diana and Fernando!


    "The only people capable to defeat my father is the head of the four dragon families, and that is they joined hands, that''s how of a monster is my father, and you said that this twenty-something year old man is almost at his level!?¡­ what''s more" Said Alfonso.


    Suddenly, A figure of a small boy with ck hair appeared in the mind of Alfonso.


    "It''s impossible for Marvin to have that kind of power, not him" Dered Alfonso.


    Everyone looked at Alfonso quiet with doubt.


    "It sounds like you know him" Said Perseus.


    "¡­ more or less" Said Alfonso with a bitter smile.


    Alfonso seemed to know something more, However, he didn''t say it.


    "Anyway, what I say its all from my sister''s mouth, so, this is my propose, I already arrange someone to protect you for three years, in addition, I will give you some dragon''s blood and an old tooth of mine, keke, my teeth are almost as hard as the material of the seven legendary swords!" Said Leviathan.


    Alfonso analyzed the proposition of Leviathan.


    "How much blood do you need?" Said Alfonso.


    "A liter would be enough!" Said Leviathan with enthusiasm.


    Alfonso smiled and lifted two fingers.


    "I will give you two liters!" Said Alfonso.


    Leviathan eyes shined like stars!


    "However, I want to change the deal" Said Alfonso.


    "I want to make an alliance with you¡­ or to be more precise¡­ an alliance with the dragons!" Said Alfonso.


    Everyone was stupefied by Alfonso''s words.


    Leviathan''s eyes shrink.


    "What¡­ what do you mean by that?" Asked Leviathan.


    "I am not stupid enough to believe that you will meet your brother and sister just to make a funeral and have some tea¡­ you are preparing something big, I want a piece of that" Dered Alfonso.


    Leviathan eyes showed his surprised.


    Perseus smiled.


    "Indeed, this kid remains me when I was young, he is worthy to be friends with" Though Perseus.


    "What kind of alliance are you proposing?" Said Leviathan.


    "Let''s discuss the detailster, after all, we are all very tired,e to Wastnd Valley in two months, you will be my personal guess, however, I will give you a small advance¡­" Said Alfonso.


    His smile grew colder and colder.


    "In an event that you were to suddenly attack the royal family¡­ I wouldn''t mind giving my bastard father a visit to settle ounts" Said Alfonso.


    Everyone''s heart skipped a bit.


    Leviathan looked at Alfonso before smiling.


    He nodded and then disappear from sight.


    "You are pretty clever¡­ as well as cunning¡­ I like it" Said Perseus.


    "You honor me" Said Alfonso.


    "Well, it''s almost time for me to leave, I had one small request though, I don''t know if you might hear it, friend?" Asked Perseus.


    "Your wish is my duty" Said Alfonso with seriousness.


    Alfonso was truly grateful to Perseus, he was a person of principles, Perseus saved him and protect him not only from Drako but also from the other powers that were aiming at Wastnd Valley, he even protected him from an unexpected guess, the void dragon Leviathan!


    What? Do you think that Leviathan came with good faith since the beginning?


    Please, if Alfonso was alone, Leviathan wouldn''t ask so...politely.


    "Thank you, friend is not that big of a deal, when I came here, I faintly manage to sense the aura of my wife, Andromeda, I wanted to ask you to look for her and protect her" Said Perseus with a serious expression


    "Don''t worry, I will be sure to find her, it''s my, Alfonso''s Lockheart, promise!" Said Alfonso.


    "Thank you, friend, that calms my heart¡­ well, it''s time for time to go¡­ I pray that it won''t be too long before we see each other once again" Said Perseus with his charming smile.


    "WAIT!" Shouted Alfonso.


    "What is it?" Asked Perseus.


    Alfonso looked in his pocket and, from god knows where, picked pen and paper.


    "Can you give me your autograph?" Asked Alfonso with a serious face.


    "¡­" Perseus.


    "¡­" Everyone else.


    "I am a big fan" Added Alfonso.

 Chapter 156 - Trash

    It has been three days since the fight in the amazon tribe ended, all the tribe was destroyed by Drako and the death army, so, the question that lingered in everyone hearts was.


    Did we win?


    When one think about it, the answer should be obvious, however, there were a few people who disagree.


    "We didn''t win, we just didn''t lose" Said Alfonso when someone asked.


    If history tell us something is that the history is written by the winners, however, Alfonso had a different opinion, he has lived in the past for almost all his life, and, if something could be learned was, that¡­


    No matter the time¡­


    No matter the epoch¡­


    No matter the circumstances¡­


    There wasn''t a winner in a war, there was just a side that didn''t lose.


    War is as simple as that.


    "However, there are always people trying to trigger it, maybe is our nature to seek our own destruction" Said Alfonso to Aina who was in front of him.


    After the fight ended, she and Alfonso were the most wounded, especially Aina, who had lost her right arm, when Alfonso walk up after sleeping for two days, he and Aina started talking about life, like two good old friends.


    "I think is the opposite, because there are wars, people are able to adapt and evolve, if you think about it, war is what makes people move and not remain still, fear is what moves people, is not good, but is reality" Said Aina.


    "Ha, maybe you are right" Said Alfonso with a small smile.


    He was drinking a juice that the amazons prepared for him, although most of the crops in the Amazon tribe died, some fruits survive, Alfonso recognized this small juice.


    "Strawberry juice, my favorite" Said Alfonso while savoring the strawberry.


    "Alfonso, I don''t have enough words to said how grateful I am to you, I won''t be able to paid this favor even if I gave my life to you, so, I will make you a proposal" Said Aina while looking at Alfonso.


    "What is it?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Let my people and I go back with you, we will serve you as our lord, I don''t ask for much, I just want to have food and ce to live for my people" Said Aina "My vige is destroyed, if we stay here, we may be able to reconstruct it, however, it will take too long and it will require a lot of materials that we don''t have, instead of that, I prefer to make a path to my sisters, so they can live happily"


    Alfonso was a little surprised about this request from Aina.


    "Disappointed that we ask for help? Hehe, maybe my sister is wallowing on her tomb if she knew that I asked a man to be our benefactor, if you want to think of me as a weak woman, I won''t me you" Said Aina.


    Alfonso only smiled.


    "What is the point saying a weak woman, men like to think that is their duty to protect woman and women think that they are meant to be protected, I don''t think like that, I don''t see you as a woman asking for pity" Said Alfonso while looking at her straight into the eyes.


    "I see ''Aina'', the most fearsome warrior I have ever met, requesting a hand from a friend" Said Alfonso.


    Aina looked at Alfonso with a stunned expression before smiling with satisfaction and kneeling on the floor.


    However, before she could kneel, Alfonso stopped her, he made a gesture and he extended his arm, Aina was a little perplexed, however, she copied Alfonso and both on their arms linked.


    "In a ce called Japan, this was the way when two leaders made an alliance, this alliance shall never end, and we will never betray ourselves, you are now my ''sister'', what do you say?" Asked Alfonso.


    Ainai was a little surprised however, she made a resolute face.


    "Shall never, my brother" Said Aina with a sweet smile.


    "Hey, did you hear!? She called him brother, Ia~, Alfonso sure has balls!"


    "I know right!? Wait until Demeter heard about this, that would be quite the show!"


    "Master will find this news interesting, I shall inform without dy, Cerberus and Hephaestus, you should be digging his highness''s tomb"


    "Hey, hey, what are the three of you talking about, AHH!, Sister is inside there with mister hero!"


    "Shh! Antiope, they will heard us, but, yeah I think sister will for that kind of man, he looks a little bit younger, however, had a strong determination, his seed should be quite effective!"


    "Hey, do you think that sister will share? I want to think a bite, look at that ass, omg!"


    Alfonso was surprised, and a little bit scared, about the voices outside, meanwhile, Aina was covering her face in embarrassment.


    "¡­" Alfonso didn''t know what to say.


    "I am sorry, I will make sure that they restrain" Said Aina.


    "Ok¡­" Answered Alfonso bitterly.


    Just like this, the Amazon became officially a part of Wastnd Valley.


    However, Alfonso andpany didn''t know, that his actions the past few days had more consequences that they could ever imagine.


    ............


    "Mother did you call me?" A beautiful blonde woman with a sword on her back was kneeling in front of a throne.


    Sitting on the throne, a woman with white long hair and beautiful factions was sitting looking at her daughter.


    "Anastasia, I remembered that I send you on a mission to Tulip town a couple of weeks ago, did you do everything I told you?" Said the woman.


    "Yes, I bring out the youngest son of the Pentagate family, Lucio Pentagate, he is currently locked up in one of our cells, of course, we haven''t touch even a single hair of his, brother Giovanni is currently in negotiations with the Pentagate family, hehe, it seems that they want to do this as secret as possible, they can''t tolerate the humiliation of trading with the north" Said Anastasia.


    "I already received a report of Giovanni about that, what I am asking you is, why didn''t I receive the second task, the forces of Tulip and Arcadia had a huge conflict that involved champions, what I want to know is, why don''t I have the full exnation of what happen? Where are the parties involved? Who else participate in this battle? Where are the champions in question? Where is that information, don''t tell me that the daughter of mine, Allison Veritia, can''t handle something as easy as that?" Said Allison with coldness.


    Anastasia felt a chill on her back.


    "M-my queen, I-I-I saw that there was no time for that-"


    "No time? I heard from your guards that you have plenty of time in the way home to spare with Lucio" Said Allison while standing up "Tell me, do you think I am an idiot?"


    Anastasia felt the pressioning from Allison, she couldn''t help but felt suffocated.


    Even if she was a champion, in front the queen of winds, she was just an ant.


    "Mother! PLEASE! Forget this irresponsible daughter of yo-"


    *POM!*


    Before Anastasia could end, she was sent flying to the wall.


    "Anastasia"


    Allison walked towards Anastasia.


    "You arezy, what? You think that because you are part of the Veritia family, you can do whatever the hell you want? If isn''t your brothers, is me who has to wipe your ass every time you screw things up" Said Allison


    "You are exactly like your father, thinking that you deserve everything while you don''t do anything, you know what I like to call people like you?"


    Anastasia looked at her mother, she had never seemed her so enraged in her entire life.


    "I call them trash" Said Allison with coldness.


    "I wont tolerate trash to be in my house, so pack up your things, you are no longer wee in the Veritia family"


    "MOTHER!" Shouted Anastasia while crying.


    "This is a perfect opportunity, I will send you to work"


    Allison grabbed Anastasia''s cor.


    "Don''t ever think ofing back if you don''t do the job right this time"

 Chapter 157 - My Name Is...

    It''s being a long journey, but finally, Alfonso andpany left the tribe of the Amazons and returned to Wastnd Valley¡­ well, most of them.


    "Hephaestus and Aina stayed behind so they could explore the tomb of the sword goddess, apparently, Hephaestus thinks that the core of the me sword, ignite, is hidden somewhere there" Exined Alfonso to everyone.


    "I understand; however, the initial n was to bring out Hephaestus so he could do something back at home right?" Asked Cerberus.


    "I was wondering about that issue too, my lord," Said Cat one.


    "That''s why, I refused at first, however¡­" Said Alfonso while looking behind him.


    Behind him where the Amazons that were doing the job of bodyguards, however, behind them, there where two young women who were discussing among themselves with a huge paper on his hands, they had all the appearance of a young woman, however, they had something that made people pondered about them, their hair was¡­ somehow¡­ strange, they had ''gold'' hair.


    That''s right, not blond, but gold, putting emphasis on gold.


    "Sister, with the materials at hand, we might need two years to finish this" Said one of the women.


    "Sis, lord Hephaestus gave us a maximum of five months to finish this, we need to change a lot of things and work a lot, but, I must make it! How about we use some wood here and here instead of¡­"


    The two identical sisters were discussing were known as the golden maidens, they were two automatons created by Hephaestus back in his days as a god, Alfonso and Hephaestus had a big fight about him going back to Wastnd Valley, when Hephaestus remembered his two assistants, Alfonso search for them in the system''s shop, surprisingly enough, they were there, however, what made Alfonso suffocate was the fact that both of them cost almost 10000 Drachmas, now, Alfonso had more or less, with the missions that he hadpleted back in Tulip and this one in the Amazon Tribe, more or less, 1200 Drachmas, he, with tears in his eyes, bought the two sisters, however, Alfonso must admit that their abilities were worth the price. Alfonso didn''t know much about infrastructure, that was the job of a civil engineer or an architect , but, he had seemed before maps and architecture of the past, so he had, more or less, a notion on the subject, coincidently enough, one of the sisters was as skillful as an experienced architect while the other one was as good in numbers and measurement as an engineer, Alfonso had problems in telling them apart though, they were exactly the same, the only difference they had was their voices, one of them, the architect, had a lovely yet profound voice, the other one, had a soft and cheerful voice, other than that¡­ let''s just say that if people put them in front of the other one, people would think that there is a mirror between them.


    "We had the heads and thebor force," Said Alfonso while looking at the Amazons.


    Of course, Alfonso knew that twenty-something women wouldn''t be enough to finish his city in five months, which is the deadline that the system gave him to dere independence, what''s more, the search for the four ministers was another thing that gave Alfonso a headache.


    "I already have in mind three of them, however, I need one more for culture¡­ where to find him or her?" Though Alfonso.


    "My lord, we are almost there, Miss Demeter and the other ones were really anxious the time you were gone" Said the wolf that was transporting Alfonso, it was the good old white fang.


    Before parting, Alfonso knew that he couldn''t waste much time (and he waszy) walking, so he sends Cerberus to call for hispanions so they could transport Alfonso and the others.


    The Amazons refused though, it seems that they prefer to walk, however¡­


    "I feel like the president after the ident of JFK" Though Alfonso.


    The twenty Amazons were surrounding him, looking for danger everywhere, when an animal tried to even get closed, they activated their soul power and the poor animal are so afraid that they y dead.


    "Anyway, this is something good¡­ I guess?" Said Cat one, who was also mounting a wolf beside Alfonso.


    "Yeah, we are going to be one family from now on, we need to protect each other''s backs," Said Alfonso.


    "¡­" Cat one looked at Alfonso and made a strange expression, after that she just looked at him and didn''t say anything.


    "If you want to say something, just say it" Said Alfonso.


    "¡­How¡­are¡­your injuries?" Asked Cat one with a guilty expression.


    "¡­" Alfonso was surprised, he was nning to lie to her, however, he saw her expression and knew that it was pointless to lie, she already saw through him.


    "You are sharp" Said Alfonso with a small smile.


    "¡­" Cat one didn''t answer.


    Alfonso didn''t say anything and signaled at his eye, his ''good'' eye, the left one.


    "I can''t see well with this eye" Said Alfonso in a low voice.


    The face of Cat one became uglier.


    "How bad is it?" Asked Cat one.


    "Not that bad, however" Alfonso stretched his arm.


    He looked at his hand for some time before sighing,


    "My sense of profoundness is severely damaged, I can''t detect if my hand is too far away or too close to my face, is a bit troublesome, however, there are some exercises that I can do to get better" Alfonso said.


    He turned around and saw that Cat one had a sad expression on her face, he made a bitter smile and said.


    "It''s not your fault, I was my choice to be reckless, not yours"


    "However, if I was more powerful, your highness, you wouldn''t have¡­" Said Cat one.


    "When you spend time thinking about the infinite possibilities that the word ''if'' give you, you became lost in a spiral of disillusions, there is no pill for regret nor there is a machine to go back in time and amend your mistakes" Said Alfonso.


    He looked at the girl with ck eyes and looked at her straight into the eyes.


    "Learn from the past, live for the present and prepare for the future, that way, you would always be able to look forward to the future"


    Cat one was surprised by the words of Alfonso, she nodded and grabbed Alfonso''s hand.


    "My real name is Io Rossi, from this day on, I pledge to dedicate my whole life to protect you and serve you as my only king" Said Io, then, she kissed Alfonso''s hand.


    Alfonso was surprised, he didn''t understand what made Cat one say this so suddenly, however, when he saw his hand, a small tattoo appeared in his hand when Alfonso saw it, the tattoo had the form of a rose.


    Alfonso didn''t understand that the words that he says today, had saved the life of Cat one in more than one way nor did he know the big consequences that this tattoo will bring him in the future and the huge identity of Cat one¡­ no, Io Rossi, however, one thing was sure¡­


    Even the emperor of Leitol, Alfonso''s father, wouldn''t dare to mess with the Rossi family¡­


    However, that is a story for the future.

 Chapter 158 - Reflexions

    "Well, I expect as much but still¡­" Said Alfonso with a heavy sigh.


    Its been a few hours since Alfonso andpany returned to Wastnd Valley, of course, everyone was very happy and a huge party was going on, everyone in Wastnd Valley was invited. Of course, it was just a simple bonfire, however, to the Amazons and the people was a huge opportunity to know each other, the Amazons had a huge blow in the previous fight, so rxing a little was a perfect way to forget and enjoy, at least for some time.


    The Amazons spread the heroic(exaggerated) tale of Alfonso and the others and how they defeated the son of the king of the Jub Forest, Drako. To Everyone in Wastnd Valley, especially the kids, was an amazing and inspiriting story, the older ones were ted, the soldiers were prideful and the kids were fascinated, of course, there were some people who didn''t believe it, but, it was only a minority.


    While everyone was enjoying and celebrating, back in the manor, there were three individuals who were not precisely in the mood¡­


    "As I said, the situation got out of hands, it was inevitable!" Said Alfonso.


    "It''s not an excuse! How dare youe back almost blind! Do you want to die that bad!?" Said one woman who had both of her hands across her chest, although her face was calm, Alfonso could see that she was enraged.


    "My lord, this is not a matter or not you had to do it, the fact is, WHY you had to participate when things go south, you could have called us, instead you decided to fight an impossible battle! Is already a miracle that you came alive!" Said the other woman who was grabbing Alfonso''s cor.


    "I admit that I was a little bit over-optimistic, however, we managed to solve everything, and we gain an important ally! Plus, we received the protection of someone for three years, aren''t both of you overreacting!?" Said Alfonso.


    "Overreacting!? You go for two months and youe back injured and with twenty-something women behind you, how do you expect to feel!?" Asked Demeter.


    "What''s more, you hide from us that you could use the power of time, do you think that Chronos is so much of a nice guy that he will let you have his inherence!? If he doesn''t have an agenda, then my name isn''t Artemis!" Said Artemis.


    Alfonso had been arguing with Demeter and Artemis since he came back, at first, they were touched at seeing him, Demeter gives him a big hug while Artemis made a small and yet candid smile, however, they immediately notice that something was different about Alfonso. At first, Alfonso wanted to fool them, however, he failed miserably, Artemis was the first to notice the problem in Alfonso''s eye, Demeter check out with her soul power and discover that Alfonso hadn''t said all the true to Cat one, he indeed had a problem with the profoundness, however, he had also develop some Astigmatism and Myopia, in consequence, he couldn''t see well.


    "If you want to die that badly, then, at least, save us the pain of watching you destroy yourself and die somewhere alone!" Shouted Demeter.


    She left the room with some tears in her eyes.


    Alfonso didn''t say anything, however, he wasn''t going to apologise, after all, he didn''t think that he was wrong, he did what he had to do, however, he didn''t feel good about it.


    "Did I make a mistake?" Asked Alfonso.


    Artemis didn''t say anything but when to the door.


    "Demeter¡­ and I¡­ aren''t mad for the reasons you believe" Said Artemis without turning back.


    Alfonso listened.


    "Is it your nature, you prove it back in Tulip town, that''s how you are, however¡­ Just because you can, it doesn''t mean that you have" Said Artemis "What sad us, is that you didn''t stop for one second that, there are people who care and think about you, if you died back there, who is going to take your ce in mine and Demeter''s life?"


    She closed the door.


    "If you aren''t able to understand that, then, you are exactly like my father"


    The sad voice of Artemis vanished in the air and made Alfonso perplexed.


    He stood there for some time beforeying down on his bed, he wasn''t sleepy, he just wanted to rest.


    "You tell me that I was wrong, however, you don''t tell me what the right answer is, fuck¡­ I hate this feeling" Though Alfonso.


    He wasn''t stupid, he knew exactly what he was feeling.


    Guilt.


    He didn''t feel guilty of saving the Amazon Tribe, but, for some reason, the guilty sensation he had won''t go away.


    "Why didn''t I ask for help? I had the time¡­"


    "Why didn''t I invoke Perseus before¡­ why did I wait until thest second?"


    "Why did I had to went so far for people that I barely know?"


    Alfonso though of these questions while touching his eye, suddenly a thought came to his mind.


    "YOU ARE ARROGANT"


    Alfonso though a lot and finally came to a conclusion.


    "Indeed¡­ I am arrogant, just because I have some powers, it doesn''t mean that I am an invincible¡­"


    "Just because you can it doesn''t mean that you have¡­ haha, Artemis, you know me better than myself sometimes¡­" Murmured Alfonso


    That night, for the first time in a long time, Alfonso didn''t sleep.


    He went to Artemis and Demeter''s room first thing in the morning.


    He didn''t apologise for what he did, however, he did apologise for the reasons for his actions.

 Chapter 159 - Big Reconstruccion Project! (Part One)

    "Well everyone, the reason we have this emergency meeting is because we are way behind schedule, I hope that everyone listens to what I have to say and keep in mind that we only have 5 months before we got to finish all the projects that I have in mind" Said Alfonso to everyone in the hall.


    Alfonso had summoned the important people on Wastnd Valley to an emergency meeting this morning, the people here included Camel, Deferio, Caesar, Ribeiro, Hygeia, Little Pit, Taylor, Cat one, Susana, the golden twins, Antiope, Artemis, and Demeter.


    As for the wolves, they were represented by White Fang and Cerberus, who was in his usual ce.


    "First at all, I had a n to reconstruct Wastnd Valley, however, because of the expedition The Amazon Tribe, we arete by two months, so, we need all the hands we can get to do this, I already exined the reconstruction project I had to our architects, they are the golden twins over there, they are the apprentices of Hephaestus, I don''t much about the subject in particr so I will leave the exnation to them, golden twins, please" Said Alfonso while making a gesture to the twins to exin.


    "I will exin" Said one of them.


    She took out a map who signalized the four parts of Wastnd Valley as well as the general infrastructure of Wastnd Valley.


    "My sister and I had a lot of ideas based on the design that his highness wanted, however, after seeing the materials that we could work at, we decided to work with wood, however, we will use another technique by using a reinforcement of tenon, we will use rocks as the foundation so the wood doesn''t get wet and, for the backing, we will use thick poles, this was his majesty idea and, after discussing with my sister, we think that this is the best way to proceed" Said one of the sisters.


    Alfonso was a little amazed when he heard the n of the sisters because he came with the same idea when he first analyzed the situation in Wastnd Valley.


    The model of constructions that the twins wanted to create was called Stavkirke, it was a way of construction used by the Vikings back in the medieval era if one visited Norway we still could see some chapels and temples that have this kind of infrastructure.


    "However, they came to this conclusion just by looking at this ce for one day, amazing" Though Alfonso.


    The twin looked at Alfonso and nodded before going back to her sister side.


    "As the twins said, we will use the Stavkirke model as a foundation to our own houses, we had a lot of resistant wood as well as big rocks back in the Jub forest, so the materials aren''t a problem, however, weck man force, so I will ask you, Antiope as the representative of the Amazon Tribe to help us with this, Ribeiro, I will also assign you as my represent, put advice on the central za, all the men above twenty are obligated to participate in the construction project, we will provide free meals and a payment of food, the same goes for the Amazons" Said Alfonso.


    "" As his highness wishes"" Said Antiope and Ribeiro.


    "One more thing, the other sister,e exin the new arrangements of the terrain," Said Alfonso.


    "Got it!" Said the other golden sister.


    "As you may see, the arrangements of the four areas, in other words, themoner''s zone, the agriculture zone, the military zone and the royalty zone are too bad divided giving the amount of space that each zone needs so here is the arrangement" Said the sister while signaling the names in the map.


    "The Royalty zone has been reduced by half and the zone will be giving to themoners zone, while themoners zone will be divided in two, the resident zone and themercial zone, apart from that , the royalty zone will be divided in further two, the inner zone and the outer zone, the inner zone will be the ce where his majesty and his ministers will live in while the outer zone will be the ce of the three new building that his majesty ns to build, these are the justice pce, the Hospital, and the University; the military zone will not suffer many changes, however, they will have a new sub road that will lead straight to the Jub forest, as for the agriculture zone, it won''t suffer changes" Said the other sister.


    Everyone was surprised by these incredible changes.


    "I will further exin, if you have any questions, please wait until I finish, first at all, let''s talk about the ministers, as you may know, the people at my side who can handle things are Ribeiro, Demeter and Artemis, however, that''s too little, that''s why I have been recruiting talents, so they can assume positions of powers, I have been nurturing them and they have shown excellent results, these people will be my right hand and will head authority only below me and the people who live in the manor, this are my ministers, I need five ministers, these five people will handle the matters of economy, education, infrastructure, health and culture, as who the heads are, four or well, five of them are in this room!" Said Alfonso.


    Everyone looked at each other wondering who were the selected.


    "For economy, I have selected Little pit to be my minister; for health, It will be Hygeia, for Infrastructure, it will be the twins; for Education, it will be Susana and for Culture, I don''t know yet, however, I will find him or her before the end of this five months" Said Alfonso.


    "M-m-m-m-me? Such an important position! I-I-I-I don''t think I can-" Said Hygeia.


    "¡­ Hey dad, that means I won''t have time to study right? I don''t wanna~" Said Little Pit.


    ""¡­"" The twins didn''t say anything.


    "If that''s means that I won''t have to be in the bed all day, bring it on!" Said Susana with excitement.

 Chapter 160 - Big Construction Project!(part Two)

    Some of them were excited, some of them were worried, however, Alfonso didn''t give them time to ponder, he continued with his exnation.


    "The decision I made was based on the criteria I wanted for every ministry, as for the exact functions of every ministry and how it will work¡­ I will enter in detail with the ministers themselves, however, I will tell you something from now on, this ministry will serve for the people and will respond only to me, since ancients times, regtions were needed for a society to survive, we are the same, I n to do a massive immigration project, thisnd is huge, nevertheless, we have three hundred people at most, this is uneptable! We need ten thousand people at the very least! So, for people to find this ce attractive enough we need two things,merce,andnd, we already have one and the other one, we will get that eventually" Said Alfonso.


    Everyone agreed with Alfonso''s thought process, it was true, Wastnd Valley was huge, however, there were so little people that not even 2% of thend was used.


    "Next in the agenda is ourmerce, Tulip town will send the people I requested in three days with that, we will begin ourmerce, as for what will sell, well¡­ the Amazons will help me with that, Antiope" Said Alfonso.


    Antiope when to the front and put two objects on the table, one was a potato and the other one, incredible enough was salt!


    "Most of our vegetations were destroyed with our vige, however, this two managed to survive, luckily, our leader loves potatoes, so she safeguarded them in a special ce near the tomb of our ancestor, the amount we have there are almost five tons! As for the salt, thanks to his highness, we went to the tribe of one of our neighbors to look for survivors, we didn''t find one, however, we found a small cave with dozens of rocks of salt¡­ I don''t know the use of this, however, his highness said this is extremely important so we made a route to transport this salt, some of our sisters will bring these rocks in carriages as soon as we tell them"


    The discovery of this mine of gold, aka mine of salt, made Alfonso cried, he finally got lucky!


    And what luck!


    "Salt, it''s as good as gold, maybe you don''t understand this, however, this small rock will be our principal product, this will not only serve for food but also for medicine, I will exin the usester, Hygeia, you will need to assist some sses as well, got it?" Said Alfonso.


    "Got it!" Said Hygiea.


    "Good! The ministry of Economy will handle themerce, as for this, Taylor, you will be in charge of themerce, you are the only one here who had been in other parts of Leitol besides me and Ribeiro, plus, you are a schr, I will tell you the properties and the uses of the salt, you will make an esteemed of the price and we will sell them ,I trust that you will do a good job" Said Alfonso.


    "As your orders, your highness," Said Taylor.


    "Finally, we will talk about the military, Deferio, how is the Spartans doing?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Sir! The toon is in their highest mind after hearing your heroic feats, we are training with diligence and are ready to fight for you anytime! Plus, the new recruits have matured and with a couple of months more, they will be at your stand" Said Deferio.


    "Good! Now is the turn of you, Caesar, how are my Romans doing?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Sir! We have followed your training n, we are ready to show our results!" Said Caesar.


    "Alright, I will give you your first mission them, go with the Amazons to the Jub forest and explore others tribes, if you find survivors, bring them here, if you don''t, look for their source of food, I will give you one month, Antiope assign the two elders to go with them" Said Alfonso.


    "I will not fail my lord!" Said Caesar while kneeling.


    "I will tell them¡­ however¡­ Sister Pentesilea may be against¡­" Said Antiope.


    "Oh right, she hated men didn''t she¡­" Though Alfonso.


    "Whatever just tell her that I asked her this favor," Said Alfonso.


    "Oh right, I almost forgot, Cerberus, you and a group of wolves go to the other side of the Jub Forest, we used to have mine there if my memory doesn''t fail me, we used to have a gold mine¡­ correct Ribeiro?"


    "Yes, your highness" Said Ribeiro.


    "Go there and search the mine, I remembered that there was something there that made the mine closed after you investigated, bring me the report" Said Alfonso.


    "Eh~? Why do I have to go¡­ its cold, let White fang do it~" Said Cerberus while yawing.


    "Thiszy dog¡­" Though Alfonso.


    "White fang can''t go because he has to be with Susana" Said Alfonso.


    "¡­ok¡­" Said Cerberus.


    "Good, everyone has your own duties, that will be all, dismiss!" Said Alfonso.


    ""YES, YOUR HIGHNESS!"" Said Everyone.


    After that everyone left except for Artemis and Demeter.


    "Artemis, I have a mission for you, you have to-"


    "I refuse" Said Artemis interrupting Alfonso.


    "¡­ At least let me finish¡­" Said Alfonso.


    "You will go and do something reckless again, so, I decided to be by your side all time, I don''t have time to do a mission," Said Artemis.


    "¡­Demeter, help me a little, will you?" Said Alfonso.


    "Sorry Alfonso, I think the same as Artemis, you can''t be alone so she and I will take turns to be with you, you don''t have any objections, right?" Asked sweetly Demeter.


    "¡­ Listen, the mission I want you to do has to do with your student, plus, I gave you my word today in the morning that I won''t do anything like that again, my word means so little to you!?" Asked Alfonso.


    ""Yes"" Answered both of them without a single bit of hesitation.


    Alfonso felt the word ''yes'' piercing his heart.


    "Look, I only want you to train harder than usual and asked about her origins, okay?" Said Alfonso defeated.


    "I can do it; however, I will do it if Demeter is with you, otherwise, forget it"


    "¡­Alright¡­" Said Alfonso.


    Alfonso stood up and made a small sigh.


    "Well, now that everything is settled let''s go bac-"


    *kacha*


    Before Alfonso could finish, He listened to the doors closing from the inside¡­


    "Why¡­are you locking the door¡­" Asked Alfonso feeling that something was wrong¡­


    "There is something we need to talk about" Said Demeter.


    She walked towards Alfonso and touched his neck.


    She retrieved a small cor¡­


    Alfonso''s face was bing whiter and whiter.


    "What could this be~?" Asked Demeter.


    "Well¡­that''s¡­you know¡­ I¡­I found it¡­ yes! I found it lying there in the ground¡­so-"


    "Strange, this looks exactly like grandma''s cor, doesn''t it?" Said Artemis.


    "Haha¡­ a coincidence like this actually exists, how strange the world works right!? Well, I have things to do, so-"


    "You know, those Amazons told me an interesting story¡­ it implicated a certain someone returning with a hickey" Said Artemis.


    "What a coincidence~ I also heard another story, it was a certain boy that let seven naked girls in his room~" Said Demeter.


    "¡­What a yer that guy was, I mean, seven girls, really! I envy him, well, it''s alreadyte so-" Said Alfonso while running towards the door.


    ""ALFONSO!""


    "HELP!"


    The word help sounded in all the manor of Alfonso, however, nobody dared to enter.

 Chapter 161 - More Than A Puppet

    "Your majesty, someone is here to see you" The only maid in the mansion called for Alfonsote in the night, it was almost ten o'' clock and Alfonso was ready to review his duties for tomorrow, after hearing this, he had an idea who wasing.


    "Tell him to enter"


    The maid bowed and a man entered the manor, it was a middle-aged man.


    "Your Highness" Said the man while bowing.


    "Taylor, I didn''t expect your visit sote in the night, please have a sit," Said Alfonso.


    Taylor took a sit and looked at Alfonso with a strange look. After a minute of silence, Taylor made a bitter smile.


    "His Highness is wise indeed, it seems that you already know that I wille here and why did Ie" Said Taylor.


    "Haha, I got an idea," Said Alfonso.


    In fact, he knew well why Taylor came, after, he had been in a simr situation back on earth, to be honest, a lot of people had been on the same spot.


    "Then I won''t waste your highness time and ask¡­" Said Taylor while looking at Alfonso into the eyes.


    "Your Highness, Did I fail you?" Asked Taylor.


    "No, never," Said Alfonso.


    "Did I do something to upset you?" Asked Taylor.


    "As far as I know, you have never," Said Alfonso.


    "Then¡­ Do¡­Do you some kind of favoritism with women?" Asked Taylor.


    "That question is very rude, Taylor, however, I will answer, no, I don''t, " Said Alfonso.


    "Then¡­ I don''t understand¡­" Said Taylor.


    "What do you don''t understand?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Why¡­ why didn''t his highness choose me as a minister?" Said Taylor with some anger.


    Anger and frustration, this was the sentiment that Taylor had since the meeting this morning. And, to be frank, it was understandable.


    "Taylor is the only schr in Wastnd Valley, he is more than qualify to be the minister of education, and yet, the one in charge is a foreigner who doesn''t have that much of education and, to put the cherry in the cake, she is a woman, in these times, women are looking down, at least, if we talk about education, in earth and here, it was usual that women didn''t study, at least, they were the only heir of a noble house, Susana was a good example, Felio never remarried after her wife died, so, he only had one heir, Susana, so she, by right, had to study; giving the circumstances, it will be a miracle if Taylor wasn''t, at the very least, bothered" Though Alfonso.


    "So, Do you think I made a mistake?" Said Alfonso.


    "No¡­ I¡­ I wouldn''t dare to question your highness, until now, your decisions have always been right, and you possess such wisdom that even the great sages from Dragon city don''t possess! You are always right!" Said Taylor.


    "If you don''t question my decisions, why are you here?" Said Alfonso.


    "I¡­" Taylor didn''t know how to answer.


    Alfonso only smiled and took a sip of water, he stood up and looked up at the window giving his back to Taylor.


    "You know Taylor, there are a couple of things you need to understand, maybe that will clear your mind," Said Alfonso.


    "Please" Said Taylor.


    "Let me ask you this¡­ Do you know people of the church?" Asked Alfonso.


    Like in earth, here also existed the church, however, their power wasn''t that big, at least for now.


    "Yeah¡­ I used to have a friend there" Said Taylor.


    "What were your impressions of them?" Asked Alfonso.


    Taylor took some time to think.


    "I¡­ I believe they are madmen," Said Taylor.


    "And why is that?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Because they don''t question anything that the only god''s book says! They only follow their decisions like puppets and, to make things worse, they always think that they are right!" Said Taylor.


    "That''s right, If we had to put in other words, they are in a trance, they adore the only ''god'' like it was a perfect being and do whatever it asked them to do without a second thought, however, they believe they are in the right, tell me something them, are you like them?" Said Alfonso.


    "Of course not!" Said Taylor.


    "Then why are you saying that I am always right?" Asked Alfonso.


    Taylor was stunned.


    "I am not perfect, not in the slightest, I make mistakes like everyone else, I feel and bleed like everyone else" Said Alfonso "Taylor, I am a human, and being human, is the same as saying that I am an imperfect creature, I am not a god, I don''t need ''puppets'' at my side, I need allies, that''s what I need you to understand, that''s why I didn''t choose you as a minister¡­ Taylor, when we were in the meeting, I was testing you, being a minister isn''t just about knowledge, its about character, my ministers need to be my right hand, and being my right hand means that, when I made a mistake, they will be there to correct them, in terms of knowledge, you are superior to Susana, however, in terms of character" Said Alfonso.


    "You are way behind"


    Taylor was stupefied.


    "If you had talked in the meaning, even if it means that you would have to contradict me, I will let you be a minister" Said Alfonso.


    "I¡­ I am¡­ ashamed" Murmured Taylor.


    "You are a good and talented person, Taylor" Said Alfonso while turning around and grabbing Taylor''s shoulder.


    "However, you have room from improvement, go and reflect in what I told you,e back tomorrow at the same time, if you still want the position, then I will give it to you" Said Alfonso.


    Taylor was surprised; however, he only nodded and exist the room.


    "You cane out now, it seems that you have something to ask me" Said Alfonso while looking at the corner.


    "You have other ns for him, right?" Asked Artemis, who has been here the whole time standing besides the pir at the corner.


    Alfonso only smiled and looked outside of the mansion, he saw Taylor been guarded by the wolves on his way home.


    "He has the potential to be more than a minister, I hope he doesn''t disappoint me" Said Alfonso while closing the curtains.

 Chapter 162 - First Task

    "Alfonso wake up"


    "Hmmm¡­"


    "Its almost time for breakfast"


    "Zzz"


    Demeter tried to wake up Alfonso, however, after seeing him for some time, she just made a small sigh, she dressed up and went outside.


    "Demeter, how many times I must tell you to sleep in your room?" Said A voiceing from the left.


    "Don''t be like that Artemis, you know I got to sleep with little Al~" Said Demeter with a smile on her face.


    Artemis only looked at her and made a small sigh.


    "Where is Alfonso? Why isn''t he up yet?" Asked Artemis.


    "He is sleeping" Said Demeter.


    "Wake him up, he has a tight schedule," Said Artemis.


    "I tried, but he doesn''t wake up, how about we let him sleep a little bit more? He is always so busy¡­ he must be tired" Said Demeter.


    "You spoil him too much, what''s wrong with being busy? If anything, he has a lot of responsibilities as a leader and our master, its to be expected that he is busy" Said Artemis.


    "You are too harsh on him, let him rest" Said Demeter firmly.


    "And you too soft on him! Let me enter, I will wake him up myself!" Said Artemis.


    "Are you going to defy your elder sister~?" Said Demeter with a scary smile.


    "Hooo? Its been a while since I got a little exercise, let have a go them, I have been wanting to punch that little smiley face of yours for a while" Said Artemis who changed her pupils from ck to red.


    "Would you mind being a little bit lousier?" Said an angered voice.


    When Demeter and Artemis looked up, they notice an angered Alfonso looked at them.


    "Demeter, its alright to wake me up, like Artemis said, I have a thigh schedule and few time, don''t worry I can handle it" Said Alfonso.


    "Okay¡­" Said Demeter.


    "That''s correct-"


    "And you, what you say it''s okay, however, you must understand that I also get tired, so, be a little bit more flexible ok?" Said Alfonso to Artemis.


    "Hmph!" Artemis didn''t say anything and only turned her head to the right.


    "Now, both of you, go back to your rooms" Said Alfonso.


    ""Why?"" Asked both of them.


    Alfonso signaled to the window, if one looked well, it was still dark with a little bit of light.


    "BECAUSE, THE FUCKING SUN ISNT EVEN UP YET, YOU PAIR OF STUPID GODDESSES!" Said Alfonso irritated, he shut the door and went back to sleep.


    Demeter and Artemis looked at each other and their face turned red from the embarrassment.


    They have mixed up the time of the day and woke up Alfonso three hours earlier than usual.


    ""Ups"" Though Both of them.


    .............................................


    Alfonso was irritated all the morning, and for some(obvious) reason, both goddesses disappeared in the morning to do some things, Alfonso was very grumpy when he didn''t sleep his eight hours after all.


    "Well, it not entirely their fault¡­ nah, screw it, it all their fault" Murmured Alfonso.


    "Dad let it go already, it''s bad for your health to be irritated" Said the woman at his back.


    "Listen Susana, I know that I told you that you could call me Dad when we are alone, however, don''t treat me like an old man ok!?" Said Alfonso with a bitter smile.


    He is an old man though, a grumpy one.


    "How that this felt, Dad?" Said Susana while making a sweet smile.


    "It feels good" Said Alfonso.


    Currently, Susana was giving Alfonso a small massage, it seems that she used to do this for Felio back when she could walk, Alfonso came to talk to her after breakfast, however, after seeing how tensed Alfonso was, Susana offered to give him a shoulder massage, Alfonso refused at the beginning, however, after some minutes of pushing the issue, he epted.


    "I really need it though" Thought Alfonso.


    "Anyway Dad, what you wanted to talk about?" Asked Susana.


    "You see, I want to give your first task as a minister, I need someone who is going to be in charge of being the administration of the shopping center I am going to open, basically, this person is in charge of counting the money and take measures, as you know, we are about to begin externalmerce, however, our internalmerce is based on barter, this can''t go on, we must begin to use real money, that''s why, I will put some of the meat and goods that the Amazon give me so we can start the internal flux of money, now, you have been in the education program for a while now, in your opinion, who is suitable for this position?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Mmm¡­ well, this person must be trustful because he or she is going to handle money, what''s more, this person must have above average skills in mathematics¡­ there are only three people whoe to my mind, however, two of them are already doing other things, so, that only left me with one option" Said Susana.


    "And this person is?" Asked Alfonso.


    "The daughter of Camel, Zeti" Said Susana.


    "Her?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Yep, she is exceptionally good in math, she is only behind me and little Pit¡­ to be fair, is not for the fact that I have studied since I was a child, she would already be better than me, math isn''t my forte after all" Said Susana.


    "That''s true, I saw your results, for someone who has studied in Dragon city you- OW, OWWWWWW! OKAY, OKAY, I GOT IT! SORRY!" Said Alfonso.


    "Hmph! You are really insensitive dad, this is why don''t you have a girlfriend!"


    "Believe or not, your dad is really popr with women" Said Alfonso with some(huge) confidence.


    Somehow, after Alfonso said that, the atmosphere changed.


    "Ho? Dad, you are popr? Really?" Asked Susana.


    "¡­no¡­I was just¡­joking¡­"


    "OH! That''s good, you shouldn''t joke like that, dad, you are, the lord here, you have to take care of thisnd, themerce, me, the Amazons, me, the people, me, you have a lot of things to do, so you can''t be distracted by such mundane things like love right?" Asked Susana.


    "It''s just me, or she said three times the word ''me''?" Though Alfonso.


    "Maybe this girl, it''s way more dangerous than Demeter and Artemis together¡­" Though Alfonso.


    He felt a chill on his back.

 Chapter 163 - All Efforsts Have Its Rewards

    *kNOCK* *KNOCK*


    "Come in!" Said Alfonso who was enjoying a little bit of his free time.


    "Your Highness¡­ you called me?" A woman''s voice could be heard through the door.


    "Hygiea, good timing,e, have a sit" Said Alfonso.


    Hygeia entered the room and sat in front of Alfonso, even now, Hygiea was nervous in front of Alfonso, in the time she had been in Wastnd Valley, she had heard a lot of Alfonso, she didn''t know about Alfonso''s past, she only knew that people called him ''The stupid prince'' or ''The fallen prince'', at first, she was perplexed, after all, there was no way in hell that someone stupid could do all the thing that Alfonso do in his daily life, once, she heard Alfonso''s teachings in mathematics, she was so impressed, she didn''t know much about numbers, just the basics, sum, rest and multiplication, however, after listening to Alfonso, she got to one single conclusion.


    "There is no fucking way this man is stupid if he is stupid, then ny-nine percent of the poption in Leitol are retards" Though Hygiea.


    She also wasn''t stupid, of course, she was really grateful to Alfonso, she felt that she owes him her life, however, she also couldn''t stop thinking about this, if he isn''t stupid, then, why did he act like one, and for more than twenty years.


    "There must be a reason, he deceived even his own family, he got what he wanted, if he didn''t, he would still act like an idiot¡­ what did he get? Or more importantly¡­ why spend all this effort? What is his agenda?"


    All these thoughts shed in Hygiea''s mind, after thinking a lot about this matter, she came to a conclusion.


    "If I want to survive, then, I must be on the good side of this man! No matter the cost!" Decided Hygiea.


    That''s why she was always so nervous when she saw Alfonso.


    Of course, Alfonso had no way to know this, is he could, he would loud his ass off, after all, he wasn''t an evil mastermind who wanted to conquer the earth or something stupid like that, and one more thing, he knew for a fact that the previous Alfonso wasn''t an idiot either.


    "Hygiea?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Yes! I am sorry your highness!" Said Hygiea apologizing.


    "Easy there, I only wanted to ask you a few questions, so, how are your studies doing? Any new progress?" Asked Alfonso.


    "YES! As a matter of fact, a few days ago, I made some progress"


    Hygiea had spent endless sleepless nights trying toe with something good, fortunately, a few days ago, she did make an advance.


    Hygiea took a red potion that was in a small bottle.


    "This juice is based on more than four fruits, the principal ingredients are strawberry and grapes, I was lucky enough to spot some when the Amazons came to Wastnd Valley, after begging a little to one Amazon she gave me a few, I called it ''Ambrosia''!" Said Hygiea with pride.


    Alfonso grabbed the bottle and inspected it, he opened the bottle and felt a strong smell of strawberry.


    "Indeed, strawberry and grapes in huge doses" Murmured Alfonso.


    I was ashamed though, all the strawberries from the Amazon tribe were destroyed, only a few survived, however, Alfonso was curious, leaving aside the strawberries, where did they found the grapes?


    "This is worth a little bit of investigation" Though Alfonso.


    "Ambrosia¡­ well, what this does?" Asked Alfonso.


    "This Ambrosia is able to vitalize the body, it has a huge amount of nutrients that can rece a day worth of meal, in other words, if someone drinks this juice, it will be able to pass an entire day without eating and he or she wouldn''t feel hunger! I am currently using it, since yesterday that I don''t eat anything, however, I don''t feel any hunger!" Said Hygiea.


    Alfonso''s heart beat faster after hearing Hygiea.


    "Impossible¡­ Let me try" Said Alfonso.


    Alfonso took the Ambrosia and drank it.


    After a few minutes, Alfonso felt the effects.


    "Jesus, I felt that I ate three tes of meat! However, my body stills felt light! This is amazing!" Said Alfonso.


    Hygiea made a sigh of relief after hearing Alfonso.


    "So this means that, If I took this Ambrosia all day¡­ I wouldn''t need to eat!?" Asked Alfonso.


    "No, the most you can use this Ambrosia in a row are three days, after that, your body will felt the recoil, after all, even if It had a lot of nutrients, is still not food, your body needs to have the special nutrients that only meat can give¡­ sorry" Said Hygiea.


    "What are you apologizing for, this is amazing, way beyond my expectations¡­ tell me, how is the cost of making one of this?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Making a row estimation¡­ one gold coin for two bottles of Ambrosia" Said Hygiea.


    "Two bottles for one gold coin¡­ we can easily sell one bottle for five gold coins, even six if we pushed a little bit, a gain of more than three times the price of making it¡­ Hygiea, well done, I am indeed lucky to have found you that day" Said Alfonso.


    "It''s the other way around, your highness! You believe in me, you gave me space, food and especially, you gave me your trust, I couldn''t live with myself if I didn''t repair your kindness!" Said Hygiea while bowing.


    Alfonso smiled.


    "You know, Hygiea, when I see people like you, who always put their one hundred percent in what they do, without taking shortcuts or trying to deceive others, makes me want to do more than what I do, you, and not only you, Taylor, Little Pit, Ribeiro¡­ all of you makes me want to go further, so, I am quite happy right now, of course, this also means that my hopes in you have increased, I will give you more responsibilities, after all, you prove me what are you capable of, however, more responsibility means also more benefits, I will give you everything you need, also, I will award you with a mary benefit, ten percent of the gains that we will gain with the Ambrosia will be yours, what''s more, I will give your own personal carry boy to bring you the materials you need and help you in everything you need and finally, I will give you a free a week tozy around all you want, you deserve a good rest, well done!" Said Alfonso.


    All effort came with a reward, this was true in any time or world.


    Alfonso was more than satisfying with Hygeia process, and, just by looking at the bags under her eyes, one could see that she really put an effort.


    "I-I appreciate your highness words! I, Hygeia, promise that I won''t fail you!" Said Hygiea while kneeling.


    "I know you won''t, which remains me, before you start your vacations, let''s have the lesson of salt that I told you about, it''s a huge project that you will be in charge of, so I need to give you the basics and the rest will be up to you, it''s that okay?" Asked Alfonso.


    "OF COURSE!" Said Hygeia.


    Just like that, the two of them begin the lesson, Alfonso though whatever he knew while Hygiea listened and came to her own conclusions, the day passed in the blink of an eye and it was already dark outside when Hygiea went home to finally had a good night of sleep.


    Just before called the day off, someone knocked on his door.

 Chapter 164 - A Position Of Trust

    "Who is it?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Your Highness, is this a bad time?" Asked a voice came from the other side.


    "No,e on in, Taylor" Said Alfonso.


    Alfonso had been waiting for Taylor all day, finally, he was here.


    "Good evening, your highness!" Said Taylor with a bow.


    "I am sorry to interrupt; however, I need to speak with you about the matters of yesterday" Continued Taylor.


    "Good evening to you too, so, have you made a decision?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Yes, I thought a lot about this, about the decisions you make¡­ and I made a conclusion" Said Taylor.


    "Continue" Said Alfonso.


    "Your Highness¡­"


    Taylor Kneeled in front of Alfonso.


    "For giving me this huge responsibility confirms your trust in me, for the words of yesterday, I apologize, I was blind and didn''t see the bigger picture," Said Taylor.


    Alfonso heard the words of Taylor and smiled internally.


    "My eyes didn''t deceive me, Taylor is really the man I was looking for" Though Alfonso.


    "Ho? Do you mind exining further?" Said Alfonso.


    "I thought a lot about what you say, you said yourself that sometimes, you also made mistakes, however, you didn''t say that you were mistaken this time, so, based on what I know about your highness, you may get to a wrong decision, however, you train of thoughts are always in the right foot, yes, is true that the position of minister would have been better for me, however, you want to put my abilities further, If I stayed in the minister position, I would be stuck in what I always do forever, however, the right now, I am in the minister of economics, or, to be more precise, in themerce part!" Said Taylor.


    Alfonso stood up and nodded, he made a gesture for Taylor to take a sit and he stood up. He went to his library and took a bunch of papers, these papers were writing by him these past few days, Alfonso put in the table and looked at Taylor with a satisfied smile.


    "Taylor, you are an excellent schr and even better parent, however, what you have the most is the will to learn and never be satisfied, I detected that since the moment we meet, as for the reason¡­ well, let''s just say that you remain me a certain acquaintance of mine" Said Alfonso while remembered his days as a university student.


    "Marco, you were one of the most incredible people I knew, your perseverance always surprised me, even when you were a widower, you always put your son first second and third in your life, however, that didn''t stop you in your professional career, hehe, I still remembered that time when you became my boss for some time, I really admired you"


    Alfonso didn''t have a lot of friend in his previous life, in total, he had five, and each of them was very precious to him, Marco was one of the pals he met at university back in his firsts years, he was a little older than him and was married with a son, however, that didn''t stop him for following his dream to be an engineer, he and Alfonso met coincidently in a bar near the campus, the funniest thing was, that they didn''t have anything inmon, only one thing, ser. It turned out that both of them were fans of the Arsenal football club.


    "The first time we met we were so drunk that we ended sleeping on the street" Though Alfonso with happiness and sorrow.


    "Those happy days won''te back, but that how life is¡­ you were the one who told me that, no matter what obstacle you have in the way, your sight always had to be in front, just when you felt that there is no more road, you can turn back and see with a smile what you build with your own hands"


    Alfonso was absorbed in the nostalgic feeling of his past life.


    He took a long and deep breath and put himself together.


    This wasn''t the time to be nostalgic after all.


    "As you say, the position you are in is extremely important, you basically will be in charge of all the money that flux in and out here, you will be also the one who regtes the taxes andmerce with the merchants, you may even need tomerce with some lord like Felio, that''s why, you must be mentally prepared for all of this, I wouldn''t put someone who I have even the tiny bit of doubt in his or her character, I trust youpletely, I know that you won''t disappoint me" Said Alfonso.


    He signaled the papers and took one of them.


    "The problem here is¡­ I don''t know much about economy, I only know the basics, I would have liked to send you to study for a couple of months to Dragon city, however, I don''t have the royalty name anymore and we don''t time, so I used every single knowledge that I had to make these small essay for you, it contains eleven papers of all I know, the rest will be up to you toplete, however, you won''t be alone" Said Alfonso while making a gesture.


    Suddenly, at the door, someone appeared.


    "Mister Artemis!" Said Taylor.


    "Did you bring him?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Yes" Said Artemis.


    She opened the door and behind it, Little Pit showed his little head.


    "Dad~ Uncle~ , this big brother said that you had some times to talk?" Said Little Pit.


    "Your Highness, this¡­" Said Taylor confused.


    "Artemis is the best hunter here, she may not know a lot, however, in terms of the quality and quantity of the products we are going to sell, nobody is better than him, also, he is the most qualify person to talk you about the process of conservation and all sort of things, I also send a message to Hygiea, she will be here in a moment, she will also talk about the other products we will be selling, little Pit will help you in the mathematic forms you will need, he would only give you the process and the way of resolving the forms, the way to interpret them and pass the values to real life circumstances will be up to you, however, don''t worry, On this papers are some theory behind the basics of economics andmerce, I am sure that you will be able toe with a solution yourself" Said Alfonso.


    "I promise to be up to your expectations!" Said Taylor.


    "Good, let''s begin them, the nigh is long and we have short time!" Said Alfonso.


    Just like that, the five of them studied and discussed all night toe to a decision about themerce in Wastnd Valley.

 Chapter 165 - Do You Like Music?

    "Hmm?"


    When Alfonso woke up, he realized something immediately, someone was looking at his face with a sweet smile.


    "Good morning Little Al, or, to be more precise, good afternoon," Said Demeter.


    Alfonso looked up, indeed, the face of Demeter was reflexed on his eyes.


    "Wait, if she is up, then that means¡­" Alfonso looked at his ''pillow''.


    "You like it? There hasn''t been a human or god to managed to get to touch my legs, aren''t you the lucky one~?" Said Demeter.


    "¡­ I guess" Said Alfonso.


    Indeed, Alfonso was currently enjoying a nice nap on Demeter''s legs.


    "I remembered being with Artemis and the others studying¡­" Said Alfonso.


    "That''s right you and the others studied until early in the morning, when I entered the room, all of you were asleep on the floor, I arranged for Little Pit and Taylor to sleep on other rooms, as for Artemis, well, I kick her out of the room, surprisingly, she didn''t wake up~" Said Demeter.


    "Oi"


    "What, she is a tough one, back in the days, she even slept in a cave, sleeping on the ground is nothing~" Said Demeter.


    "And this situation?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Well, I didn''t want to wake you up" Said Demeter.


    "¡­Thanks" Said Alfonso.


    He wanted to stand up, however, Demeter put her hand on his head and stopped him.


    "You looked so tired these days, always doing things here and there, writing even when your eyesight its damaged¡­ how about you take a break? Let me spoil you a little "Said Demeter with concern.


    Alfonso though for a bit before nodding and closing his eyes, enjoying the caress of Demeter.


    "I think that, deep inside, I am still a little brat" Said Alfonso.


    "Why?" Asked Demeter.


    "Because I still like to be spoiled" Said Alfonso with some mockery.


    "Everyone enjoys being spoiled, however, there are very few people who deserve be spoiled, you earn it, so, do you want anything special, little brat?" Asked Demeter with a smile.


    "Nothing, just being like this is enough¡­ I love your legs after all" Said Alfonso.


    Demeter blushed a little and looked back at Alfonso, who had fallen slept once again.


    "Smooth brat" Though Demeter.


    They stayed like that for a couple of hours more before resuming their activities.


    .............................................


    After a few days of constant work, Alfonso finally managed to put everything on track.


    "Anyway, everything is going ording to the n, we are still behind schedule, but we will make it by the end of the year" Said Ribeiro with a paper in hands.


    "Good, now to the next issue, the people of Tulip will be here in one week, how are the houses for them going?" Asked Alfonso.


    "The project has already begun, if we put some effort, we will make it just barely make it" Said Antiope.


    "I don''t like this tight dates, however, there is not much we can do, we have few hands after all, anyway, remember to let them have a good night of rest, I don''t want them to get overly exhausted, in thingse to worst, they will just had to sleep with somemoners until their homes are done" Said Alfonso.


    "I appreciate your kind words; however, you don''t have to worry, we are working because we want to" Said Antiope.


    "Okay, that''s all, thanks for your hard work" Said Alfonso.


    "Yes, your highness"" Said both of them.


    After that, they retired.


    Alfonso was so busy these days, that now that he had some free time, he didn''t know what to do.


    "I know, I will go with Susana, we can do some debates about whatever" Though Alfonso.


    Alfonso went to Susana''s room.


    He knocked on the door, after a few seconds, a voice came from the other side.


    "Who is it?" Asked Susana.


    "It''s me, is this a good time?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Dad? Come on in, its open" Said Susana.


    When Alfonso entered, he realized that Susana''s bed was packed with books, on her desk, a small mountain of papers could be seen.


    "It seems that she has also been working hard" Though Alfonso with satisfaction.


    Sitting on her desk Susana, looked at some papers, however, Alfonso could notice that she wasn''t paying much attention.


    "You seem exhausted, how about you take a break?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Yeah, I was about to, however¡­ there is that much I can do" Said Susana while looking at her legs with a bitter smile.


    "Well, I brought this to myself, no point inining now" Said Susana.


    "There is a lot of ways to spend time without the necessity to walk you know?" Said Alfonso.


    "Apart from reading and writing, what else can you do with my condition?" Asked curiosity Susana.


    "Well, I used to have a lot of ways to spending time, however, there isn''t anything right now that I can work with like cards or aputer¡­" Though Alfonso.


    Alfonso though for some time, after that, he thought of an idea.


    He sat on the bed and looked at Susana.


    "Do you like music?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Music? Well¡­ yeah, I have heard some minstrels but¡­" Said Susana.


    "Great, we will do some singing then!" Said Alfonso.


    "Singing? But I don''t know how to sing¡­" Said Susana.


    "Me neither, however, nobody is listening so who cares!" Said Alfonso.


    "Okay¡­ but what song?" Said Susana.


    "Hehe, you have never heard them, just follow me with the rhythm and repeat the chorus, okay?" Said Alfonso.


    "¡­Okay?"


    "Okay this is what you gonna say" Alfonso say someone words to Susana.


    She was perplexed.


    "What kind of lyrics are those?" Asked Susana.


    "Hehe, just go with the flow, okay, here we go!"


    "Tum, tum , tum~ , turu turun, turu turuuuun~"


    Alfonso set the rhythm.


    "Do you remember the 21st night of September?"


    When Alfonso began singing Susana was a little perplexed, however, after hearing a little more¡­


    "Love was changing the minds of pretenders"


    She also began to feel the beat.


    "While chasing the clouds~ away~~"


    She also started to move her body a little


    "Our hearts were ringing"


    "In the key that our souls were singing~"


    Susana closed her eyes and felt the rhythm, she suddenly looked forward to her part!


    Alfonso sang for a little more before making a gesture to Susana, she prepared and then¡­


    "Ba de ya, say do you remember"


    "Ba de ya, dancing in September"


    " Ba de ya, never was a cloudy day"


    "NOW TOGETHER!" Said Alfonso.


    ""Ba de ya, say do you remember~!""


    ""Ba de ya, dancing in September~!""


    ""Ba de ya, never was a cloudy day~!""


    Both of them didn''t realize, but they were singing louder and louder and moving their shoulders and arm at the rhythm of the music; indeed music is universal, and a good song would always be a good song.


    After all, who hasn''t felt their body moving on its own while hearing ''september''?


    However, this was only the start.

 Chapter 166 - Blank

    "He didn''t have to be like that, idiot goddess, how dare he" Murmured Artemis.


    She had beenining all day since that happened in the morning.


    "Master, it was your fault you know, how did you mess the hours anyway?" Asked a smaller girl beside her.


    "¡­ Because I was bored¡­" Replied Artemis.


    "¡­" Io was speechless.


    "Anyway, changing subjects, you have improved a lot since the battle in the Amazon tribe, especially that thing, you told me that you used that to win against that turtle, right?" Asked Artemis.


    "Yes, Although, it was only effective because I took the chance that she gave some time to analyze her and reveal her weakest spot," Said Io.


    "Your power needs two conditions after all, first, you need a vulnerable spot to attack, second, you need time, it''s a little inconvenient, however, if you can actually manage to use it, even I in my best form would need to look out" Exined Artemis.


    "Its alright I guess, I never wanted it the first ce, my family forces me to ept it" Said Io.


    "Complicated family huh?" Asked Artemis.


    "Yeah¡­" Said Io, however, she didn''t exin further.


    "Its alright, I get it, the important thing is that you are right here, right now, don''t worry, If anything bothers you,e to me, I am your master after all" Said Artemis with a candid smile.


    Io smiled a little while feeling warm on her heart.


    "H..Y!"


    ""Hmm?""


    Both girls suddenly heard some noisesing from the end of the hall, she pondered whose voice, or to be more precise, whose voices were this.


    "Hey Ya~" Suddenly a voice entered both, master and disciple ears.


    "It sounds like Susana" Said Artemis.


    "hey Ya~"


    "That sounds like my lord¡­" Said Io.


    When they got closer, the voices sounded louder and louder.


    ""Hey Ya~""


    "Now the best part!"


    Artemis heard the voice of Alfonso and pondered what the hell was happening in there.


    Io looked at her master, she had a huge question mark above her head.


    "Shake it~"


    "Sha-sha-shake it~"


    "Shake it~"


    Artemis couldn''t resist it anymore and entered the room.


    What she saw was a happy Alfonso moving the upper part on his body from one side to the other, on the other hand, we had Susana, who had a huge smile on her face while moving her hands up and down.


    ""Hey babe, not mess around-"" Before Alfonso and Susana could continue, they notice two pair of eyes looking at them.


    "What are you doing?" Asked Artemis.


    "Ah¡­ well, we were¡­ you know¡­" Alfonso was a little embarrassed.


    After all, it wasn''tmon for an old man to be dancing around and singing.


    "We were singing!" Said Susana.


    "" Singing?"" Asked both master and apprentice.


    "Yeah! His Highness knows a lot of cool songs! Its fun!" Said Susana.


    "Really?" Asked Io.


    "Why don''t you try it!? My lord,e on, lets continue" Said Io.


    "I want to try to!" Said Io.


    Alfonso felt more embarrasses than ever, this didn''t escape Artemis eyes, who, for the first time, saw this side of Alfonso.


    She made a smirk and said:


    "Well, well, aren''t we quite childish today~ yeah, let''s continue, my lord"


    Alfonso wanted to run, dig a hole and jump straight into it.


    "S-sure" Said Alfonso.


    He did his best to be as serious as possible and try to remember a song that everyone here would like.


    "Just for the record, I will only be looking, unlike SOMEONE, I am not that childish," Said Artemis with pride while showing her white teeth.


    ........................


    "Where is everyone? It''s almost time for dinner" Though Demeter while pondering on the dinner table.


    She came back from her work about two hours ago, usually, she would have searched for Alfonso, however, she was a little bit more tired than usual, so, she went back to her (Alfonso''s) room, and took a nap.


    When she woke up, it was already dark outside, she stretched her body and went to the dining hall, usually, everyone would be here by now, however, it was unusually quiet today, she sat down and waited for almost an hour, however, nobody appeared.


    "Miss Demeter? Are you here alone?" Asked Ribeiro, who was going back home.


    "Ribeiro, good timing, do you know where his highness and everyone else is?" Asked Demeter.


    "No, I haven''t seen them since the morning¡­ oh, now that I think about it, I think I saw Mr. Artemis in the dormitory part with Cat one a couple of hours ago" Said Ribeiro.


    "Thanks!" Said Demeter.


    She went to the dormitory of Artemis; however, she wasn''t on her room either.


    "Where is everyone?" Pondered Demeter.


    "¡­!"


    "Hmm?"


    Demeter was about to go back to the hall when she heard a small sounding from one room, she slowly went to the source of the sound.


    "Anni¡­ Are you¡­ OK¡­"


    "Artemis?"


    Demeter clearly heard the voice of her sistering from this room, she pondered for a bit before opening the room.


    She saw a scene that she would never forget.


    Artemis was wearing what it looked like a white hat while dancing on the floor, Alfonso, Io and even Susana, sitting on her chair of course, were dancing behind her.


    ""You bee hit by"" Said Susana and Io


    "You been hit by" Said Alfonso.


    Artemis made around on her right feet while grabbing the hat and made a pistol like gesture with her hand.


    "A smooth criminal!" Shouted Artemis.


    She had identally turned around and was facing Demeter, when everyone noticed the new guess, all of them, except for Susana, was speechless.


    Artemis had the funniest expression, in the instant she Demeter, her face be as red as a tomato, her lips trembled, and she didn''t know what to say.


    Demeter only looked at her and the scene before her, she stood there for some time before quietly closing the door, leaving the four people there in a petrified stated.


    That day, everyone when quietly to the dining hall without talking much, however, there was one big absent in the dinner.


    [Back in Artemis room]


    "Someone, kill me"


    A young woman was covered in her nkets while murmuring some pretty heavy stuff while her face waspletely red.

 Chapter 167 - Arrival-part One

    In a snowy road, a group of three hundred something men was walking towards the north escorted by fifty soldiers, these soldiers had a small Tulip on their armor, this symbol represented the town of Tulip.


    Inside the group, a particr trio were traveling with heavy steps, the group was conformed by one young man, he seemed to be about fifteen to sixteen years old, at the very center of the trio was an old man with a huge back and, at the other side, was a small girl with lovely purple eyes, she appeared to have thirteen years old.


    "Hey, Gramps, do we really need to go this far!? It''s freezing here!" Asked a boy, who was shaking from the cold, to the man beside him.


    The old man looked at the boy and made a gesture with his hand.


    *Smack*


    "Ow! What was that for!?" Asked the boy.


    "First, I told you hundreds of times that my name isn''t gramps, my name is Socrates, second, yes we need to, the voice told me to go north to find this man called ''Alfonso'', however, I haven''t found him yet, so, we still need to go further!" Said Socrates.


    "Still with that, gramps, a voice in your head? Really? You are the smartest person I know, and yet, you follow a voice in your head? Are you sure you aren''t going senile?" Said Dalton.


    *Smack*


    Another smack went to the head of the young son of the Hauss family.


    "That name¡­ is a little strange isn''t it? Alfonso, I haven''t heard someone with such a name so far¡­ however, I just have this feeling that I know it somehow¡­" Said a small girl on the other side.


    "Of course, that name rings a bell, my little sister, that name belongs to the idiot prince, don''t you remember? The one who got disowned and was sent to who knows where to die" Said Dalton.


    "Ho? There is such a thing? Why was he disowned?" Asked Socrates with curiosity.


    "You don''t know? It''s was a pretty popr notice a few months ago, the idiot prince let hundreds of his men to die, after that, his majesty disowned him and sent him to die somewhere where he wouldn''t ashamed his family, truly an idiot really" Said Dalton.


    "¡­I see¡­" Said Socrates.


    Tili and Dalton were a little perplexed, usually when Socrates didn''t talk, it means that he was pondering about something, however, he didn''t why would he pondered about this matter in particr.


    "Anyway, there is no way that we are talking about the same Alfonso here, after all, if the voice in your head says the true, then, based on the description, there is NO WAY that is the same Alfonso, after all, the idiot prince wasn''t exactly known for being an erudite, now, If we were talking about his little sister, then That would be understandable" Said Dalton.


    Socrates kep listening, however, his mind was pondering about this matter.


    "The voice in the head wouldn''t lie to me, I just know it. Coincidence? No, the timing is to perfect, besides, the name ''Alfonso'' isn''t exactly amon one, so here is the question, why would the voice send me to see an idiot?..." Though Socrates.


    "Hey, Dalton" Said Socrates.


    "Yeah?" Said Dalton.


    "You belong to a powerhouse in the north¡­ so you must know something about the royalty, who is the rtionship between the royal family?" Asked Socrates.


    "Well, that much I don''t know¡­" Said Dalton.


    "I know a little bit!" Said Tili.


    "You know?" Asked Dalton.


    "Yeah, I overheard mom and dad when they were having a meeting with the representative of the Boltors, they said that the situation was tense, each prince and princess were gathering their forces to inherit the throne, each prince and princess are the best in their respective field and each of them are ambitious to the core, just like their father, well, all except for the youngest one, Carolina, who nobody actually knows" Said Tili.


    "Well, in some way, is a good thing that he disappeared just before the fight for the throne, I mind, he had absolutely zero chance of obtaining the throne, he would either subordinate to one on his brothers or die, that''s some kind of luck, right?" Said Dalton.


    "¡­" Socrates analyzed all the information.


    "The voice wouldn''t send me to an idiot¡­ a fellow prince¡­ fight for the throne¡­ cero changes of winning¡­don''t tell me¡­!" Socrates process all the information.


    Suddenly his eyes opened and an astonishing expression could be seen, he stopped in his tracks, Dalton and Tili notice this.


    "Hey gramps, what''s wrong?" Asked Dalton.


    "Are you okay?" Asked Tili with concern.


    "¡­ If¡­ If what I think is true, then¡­ the consequences are¡­ no¡­ I must this person face to face¡­ at any cost!" Murmured Socrates.


    "Gramps?" Asked Dalton once again.


    "Oh? Ah, no, let''s go, we must meet this Alfonso at any cost, let''s go!" Said Socrates.


    ""Okay?"" Said brother and sister with a confused expression.


    "By the way, how this ce was called again? Is literally at the end of the fucking world!" Said Dalton.


    "it''s called Wastnd Valley" Said Tili.


    .............................................¡­


    "Well, tomorrow its finally the day" Though Alfonso while looking at the dark night.


    "What''s going on tomorrow?" Asked Demeter, who was at his side.


    "Tomorrow, the new residents of Wastnd Valley will get here form Tulip town, these people basically consist of the ones who lose a family member on the war against Arcadia and wanted a fresh beginning," Said Alfonso.


    "Oh? You seem pretty happy about this?" Said Demeter.


    "I am, I can finally put my ns of expansion on track, the new houses were finished just a couple of hours ago and the great banquet to receive this people is going as nned, after tomorrow, we can actually call ourselves a ''Valley'', is not quite the number yet, however, is pretty close" Said Alfonso.


    "Sounds that you will have your hands busy for some time," Said Demeter.


    "Tell me about it, however, I hope that everything''s works right, thisnd is not as bad as people think, with your help and everyone''s help, we have made thisnd a ce we can call home, I kind of like this piece of paradise" Said Alfonso while looking at the window.


    Demeter smiled and walked beside Alfonso, she also looked through to the window.


    "Yeah, it''s quite pretty"


    "It''s too cold though"


    A voice came from behind them, Artemis was also looking at their direction.


    Alfonso made a small chuckle and retrieve his gaze.


    "Tomorrow would be a good day" Though Alfonso.

 Chapter 168 - Arrival-part Two

    "We are finally here!" Said one guard to the caravan behind him.


    "Attention!" Shouted the captain of this small group, Serio.


    Everyone stopped and looked in front of them.


    "We are about to enter what is going to be our new home, some of us will stay for a period of time, other ones would be staying here, however, regardless if you are the former or theter, we must not put in shame the honorable name of our Lord, the former lord of Tulip, Felio!" Said Serio while looking at everyone.


    "Captain! There is someoneing!" Said one of the guards.


    When Serio looked up, a figure could be seeing, or to be more precise, two figures.


    When Serio looked up, they were stunned, the two figures were one big wolf and one woman.


    However, what left everyone with their mouth open was the woman.


    She was breathtaking after all.


    "OMG, such a beautiful woman actually exists on this deste ce!" Said one of the guards.


    "I- I can''t believe what I am seeing¡­ she is even more beautiful than princess Susana!" Said, other guard.


    "Is she a goddess!?" Said one of the vigers who was in front.


    "¡­ She is indeed beautiful" Though Serio.


    The woman walked until she was in front of everyone, with a sweet smile on her face, she said.


    "Wee, everyone, to Wastnd Valley, my name is Demeter, I am one of the assistance of his highness Alfonso Lockheart, he is currently waiting at the central za with a huge banquet to greet everyone, so if you would please follow me," Said Demeter.


    "Hello beautiful, my name is Rodolph, I am one of the guards of his highness Felio, as well as great swordsman! Would you mind if we chat a little!?" One of the guards couldn''t help himself and went in front to talk to Demeter.


    Demeter looked at the guard and didn''t say anything, she turned around and went back.


    "Bad luck buddy! hehe" One of themoners in front mocked at the soldier ''s misfortunate.


    The soldier was ashamed.


    "Hey! Wait! I am talking to you damnit!" The soldier went and lifted his arm to stop Demeter.


    However, before his arm reached too far¡­


    "STOP IT!" Shouted Serio.


    The soldier shivered a little after hearing Serio, he stopped his hand.


    "I- I am sorry, captain, I was a little bit over the top, however, that woman-"


    *SLAP*


    Before the soldier could finish a p came into his face, stunning him.


    "YOU IDIOT! YOU WANT TO DIE THAT BADLY!? APOLOGIZE!" Said Serio.


    "Wha- why are you so serious suddenly?" Asked the soldier with some annoyance in his tone.


    "Idiot, the captain just saved your ass!" Said another soldier looking a little bit afraid.


    "What are you talking about?" Asked the soldier.


    The first soldier didn''t say anything and just pointed to the right.


    When the soldier looked at his right, he almost fell on the spot.


    In front of him, a huge pair of yellow eyes were looking at him.


    "Wh-wh-wh"


    When did the wolfe so close!?


    That was what the soldier wanted to ask, however, the words didn''t leave his mouth.


    "PLEASE! Forgive my subordinate insult!" Said, Serio, while bowing towards Demeter.


    "You are a good captain," Said Demeter without turning around.


    "I forgot to mention, thisnd is protected by these wolves, their our friends and we treat them as equals, the name of this little one is Leprico,e here Leprico" Said Demeter while waving his hand.


    Leprico left the soldier side and went towards Demeter''s side, the wolf happily waved his tail while fondling his head in Demeter''s hand.


    "They are usually friendly so don''t be scared¡­ however¡­ if you tried to break the rules that his highness made¡­ hehe~" Demeterughed sweetly.


    She continued her walk while leaving a scared audience behind her.


    Serio and the other soldiers gulped.


    "What is this ce!?" All the soldiers had that question in mind.


    "Wooo~ wooo" ''I just protected that dude, why is he so scared!?'' Asked Leprico.


    Of course, only some people could understand what he was trying to say, one of them was Demeter thanks to her link with nature.


    "They think that you wanted to attack him and protect me" Chuckle Demeter.


    "Woo? Woo, wo!" ''No way~ , Me? Protecting you? If he had touched you back then, his arm would have been the only piece intact on his body! '' Said Leprico.


    "I am not that of a monster~ I would have, at the very least, leave the corpse in one piece, I don''t want to scare our new guesses after all" Said Demeter.


    Leprico and Demeter continue their chat while they were followed by the caravan from behind.


    The soldier would never realize just how lucky he was that Leprico was there and he had a soft spot for idiots like him.


    ........................


    "They are here!" Said one of Spartans that was looking from a tall spot.


    "Okay everything is going ording to the n, how is the banquet!?" Shouted Ribeiro.


    "Everything has been prepared! The Amazons already made the food!" Shouted Deferio.


    "You can lift so much weight that not even men can, you can fight, and you can cook, you Amazons are truly impressive!" Said Ribeiro


    "Thanks for your kind words, we just want to retribute some of the kindness that his highness had with us," Said Antiope who was at his side.


    "His Highness is really impressive, I mean, just a few months ago, thisnd was about to perish¡­ and now¡­ look, it looks so¡­" Said Ribeiro with a smile on his face.


    "Lively? Yeah, I was very worried that my baby would grow in such a ce¡­ but now¡­ I am d that we stayed" Said a voice from behind them.


    "Zeti? What are you doing here? I thought that you would be at home?" Asked Ribeiro.


    "I wanted to walk a little bit, my sisters wanted to spoil my child a little bit, so I took the chance" Said Zeti.


    "Where is his highness by the way?" Asked Zeti.


    "He would be here in a moment, he is making thest preparations," Said Ribeiro.


    [Back in the manor]


    "Hmm¡­ Is everything already set?" Asked Alfonso.


    "It seems that they already got here, it''s time to go" Said Artemis, who was at his side.


    "Okay! Its show time!" Said Alfonso.

 Chapter 169 - Arrival-part Three

    Alongside the caravan, one child was looking at all sides while walking with his mom


    "Mom, what is this ce?" Asked the child.


    The mother was a not so young woman, she had about thirty years old, she wasn''t that much of stunning beauty, however, she had a mature aura, she had a ck short hair and a pair of green eyes, she was slightly slim and a worn-out dress. However, what actually stands out on this woman was the sad look on her eyes.


    "Mommy?" Asked the little child.


    "Oh, ah, sorry dear, I was lost in my thoughts, this will be our new home, it''s quite pretty, right?" Said the woman with a smile.


    "Is Papa here?" Asked the child.


    This wasn''t the first time that this child asked this question, however, every time he asked, the woman would feel a sting on her heart. His husband was one of the casualties in the fight against Arcadia.


    History always tells us the general exnation of war and how this affects in the big picture to the culture, the people and so on; however, the small histories always remains in the dark, after all¡­


    Who would tell the history of a small soldier that die without grief or glory.


    The name of Felio and Titio will live in history forever.


    As for this soldier?


    Only a memory in the head of few.


    "What is worth fighting for people that won''t ever know about you, dear?" Though the woman.


    "No, my little boy" Said the woman while caressing the head of the boy.


    "Your dad is always with you, here" the woman pointed her finger towards the chest of the small boy.


    "?" The boy didn''t understand what this means, nevertheless, he made an innocent smile and continue walking.


    Listening to the conversation between this woman and his child, the nearby people could empathy.


    Some of them lowered their heads.


    Some of them were lost in thoughts.


    Some of them even cried a little.


    All of them had their own history as to why they came here after all.


    ..........................................¡­


    After walking for around twenty minutes, the soldiers, as well as the rest, finally arrived at the main za.


    However, it was totally different as to what it was five months ago.


    For instances, there were at least two times the number of houses, and every chain of houses formed a semi-circle and the center of that circle was the main za.


    When the caravan got there, the first thing they notice was that two huge women were at the main za, these women were tan skinned and had a beautiful face, however, they also had this kind of wild aura.


    ""Miss Demeter, wee back"" Said both women with a salute.


    "Don''t be so stiff~ Where is Antiope?" Asked Demeter.


    "She is currently with everyone in the main za for the wee banquet" Said of the Amazons.


    "Good" Said Demeter.


    For the first time, Demeter turned around and looked at everyone with her characteristic sweet smile.


    This made men and women be hypnotize by her beauty once again, she didn''t do it on purpose though.


    "Attention everyone, we are about to enter themoner''s main za, there, his highness will wee you with a huge banquet, so, look forward to it" Said Demeter.


    "WOOOAH!" A small mor could be heard.


    They have traveled more than a week to get here, they haven''t had a decent meal all this time, so the notice of a banquet lifted the mood of everyone.


    "However, before that, let''s make some introductions first, these two women are part of the Amazon tribe, they are allies of Wastnd Valley as well as honored guesses of his highness, don''t be scared of her appearance, they are actually very nice people, they are all woman and use this kind of outfit so you will recognize them immediately¡­ a piece of advice for married woman, be careful, the Amazons are quite the sex predators, so, they will go after every man that meets their conditions, you have been warned~" Said Demeter.


    Everyone, including Serio and the soldiers, were so shocked by Demeter''s derations that for some time, everything was inplete silence.


    "OMG!"


    "Those women are huge! However, now that I looked a little bit closer, they are really pretty!"


    "My moment hase¡­"


    "THANK YOU, GODS!"


    "I was born for this moment"


    "This part of my life, this small part of my life, I call happiness!"


    Suddenly, a lot of voices (male voices) could be heard from the group, those men who shouted were the ones who were single, however, even those who came with someone, couldn''t help but stare at the Amazons, they all made calctions while trying to not be discovered.


    "What a bunch of whores"


    "If you touch them, *sap*, I will castrate you!"


    "Actually, they are quite pretty, maybe if we ask one of her to join us¡­"


    "I wonder if they would also go for boyish woman?"


    The females also voiced their opinion.


    The Amazons listened to what Demeter said and didn''t deny it, however, one of them said


    "We won''t go for married man, unless the woman in question agreed to, however, for single ones, hell we would, that''s why, miss Demeter, you should guard your man with more caution, after all, there are a lot of people who want to ''eat'' your prey, hehe" Said one of the Amazons.


    After that, she quickly disappeared using Oversoul.


    "Hey! Tebe you little- ah"


    *SMACK*


    The other Amazon didn''t have the time forining when she received a huge smack on the rear.


    "OWWWWW, MY BUTT!" Cried the Amazon while grabbing her rear.


    "Hmph! See what happens if you touch little Al" Said Demeter.


    "But I wasn''t the one who said it! In fact, his highness isn''t even my type, guuhh! Tebe you bitch, wait until I catch you" Said the Amazon in tears.

 Chapter 170 - Welcome To Wasteland Valley- Part One

    Alfonso walked alongside Artemis and Io, who was behind them, at the right of Alfonso was Susana who was mounting one of the wolves that were free.


    "Sorry about this Ikvos, I know that today was your free day" Said Susana while caressing the wolf.


    "Woo, woo~" ''Don''t worry, brother white fang its busy with the patrol so he told to look after you'' Said Ikvos.


    "Thanks for the hard work" Said Alfonso.


    "Woo!" Smiled Ikvos.


    "Speaking of which, my lord, the wolves seem to be awfully close to you, who did you do it?" Asked Susana.


    "Hehe, if I tell you that, at first, we almost wiped each other, would you believe me? In fact, if I remembered correctly, Ikvos, it was you who bite me in the arm when I was ambushed by you and white fang, right?" Said Alfonso with a chuckle.


    "Woo, wooo!" ''I almost got you, but your reflexes were slightly better than what we originally nned'' Said Ikvos with a smallugh.


    It was all in the past after all.


    "?" Susana was a little bit confused and took a mental note to investigate more about this matter.


    "Anyway, speaking about wolves, isn''t Cerberus taking his time?" Asked Artemis.


    "Yeah¡­ I will for another two days, if he doesn''t show up, I will go to investigate" Said Alfonso.


    "NO, YOU WON''T, I will go" Said Artemis.


    "¡­You know that I am the lord, here right?" Said Alfonso.


    "Sadly, for your past actions, you don''t have a vote here" Said Artemis.


    "I agree" Said Susana.


    "If its needed, I will use force to stop you, my lord" Said Io.


    "Woo~" ''You don''t have enough balls to go against them~'' Said Ikvos.


    "¡­" Alfonso wanted to say something, however¡­


    He had to admit that he didn''t have enough pants to go against them.


    "IT''S NOT THAT! I am just making a tactical retreat!" Though Alfonso.


    Whatever you say, buddy¡­


    ........................


    At the main za, the new iers were talking with the soldiers and residents of Wastnd Valley, surprisingly, nobody was shy, the ice was easily broken, and everyone was enjoying themselves, the Amazons were distributing the food, however, they also mention that nobody could eat until the lord came in.


    Of course, some tried to disobey.


    The result? Well¡­


    "My food!" Cried one man.


    *Gulp* gulped one little girl, she had an arrow and a bow on her back.


    "Why did you do that!?" Said the man while standing up.


    "¡­You¡­eat¡­prohibited" Said the girl with a paused but firm tone.


    Suddenly, all the gazes turned to the man, the man felt ashamed and turned to the small girl.


    "¡­! You little!" The man lifted his hand in other to p the little girl.


    "You beast!" Shouted one of the soldiers who tried to stop him.


    "?" The little girl looked at him with a strange look.


    When the man was about to hit the little girl, he suddenly felt a force in front of him.


    "Hmm?" The man looked up and saw one man with a white shirt, who looked like a resident, grabbing his hand.


    "Don''t interfere!" Shouted the man.


    The man only made a small sigh and pointed his finger to the man, then, he made a gesture with his hand.


    The man was perplexed and turned around.


    He saw the ten little girls identical to the one he was about to punch behind him.


    "What¡­ the¡­" Murmured the man.


    "Buddy, you better not mess up with these little girls, they are our guardians and teachers, if you touched then, them, not even god will be able to save you" Said the white-shirted man.


    "Hmph! You think that you can protect them with just big words!?" Said the man.


    "Me? Ha, what for? One of them can easily defeat ten me, however, I am not talking about them nor the wolves, who by the way, spoil these little girls a lot" Said the white-shirted man while looking at the other side.


    The man looked at his side and saw five wolves showing their fangs with a dangerous look on their eyes.


    "Hii!" The man shouted in fear when he saw the wolves.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t do anything since you didn''t actually touch the girl, however¡­ even leaven the little girls and the wolves aside, there is someone even more dangerous than them will appear if you touch them, hehe" Said the white-shirted man.


    The man looked at the wolves and asked in fear.


    "W-w-who is more dangerous than those wolv-lv-es" Asked the man.


    "That would be me"


    A voice came from behind everyone, everyone saw a handsome young man with a white outfit and long ck hair.


    "Fuck me, he is so hot!" One girl murmured.


    "Who- who are you?" Asked the man.


    "¡­" The man didn''t answer and only looked at the man.


    The man suddenly felt a strong pressureing from the gaze of this man, shortly but surely, he found that it was harder and harder to breathe.


    "Pl- wa-" The man could barely talk and was about to copse.


    "Enough"


    *STOMP*


    "AHH! MY FOOT! ALFONSO, DAMN IT!"


    "Don''t bully him Artemis, he almost pissed his pants right now, I am sure he already learned his lesson, right?" Said a man with a cane and eyepatch.


    "THANK YOU, THANK YOU!" Said the man while crying.


    Alfonso made a small sigh and looked at everyone who was looking at the spectacle.


    "*cough*, sorry for the wait, everyone, wee to Wastnd Valley, my name is Alfonso Lockheart, I am the current lord, pleased to meet you" Said Alfonso.

 Chapter 171 - Welcome To Wasteland Valley(part Two)

    "Look, he is the lord!"


    "He is so young¡­ wait, its that¡­ a cane?"


    "He is crippled?"


    "So young and in that condition¡­"


    A lot of people were surprised by Alfonso''s appearance, it was understandable after all, not every day you see a young man with a cane and an eyepatch.


    "Ar-are you really the lord?" Asked someone among the crow.


    "Yep, I am" Said Alfonso.


    He looked at everyone and walked slowly to the tform, he had a smile on his face, however, his steps were firm and steady.


    "As I was saying, wee, everyone, to Wastnd Valley, from today onwards, you will be living in this beautifulnd, as you might have heard, thisnd was unfertile and dead, however, with the efforts of everyone here, we made thisnd alive once again, feel free to see it for yourselfter; everyone here will have their own house for free, don''t thank me yet, because this benefites with a condition, all the people above eighteen have to work, as what work would be? That would depend on your abilities, however, don''t worry, every job has its own benefits and you will have a fixed schedule, so you won''t have to work overtime¡­ as for those below eighteen, they have two options, join the army or enroll in the university, those who choose theter one will have a one year period to show result, we will provide the best teachers we have and materials, however, if you don''t show the results that I expect, then, you will have to join the army and pay a fee to the university, so choose carefully, if you want more details, the university will open in two weeks, you can ask Susana, this youngdy right here, who is the director of the University" Said Alfonso while signaled Susana, who made a small wave with her hand.


    "Wow! Another beauty!"


    "IT''S THAT PRINCESS SUSANA!? WHY IS SHE HERE!?"


    "The education program sounds interesting¡­ maybe I will give it a go"


    "Pay a fee if you don''t achieve what they want¡­ Hmph! Sounds like a scam"


    Different opinions could be heard; however, Alfonso didn''t mind, he just listened for some time before signaling to the crow to shut up.


    "As for the adults, I will give you a basic education for free, you can assist the night courses for adults if you want, however, don''t forget that there are a lot of benefits, mary speaking, if you have a certain degree of education, there would be an annual exam that will indicate your level, if you have a good result, then, I will provide free university education as well and you will have the benefit of not having to work because we will provide the meal for you and your family, what''s more, those who finished their university education program can postte to administration positions on the ministries, mary speaking, that''s way more thanbor works" Exined Alfonso.


    Everyone tried to process the information.


    "That''s it for work and education, as for security, you may already notice however, I will still tell you, Wastnd Valley DON''T TOLERATE CRIME, the wolves and the little girls will patrol constantly Wastnd Valley, if they catch you breaking thews, the punishment will be severe, if you don''t believe me, hehe, just try" Said Alfonso in a yful way.


    Everyone gulped saliva.


    ''What an evil smile'' Though Everyone.


    "As for major crimes, well, the one in charge of those will be Deferio and the Spartans,e here Deferio" Said Alfonso.


    "YES, YOUR HIGHNESS!" Shouted Deferio.


    "Deferio, tell them what the major crimes are and what will be the repercussions" Said Alfonso.


    "AS YOU ORDER! IN WASTELAND VALLEY, THERE ARE THREE MAJOR CRIMES, THE FIRST ONE, MURDER, IF YOU MURDER SOMEONE, NO MATTER THE REASON, YOU WILL SUFFER DESMEMBRATION, EACH OF YOUR LIMBS WILL BE TIE TO A HORSE AND THEN¡­ WELL, YOU GET THE IDEA" Said Deferio.


    Everyone was scared by imaging such a horrible way of dying.


    "SECOND! RAPED! NOT MATTER IF YOU ARE A WOMAN OR A MAN, THE ACT OF FORCING SOMEONE TO HAVE SEX IS STRICTLY FORBIDDEN, THE VICTIM WILL MADE AN ACCUSATION AND THAT WILL BE HANDLE BY THE MINISTER OF JUSTICE, IF YOU ARE FOUND GUILTY, YOU WILL BECOME THE SLAVE OF THE VICTIM, ALL YOUR FORTUNATE AND POSSESSIONS WILL BE FOR THE VICTIM AND YOUR PENIS, IN THE CASE OF THE MAN, WILL BE CUT, AS FOR WOMAN, THEIR BREAST WOULD BE CUT AND YOUR HAIR WILL BE BURNED, THE VICTIM IS THE ONLY ONE WHO WILL HAVE THE RIGHT TO FREE YOU, HOWEVER, THERE IS A WARNING HERE, IF YOU FALSELY ACCUSED SOMEONE, THEN, YOU WILL HAVE TO GIVE ALL YOUR POSSESSIONS TO THE VICTIM AND WORK AS A SLAVE FOR THE PERSON IN QUESTION, HOWEVER, YOU WILL ONLY HAVE TO DO THIS FOR THREE YEARS" Said Deferio.


    Some men touched their crotch in pain while other girls touched hugged their breast.


    "THIRD! AN ATTACK TO HIS HIGHNESS! THIS IS THE WORST CRIME THAT YOU MAKE! IF ANY OF YOU TOUCH A SINGLE HAIR OF HIS HIGHNESS, THEN, I WILL MAKE YOU WISH YOU WERE DEAD! THAT''S ALL! " Said Deferio.


    Alfonso touched his face, this wasn''t part of the n¡­


    "Not even a single hair¡­"


    "Scary~"


    "I-I almost touched his shoulder when he was walking, please don''t kill me!"


    "Deferio¡­" Said Alfonso.


    "I did this for them, your highness, after all, if they touch you, not even all of us, Spartans, will be able to stop the wrath of miss Demeter" Murmured Deferio while looking at Demeter who was smiling innocently.


    "¡­Good job" Murmured Alfonso.


    "*Cough* anyway, now you have heard it, I want my people to live as peaceful as possible, that''s why, I have strict norms in terms of crimes, speaking of which, what I despise the most are burrs, so, although is not a major crime, I WILL BE THE ONE who dictates the punishment for robbery, believe, you don''t want that" Said Alfonso firmly.


    All of the people in the crow were surprised by these norms, after all, it was not so often that lords and royalty cares about crimes so much, in fact, some lord had their own groups of burrs.


    "ITS THAT''S YOUR JUSTICE?" Someone on the crow shouted out.


    "Hmm?" Alfonso looked at the one who shouted when he took a look, one old man with two teenagers, one small ck-haired girl and one handsome young man were behind the old man.


    However, what surprised Alfonso the most was the name that the system provided when he looked at the old man. Alfonso smiled and say


    "That''s right, my friend, you have any opinions?"


    The old man climbed the tform and looked at Alfonso straight into the face.


    "Let''s discuss your justice, young man!" Shouted the man with excitement.

 Chapter 172 - Duel Of Brilliant Minds! Alfonso Vs Socrates! Part One

    "¡­ just in character, I guess?" Though Alfonso after taking one more look at the notification of the system.


    [Congrattions to the host for finding a hero!


    Socrates, The Philosopher!]


    "Who do you think you are to challenge his highness!?" Shouted Deferio while drawing his spear.


    Io also made her move, appearing at the back of the old man while taking her knife and point it to the young man.


    "OLD MAN, ARE YOU CRAZY!?" Shouted in his heart Dalton, while putting Tili on his back and lifting both arms. The air was heavy; however, Socrates seems to be immune, he just looked at Alfonso with an expectation.


    "Is okay, everyone, back off" Said Alfonso.


    "But¡­" Deferio hesitated.


    "Is okay, this man has no ill will, he is just like a curious child" Said Alfonso.


    Dalton listened to Alfonso''s words and became angry, he suddenly ovees his fear and said


    "Are you insulting my master? Just because you are the lord of this ce don''t think you can do as you please! In the first ce, an idiot pri-" Before he could continue, her sister, Tili, punched him in his stomach, grabbed his head as well as hers and bowed until their fronts touched the ground.


    "I AM SOS SORRY ABOUT MY BROTHER''S FOOLISHNESS, PLEASE, HAVE MERCY IN YOUR HEART AND DON''T TAKE HIS WORDS SERIOUSLY!" Said Tili.


    Some were nervous.


    Some were sighing.


    Some were spectating the show that was about toe.


    However, all of them had amon thought on his mind.


    "That kid is super dead"


    Even Dalton himself, was surprised, when did he grow such a pair of balls?


    "Wh-wh-what have I done!? This is his domain, the soldiers are just three feet away from me, I am not tired of living just yet, I-I-I must apologize!" Though Dalton.


    However, he suddenly felt something behind him, when he looked back, he saw two beautiful legs behind him, he felt something was wrong, he touched his eyes¡­ and his face suddenly bes pale.


    "B-b-b-blood!?" Murmured Dalton.


    His head felt heavy like a hammer was pressing his skull.


    "PLEASE, MY LORD, SHOW MERCY!" Shouted Tili while crying.


    Alfonso looked at Dalton on the ground, however, he didn''t say anything, he just watched this, like he was waiting for something.


    "STOP!"


    "Eh¡­" Suddenly, Dalton felt that the pressure was lifted from his head, he passed out from the pain.


    When Alfonso looked back at Demeter, who was looking at the fallen Dalton, she was a little surprised, she looked at the old man, who had a tired look on his face.


    "Not bad" Murmured Demeter.


    The old man was breathing heavily while touching his forehead.


    "Please, don''t make this foolish old man work this hard if my disciple offended you, I offer my apologies, as his master, I will ept the punishment," Said Socrates.


    "Little girl, what''s your name?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Ti-Tili, Tili Hauss" Answered Tili.


    "Give this to your brother, he should recover soon" Said Alfonso while throwing a small bottle to Tili.


    "We will not forget your kindness" Said Tili while grabbing the bottle and giving it to her brother.


    "You asked about my justice, right?" Asked Alfonso with a mysterious smile to Socrates.


    "Tha-that''s right," Said Socrates.


    "If I tell you that this is my justice, what will you say?" Asked Alfonso.


    "¡­I want you to tell me, what''s justice? How can you say that what you did, its, in fact, justice!" Said Socrates.


    "I can say in fact that what I did is justice, because MY definition of justice, putting emphasize in the word ''my'', says that, no matter what, this is my house, and, as the owner, I don''t want to be insulted in my own house, that''s why the kid has to get his punishment" Said Alfonso.


    "What you say isn''t the definition of justice, you are evading the question, young man!" Said Socrates.


    "That''s why I said, my justice, that''s because my justice isn''t the same justice as yours or anybody here, maybe we can have some points inmon, however, there would always be discrepancies, why? Because¡­ there is no actual definition for justice!" Said Alfonso.


    Socrates was surprised by Alfonso''s answer, however, he got more and more curious.


    "What you said doesn''t make sense, after all, innguage, we invented words to give meaning to things, that''s why, when justice was invented, we needed to have a concrete definition to the word; your previous words makes you sound mediocre in academia, young man!" Said Socrates.


    Alfonso looked at Socrates for some time and then opened his mouth.


    "No, you are wrong" Said Alfonso.


    "What do you mean?" Asked Socrates.


    "for instance, we didn''t create words to give meaning to something, we create words to associate words with things that already existed, in this way, our brain would make a rtion with something and the word that describes that object, for example, the word table, if someone tells you, table, some people could imagine a red table, others a wood like table, same can be said about the size some imagine arge familiar table, others a small business like table, anyway, we can imagine a lot of different things, however, the core of the word with it''s a table won''t change, something with 4 legs and its used as an object to put things on it, that''s a table, you can see that there is a predeterminate rtionship between object and meaning, that''s the first point, and, because we use words to establish a rtionship with things, we have two different kinds of things in our ne, the tangibles and the intangibles, a table, for example, its something tangible because we can touch it, smell it and so on, however, there are things that are intangibles and, nevertheless, our brain associate the word with a meaning, but, that''s where the problemes, because we can actually smell it, or touch it or taste it, in other words, we can our senses to describe it, we need to use our own judgment to give that a meaning, this words¡­ no, let''s call it, this values of self, this values of self aren''t part of this world, they are part of an external world, I like to call it, the metaphysic world!" Said Alfonso.

 Chapter 173 - Duel Of Brilliant Minds! Alfonso Vs Socrates! (Part Two)

    "Meta¡­ what?"


    "Any idea what they are talking about?"


    "Not in the slightest, it sounds deep though"


    "Let''s heard some more, who knows, maybe we can get a glitch of what the hell they are talking about"


    A lot of people were interested in what Socrates and Alfonso were talking about, of course, they were only curious at the best, however, those who understand what they were talking about were speechless.


    For example, the young lord of the Hauss family, Dalton.


    "A separate world where concepts exist? What the¡­ that¡­ that is preposterous!" Though Dalton.


    Dalton forgot about his previous injuries and listened carefully.


    "Metaphysic world? Another world? Hmph! Young man, you are being disrespectful to Academia, just because you can''t prove a concept, that doesn''t mean that it doesn''t exist in this realm, we just need to analyze further! It might take years, but! We will reach it eventually" Said Socrates.


    Alfonso looked at Socrates for some time before smiling.


    "Impossible huh¡­ I disagree" Said Alfonso.


    "You are being stubborn, young man!" Asked Socrates.


    "Ho? Stubborn huh, well let''s make a hypothesis, lets follow the Academia, if what you say its true, then we have to assume that, there is, in fact, a solid denomination of justice, that we, somehow, see the whole picture, then, for whatever reason, we don''t know the actual meaning of the word, however! We can assume that all follow the same "justice", after all, we all know the true justice, the problem is, we can''t put in words what it means right?" Said Alfonso.


    "True" Said Socrates.


    "Then, a little friend over there," Said Alfonso while looking at Dalton.


    "Y-yes?" Said Dalton.


    "If someone robs you, what will be a suitable punishment?" Asked Alfonso.


    "I-I think that thirty whips would be enough" Said Dalton.


    "Do you agree, youngdy?" Asked Alfonso to Tili.


    "Yes" Answered Tili.


    "What about you, friend?" Asked Alfonso to Socrates.


    "I also agree" Said Socrates.


    "Ok, now let''s add something else, just as this thief rob you, you followed him with your guards to punish him when you got in his or her house, you see that he or she has one ill son and he rob you to buy medicine, what will you do?" Asked Alfonso.


    "I-I think I will forgive the thief, after all, it was for his or her fami-"


    "What are you saying brother? No matter the circumstances, a thief is a thief, he must be punished!"


    "I think that we could reduce the punishment and offer a job or something else¡­"


    After hearing the three answers, Alfonso didn''t say anything, he just looked at Socrates.


    Socrates though for some time before realizing the problem!


    "The core of the idea is different!" Said Socrates.


    "Exactly" Said Alfonso


    "No matter how far we are from the original source, if even the nucleus of the idea is different, then, you can''t say that we actually know the meaning of something, they are all part of the same yes, however, the principals that they are based on are entirely different, it variates from person to person, that''s why, if you want to say that the meaning exists in this world, then¡­ you have at least 2 billion answers to analyze" Said Alfonso.


    Socrates was shocked by this answer, Dalton even more!


    "Since when Alfonso had the time to study such profundity on philosophy?" Though Artemis.


    "An intellectual Alfonso¡­. I like it~" Though Demeter.


    "Dad is super-duper hot right now, there is nothing more attractive than a smart person, well, I wouldn''t expect less from MY dad" Though Susana.


    "The hell he is talking about, justice is justice, right? Why they are giving so many rounds in such a simple word?" Though Antiope.


    "His Highness was this good in Academia!? As expected of the man I follow" Though Ribeiro with pride.


    "¡­" Io didn''t think anything in particr.


    "But¡­ but still, how did you reach the conclusion of another world, I¡­ I don''t get it" Said Socrates.


    "That''s another question, let''s follow academia once again, let''s assume that there is, in fact, a word were the concepts of Justice, Love, etc.. are there, then, what do we see here in this world then? Well , what we actually see is a projection of the concepts, that''s why we have a notion of the concept, we know that it exists, however, we can''t see it in its totality, that also exins why people see it differently, let''s do a little experiment, little boy,e here, sit here" Said Alfonso to Dalton.


    Dalton walk and sat on the tform, Alfonso walked and stood five steps behind Dalton.


    "Young man, do you see my shadow?" Said Alfonso to Dalton.


    "Ye-yes"


    "Then, how would you describe me if you see could only see my shadow?" Asked Alfonso.


    "W-well, I will say you are an average tall man with short hair¡­ nothing else I guess" Said Dalton.


    "Good, now, Young Lady,e here, sit here" Said Alfonso.


    "Ok"


    Tili did the same as Dalton however, Alfonso stood two steps behind her this time.


    "Ok, Now, The same question youngdy" Said Alfonso.


    "I will say that you are tall¡­long haired man¡­ what?" Said Tili confused.


    She turned around and saw that Alfonso was putting his arms close to his head and stretching both arms while keeping the hands close to his head, making the illusion that he has long hair.


    "Surprise~" Said Alfonso.


    "Wow" Said Tili with stars on her eyes.


    "You see?, my friend, even a small change wouldpletely alter my image, like this, my actions represent the circumstances and I represent the concept, just a small change in the circumstances can alter the image that we see, why? Because we only see a projection, we can''t see the whole picture" Said Alfonso.


    Socrates Analyzed for a long time, three to five minutes, everyone was in silence, even Dalton was stupefied by this sudden development.


    "Hey dad, uncle is like, super smart right!?" Murmured Little Pit.


    "A genius¡­" Though Taylor.


    Socrates finally made a small sigh and then smiled he stretched his hand and say


    "It''s my lost, Let discuss more in the future!"


    "With pleasure," Said Alfonso while shaking his hand.

 Chapter 174 - Blank

    After the small "encounter" between the two nerds, the banquet took ce.


    Everyone was happily eating and chatting, all in all, it was a good environment for a meeting, surprisingly, the neers found that the people of Wastnd Valley were pretty sociable, after chatting and drinking for some time, someone inevitably asked for the lord of thisnd, the answers were diferent and variant.


    This is mostly the general positivements.


    "He is a good lord, he treats us well and fairly"


    "He looks young, however, I heard from our teacher that he has a knowledge than even great masters in Dragon City would be invidious of, I wonder if he is really as young as he looks like"


    "He is awesome! He is the hero of thisnd! I was part of the battle against the wolves! His highness fought bravely and saved this town!"


    On the hand, we have thismends


    "He is a little bit over the top with its taxes, I know that we have to pay tax, however, he doesn''t even eat that much"


    "He is a tyrant! He cut the tongue of one man just because he told a lie! This isn''t a fucking prison!"


    "I think that he isn''t in conditions the be our lord, I mean, have you looked at him? He is literally a cripple, he can only walk in one leg and he lost an eye! I mean, sure, I am d that he sacrificed himself and all, however, this and that are two different things"


    The opinions were different however, even the retractors, had to admit that Alfonso was doing, overall, a good job as a lord and leader.


    Obviously, the opinion of the neers changed as they heard the different opinions, they were more and more curious about this young lord, so they asked about the men and women by his side, the answers were very funny in a sense.


    The opinions about Demeter were really straightforward.


    "You see that goddess-like woman by his side? Is better if you don''t approach her too much, the only man I have ever see her talking in friendly terms besides his majesty, is Camel, she doesn''t show it that much because of her smile, however, she has this pride aura around her that makes you retreat, she isn''t rude and even one could say that she is quite friendly, however, even Deferio has to bow in front of her, I think she is the lover of his highness, oh and one more thing, don''t even think about trying to flirt with her"


    "Yeah, and take a mental note on this, DO.NOT.TOUCH.HER, not even if your life depends on it, one time, I talked to my friend who is part of the Spartans, he mentions that he had a crush on Miss Demeter, so, he went and try to ask her out, she obviously rejected him, however, he stupidly try to touch her in the shoulder¡­ the result? He almost lost the arm, Deferio had to kneel in front of Demeter and beg for mercy for his brother, miss Demeter forgives him under the condition that he suffers a cruel punishment, run naked for three hours without stopping, do you imagen that? Running naked and in this cold! Now, image what kind of punishment would have it been IF he had actually touched her"


    "Listen to this old woman, If you aren''t tired of living, then, don''t try to eat that swam, even the gods aren''t worthy, I wonder, what kind of magic his majesty used to win her heart?"


    The neers were stupefied.


    Some even admired Alfonso from the bottom of their hearts, it wasn''t easy to conquer a woman, however, that goddess? That was another level itself!


    As for Artemis, the answers were even funnier.


    "Mr. Artemis is the cold prince of Wastnd Valley! He is the right hand of his highness as well as his protector! He was the one who touches us how to hunt!"


    "Yeah! He is the best archer in the world! However, he has some serious problems with his personality, he, I don''t know, but I have the feeling that he has some kind of¡­ disgust¡­ for men?"


    "Yeah, he always looks at men with this look that says, "you trash", however, he is pretty nice to women, right?"


    "Yeah, especially pregnant women, I remembered that he would always go to Zeti''s house to leave meat that he hunted and help her with anything she needed, even now, she helps her now and then"


    "Maybe he has this weird and strange fetish for pregnant women?"


    "HEY! Don''t talk bad about our prince! Just because you are as ugly as a horse''s butt you don''t have the right to trash talk our prince!"


    "YEAH! He is every women''s cold prince, I wonder if he could look at me with that ice-cold look, hehehe"


    "Hey girl, you are drooling, however, I get where ites from, just looking at him, with that white and elegant outfit makes my heart go crazy!"


    However, among all, the funniest ones, where, surprisingly, the opinions about Susana.


    "That''s the daughter of your previous lord, right? She is quite the character, I attend the evening ss you see and I always see her attend to ss and so on, nothing too peculiar, however, I happened to take a look on her notebook, she was drawing his highness and her with a huge heart mark wrapping them and, the most strange part was that his highness had this kind of cor on his neck and he chained to her arm"


    "Do you think that''s weird? I sit next to her you see, and I happened to murmur some strange things, went I got closer, I heard hers said ''Daddy, I love you daddy'' and ''When are youing back, you are mine, don''t even think of cheating or else¡­'', dude, that girl has something seriously wrong going on her head"


    The neers couldn''t believe what they were hearing.


    Some cried blood tears.


    Some shook their heads in denial.


    Some girls nodded in approval.


    If Alfonso could hear this, he would surely have a chill running on his back.


    "RUN, FOREST, RUN!"


    "Hmm?" Alfonso thought that he heard a famous line of forest gump when he turned around and looked at the smiling Susana.

 Chapter 175 - The Calm Before The Storm

    "Man, I am tired" Said Alfonso while sitting on his throne.


    "Tell me about it, I had to walk all day while being stared literally by more than three hundred people, I am not an attraction you know, maybe I should start charging~" Said Demeter while she also sat beside Alfonso with an exhausted look on her eyes.


    "Haha, maybe" Said Alfonso with a chuckle.


    "You two really need more physical, especially you, Demeter, you are a goddess," Said Artemis.


    "I am the goddess of agriculture~ I don''t really need to move that much you know~" Protested Demeter.


    "You can''t really me us, you are a hunter, you obviously have at least two times more physical than us" Added Alfonso.


    "It''s not mainly to put excuses Alfonso" Answered Artemis.


    "Ho? I thought you hated "manly" things?" Said Alfonso with a yful smile.


    Artemis blushed a little, however, her expression didn''t change.


    "Idiot" Said Artemis.


    ""Hehe"" Both Alfonso and Demeterughed.


    "My lord, you shouldn''t make fun of master, the one who has to pay the broken tester its me after all," Said a voice from behind Alfonso.


    "Io? I didn''t notice you, you are improving a lot" Said Alfonso.


    "For my lord, I shall be stronger," Said Io.


    "She has a long way to go, don''t praise her too much" Said Artemis.


    "Anyway, are they still on it?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Yeah, after my lord left, the neers began a bonfire, they are still there, well, a lotin that there wasn''t any alcohol, but that''s a small matter" Reported Io.


    "I guess is kind of my fault there, after all, I should have, at the very least, prepare some alcohol, but¡­ It just that I don''t like Alcohol that much, so I tend to forget" Said Alfonso.


    "Ho? You don''t drink?" Asked Demeter.


    "I do, but I prefer a cup of tea" Said Alfonso.


    "That''s a no-no, my lord, you need to be a heavy drinker to be a good lord, or at least, that was my dad used to tell me" A voice came from the corridor.


    "Susana? Howe you aren''t at the party?" Asked Alfonso.


    "It was funny at the start, however, I got bored, they asked stupid questions and wanted to dance with, they are blind or simply stupid, how could I dance when I can''t even walk" Said Susana.


    "How about the old man and the two youngds, I think their names were Tili and¡­ Diego?" Said Alfonso.


    "Dalton" Said Io.


    "Oh yeah, those two, they seem to be schrs as well" Said Alfonso.


    "Tili say that he was tired from the trip and went to sleep early, as for the old man, he was murmuring something about the metaphysic world, and I lost sight of him" Said Susana.


    "What about Dario?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Dalton" Repeated Io.


    "Oh yeah, him"


    "He came with me, he was at my side though, where is he?" Said Susana.


    "I-I am here" Said Dalton while showing his head through the door.


    "What are you doing there?" Said Alfonso.


    "Well, I- I wanted to speak¡­no¡­ to apologize with your highness about¡­ my rudement" Murmured Dalton.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t takements to heart, even if you call me the idiot prince, I wouldn''t really mind, after all, a lot of people know me by that name" Said Alfonso.


    "No, I wouldn''t dare¡­ not after seeing that" Said Dalton.


    "That?" Asked Alfonso.


    "You know, the way you discussed with my master, he has discussed with a lot of masters and schrs of different cities, however, more than a discussion, it was more like a one sided massacre, this is the first time that I saw someone make my master listen instead of making him talk" Said Dalton.


    "Oh, that? Its nothing to be that impress really, in fact, I can tell you that I actually borrowed the premise from another person, I just added some of my thoughts on it" Said Alfonso frankly.


    For him, academia was really important, and passing the thesis and ideas of another person as they were their own, was a huge taboo, it was despicable and a low act.


    "Really!? Howe I never heard about this master!?" Said Dalton.


    "He is a low-profile person, however, I can tell you his name, he is called Aristoteles, someday, he wille once again, if you want to stay, I can present him to you" Said Alfonso.


    "I-I, it would my honor to meet such a master!" Said Dalton.


    "Good, then, do you have another business with me? I don''t think that you came here just to apologize" Said Alfonso.


    Dalton''s face became red and he wanted to hide, however, Susana encouraged him, he took a small break and walked towards Alfonso and kneeled.


    "My lord, I would like to assist the discussion that you have with Miss Susana, I think that it will expand my horizons and, more than anything, I wish to see what your thoughts about different topics are" Said Dalton with respectfulness.


    Alfonso was surprised and looked at Susana.


    "Howe you talk with him about our usual discussions?" Asked Alfonso.


    "I think that this kid has potential, and, more than anything, he has the heart to listen and learn, he is willing to apologise when he is wrong but stand firm about his ideas, It remains me a little bit of my lord, so I couldn''t help myself" Said Susana.


    "You have a good eye, I also think that he is a good seed, it only needs some water to shine, very well, Dante-"


    "Dalton" Said Io.


    "*cough* Dalton, you cane here in two days, ask for Susana and both of you cane to my office," Said Alfonso.


    "I appreciate the kindness of my lord" Said Dalton.


    "Good! Now that is settled, I think that we are all tired, let''s go to sleep! Tomorrow would be a busy day" Said Alfonso.


    Like that, the first day of the neers ended and Wastnd Valley became busier than ever.


    However, Alfonso didn''t know... that two troublemakers were about toe¡­

 Chapter 176 - The Next Step

    It was alreadyte at night; however, Alfonso was still awake, these past few days has been one thing after another and he hadn''t been able to sit down and think like he usually did.


    "Mmm¡­ it really bothers me" Though Alfonso.


    There have been two thoughts in Alfonso''s mind these days.


    "What the hell was that?" murmured Alfonso.


    Going back to the first that the neers came, Alfonso didn''t think about it so much back then, however, after thinking for a while he realized something.


    "How did Socrates stop Demeter? He didn''t use soul power at all!"


    Ever since Alfonso came to this world, what surprised him the most wasn''t exactly the existences of gods but the fact that, what wemonly call ''soul'', its actually a tangible think that we can manipte and use.


    As time when on, even Alfonso managed to barely ''use'' this power.


    "Empathize in the word ''use'', because I can''t say by any means that I understand this power, the system helps me in using this power, but, I don''t have a clear idea how I am able to use it in the first ce, I do have some theories but¡­ that''s why I don''t like to use the system that much¡­I used it anyway though" Murmured Alfonso.


    He didn''t trust this so-called ''system'', what the hell what is in the first ce? Anyone who is barely aware of their own situation would be suspected of something that is randomly attached to you, and you don''t have any idea where ites from or, more importantly, who or what put it with you in the first ce.


    "I don''t believe that I transmigrated to this world by chance, something, or, even scarier, SOMEONE brings me here¡­ but how, and more importantly, why?" Though Alfonso.


    However, no matter how many times he thinks about it, nothing concretees to his mind, he was just an old man with a very normal and simple life back on earth.


    "Well, I won''t get the answer any time soon, I need more information and more understanding of how the ''soul'' power works¡­ wait, I got out of topic, yeah, so, anyway, giving the fact that I use soul power, I can, more or least, feel when someone uses it¡­ but¡­ in the case of Socrates¡­ what was that?" Said Alfonso.


    "That''s the next step" Said a voice.


    "Artemis?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Here"


    Alfonso looked back at the desk, Artemis was lending her body at the sofa while looking at him.


    "How long have you been there?" Asked Alfonso.


    "I am always by your side, you should know that by now" Said Artemis.


    "True, however, I didn''t feel you¡­ strange" Said Alfonso.


    "My powers are recovering from the battle in Tulip Town, every time I go to a battle, I be stronger, that''s my ''nature'' as the goddess of hunting, that''s why you don''t feel me even when I am at this distance, however, your powers are also increasing, that''s why, I usually stay at this distance, by the way, cat one is also here, it just that she is a little bit further away" Said Artemis.


    "Oh, that makes sense¡­ anyway, what did you mean by ''the next step''?" Asked Alfonso.


    Artemis looking at him and say


    "That man, Socrates, doesn''t have any soul power, his ''soul'' is in a dormant stay, only, if a miracle happened, he would able to awake his soul power, so, for your first dude, is as you though, he doesn''t have any kind of soul power" Said Artemis " As for the next question¡­ you should know by now that we, gods, surpass mortals because we can manipte and use soul power¡­ however, that''s only the first step, the second step is the use of our ''nature'' to use as secondary energy on our body, when we manage to have both powers on our body, we will be able to reach the next level, the semi-god level, by then, we have a long way to go to achieve godhood, to put in short words, we have to achieve a perfect resonance between our ''nature'' and our souls¡­ as for that old man, he doesn''t have the first one, but he has the second one, and that force is at the same level as the soul power or maybe even more, that power was very troublesome for us, gods, back in the day" Said Artemis.


    "Why?" Asked Alfonso.


    "As you see, the soul power, isn''t something that any human can use randomly, nor it can be trained, only by receiving an ''impulse'' from us, gods, can a human activate their soul power, what you humans call champions are humans that have received the ''grace'' from the gods¡­ on the other hand, this other power is troublesome because this one CAN be activated without the need of a god, and, what is, even more, scarier, it can be trained! Perseus, Heracles, Achilles, Hector and many more were clear examples of this, they didn''t receive the grace of the gods, nevertheless, they were able to make use of their second power and change fate, that''s why we always looked carefully these individuals, we couldn''t let them develop too much¡­ well, some of them do deserve to stand beside us so we just let them be" Said Artemis.


    "What is this amazing power you are talking about?" Asked Alfonso.


    Artemis took a deep breath and say


    "Is what you humans like to call ''will''" Said Artemis.


    "Will?"


    "Ah, we, gods, don''t need to train will because our own ''nature'' defines us, so we obtain the ''nature'' in birth and ''train'' it in our daily life, but, I can also be achieved by actual training, of course, you have to awaken it first, that man, Socrates, awaken it a long time ago, he just doesn''t realize it himself, a shame, if he has at least, a tiny bit of soul power, he could be a ''king'' easily, a weak one, but a king nevertheless" Said Artemis.


    "Will? How do you activate it!?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Ites naturally, you can''t force it, at least, that happened with the humans I chose as my champions, let ite naturally, for now, you don''t need it, and, even if you had it, both powers would fight for the control of your body and you will suffer a serious backsh, before even trying to search for that power, consolidate your soul power first" Said Artemis with a serious face.


    "One step at the time, a good saying indeed," Said Alfonso who looked back to his window.


    "Now that, that is settled, let''s discuss our next issue" Said Alfonso with a serious face.

 Chapter 177 - The Troublemaker Has Come! Part One

    "That mother of mine is a tyrant! A tyrant I said! She is the head of the Veritia family, and yet, she alwayses to mess my, the Boltors, household!" Said a young woman with blond hair in a horse, she had a not so elegant outfit.


    "Youngdy! You mustn''t say that! What will happen if people heard that the actual mother of the sons and daughters of the Boltor house are from the Veritia family!" Said a young man with ck long hair, his hair was messed up and it covered his eyes, he also had some freckles and a huge backpack on his back.


    "Hmph! It''s not any secret that my father and Allison have a romance, my mother was unfertile, so my ''oh so kind'' dad took the chance to "adopt" us, however, what a HUGE coincidence that we all resemble the famous queen of winds, please, even my ''mother'' knew about it, however, she allowed it because she loved him so much¡­ ridiculous!" Said the young girl.


    "Haaa~ , miss Anastasia, it''s true that maybe the lord isn''t exactly a role to follow, however! He loves you and your brothers dearly! He waspletely against the idea of sending you here!" Said the young man.


    "Hans, You should really stop idolizing my father so much, yes, he was against the idea, however, Allison said it so he didn''t put that much of a resistant when both of them talked about my future! Ha~ ever since my ''mother'' died, my father is gradually bing more and more stupid" Said Anastasia.


    "Young miss, Miss Salina loved you dearly, don''t forget that" Said Hans in a serious way.


    "¡­ Dad is not here, you can call her sister you know?" Said Anastasia.


    "¡­" Hans didn''t say anything.


    "Anyway! I can yell as hard as I fucking want¡­ look around us! We are literally in the middle of nowhere!" Said Anastasia irritated.


    "It can''t be helped; Wastnd Valley is literally at the very end of Leitol" Said Hans.


    "That''s another thing! Why do I have to go and protect that idiotic fallen prince! He is trashier than trash!" Said Anastasia.


    Hans made a small sigh and grabbed a paper from his pocket.


    "Alfonso Lockheart, the third son of the Lockheart Family, he is the youngest son of his majesty, at the age of ten he failed to pass the exam in Dragon Academia and went to train with the ex-battalionmander Victor Farinther, he learned some abilities before his master was used of treason, he is now a prisoner of the most dangerous prison in Leitol" Said Hans.


    "Alcatraz" Said Anastasia with some fear on her voice.


    Alcatraz, the most dangerous prison in all Leitol, only a few selected people are suitable to be in there; It is said than even death is better than being in Alcatraz, the actual details are still unknown, however, what people do know is that, locked in Alcatraz, are even renegade champions and even some kings.


    Once you are sentenced to go to Alcatraz, you will experience hell on earth.


    "Only thinking about it makes me scared¡­ anyway, lets move on, at the age of fifteen, he failed his exam to enter Dragon Academia, at the age of eighteen he made his first battles against the army of Greycastle, he won a few battles but nothing out of the ordinary, at the age of twenty-three, he suffered a big loss after losing more than half of his men in the battle of Uties, where we not only lost the city but, his highness became crippled, he was expulsed from the royal family and now is leaving as a lord in Wastnd Valley¡­ honestly, is a miracle that he isn''t dead yet" Said Hans.


    "Such a waste of air and I have to go and protect him? Ugh" Said Anastasia.


    "For better or for worse is a direct order from your mother, she must have her reasons" Said Hans.


    "Are you on my or her side!?, eh, Hans!" Said Anastasia.


    "Always on your side, mydy, however, you must also learn a sense of responsibility, haa~ that''s why I told you to let me go with youst time, but no~, you say you wanted to do it yourself" Said Hans.


    "¡­" Anastasia blushed a little but didn''t say anything.


    "Well, look at the bright side, at least, you would have a little bit more freedom there" Said Hans.


    "At the very least¡­ well, I already made my n though, I will get there and trap that trash for the next three years, Hans, you will in charge of feeding him; I always wanted to rule my own town, this is going to be fun!" Said Anastasia.


    "¡­ Mydy, her majesty said-"


    "Oh! Come on! Don''t spoil this for me, I already have a huge headache trying to figure out how to make my stay, more or less, bearable, don''te with the ''her majesty said'' sermon!" Said Anastasia.


    "¡­" Hans grabbed his head in frustration but didn''t say anything.


    "Oh! Look, Hans, we have arrived!" Said Anastasia.


    "Yep, here it is" Said Hans.


    In front of them, a somehow shattered wood entrance could be seeing.


    "It''s worse than I thought" Said Anastasia.


    "Look, mydy, there is someone there!" Said Hans.


    In front of them, a figure appeared a woman figure.


    "Wee~ to Wastnd Valley, what may your reasons from your visit be?" Said the woman with a charming smile.


    "Oh my god¡­ she is simply gorgeous!" Said Anastasia.


    "Indeed" Said Hans.


    "?" The woman only smiled at them without saying anything else.


    "Ahem! Hello, I am the youngdy of the Boltor family! Also known as the north thunder!" Said Anastasia.


    "Self-proimed" Though Hans.


    "My name is Anastasia Boltor! Be d and rejoice! I havee to protect thisnd and take the ce of that good for nothing lord of yours! Now! You don''t need to kneel in gratefulness just a small bow would be- hey! Where are you going!?"


    When Anastasia was about to finish her speech, she noticed that the young woman had already turned around.

 Chapter 178 - The Troublemaker Has Come!(part Two)

    "Hey!"


    "Hey!"


    "HEYYYY!!!"


    "Hey! Are you deaf or what!?"


    No matter how much Anastasia shouted, the gorgeous woman didn''t turn around.


    "Fuck me! I said wait!" Anastasia couldn''t tolerate it anymore and jumped off the horse and ran towards the woman.


    She extended her arm and tried to grab her¡­


    However, when she was getting closed to her¡­


    She felt something was wrong¡­


    A word came to her head¡­


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    D A N G E R


    "Lighting steps!" Shouted Anastasia.


    Her eyes turned gold and she quickly retreated.


    "Mydy! What happened!?" Shouted Hans while jumping in front of Anastasia and dragging out his sword.


    "Go back Hans, that woman is dangerous" Said Anastasia.


    Anastasia took a baton from her back and pointed it towards the woman.


    "You are strong, however! I am stronger! I will let you call me by my name, what is yours?" Said Anastasia.


    "Demeter" Said tly the Demeter.


    "Demeter! Good! Let''s fight!" Said Anastasia.


    "¡­I don''t have the patience to deal with kids, I am tired~, I know that you are watching, go and dealt with her, would you? I will go and wake up Alfonso" Said Demeter.


    "I don''t want to deal with her either¡­ But I let my stupid disciple back at the manor¡­ it''s your job in the first ce, so clean up the mess" Said A voice that came from nowhere.


    "Who''s there!?" Said Hans while scanning his surroundings.


    "He is there, besides that woman, he is barely visible through" Said Anastasia.


    "In fact, I wouldn''t have noticed if he didn''t speak up" Though Anastasia.


    "I am the big sister~ so be a good gi- hehe, I mean, a good boy, and listen~" Said Demeter.


    "Big sister? Hmph! only at these times, you are the ''big'' sister!" Said the voice.


    "Anyway, I don''t have the patience to deal with kids¡­ so you do it" Said Demeter.


    "No, you do it" Said the voice.


    "You!"


    "You do it, old woman!"


    "Manly woman!"


    "Ugly!"


    "Fat!"


    "t!"


    "Cow!"


    "HEY! I AM NOT THE FUCKING PLAGUE!" Shouted the poor Anastasia who had been listening, the whole time


    ""ZIPP IT BRAT!"" Shouted the voice and Demeter.


    "Wha¡­"


    "This is¡­ sad" Said Hans while taken back his sword.


    "*cough* I am sorry for the almost misunderstanding, my name is Hans and this one here is the youngdy of the Boltor family, Anastasia Boltor, we came as per requested by the queen of winds, Allison Veritia, to protect the lord of this town Alfonso Lockheart" Said Hans while taking a small letter, he passed it to Demeter.


    It was a letter that had the seal of the winds, the mark of the Veritia Family.


    ''As per requested by Leviathan, I send you my stupid daughter


    And her friend to protect you, don''t worry, although she is a moron,


    She is quite powerful herself, in any case, If you have something you can''t handle,


    Just shout my name to the winds, they will let me know


    Allison Veritia


    Ps: While she is in there, taught her some manners, I know that you aren''t the stupid prince that everyone thinks you are''


    "¡­now that you say it¡­ Alfonso mention something about a protection" Murmured Demeter.


    "Her? Protect Alfonso? I will rather have Cat one doing it, although she is powerful, her mentality is at the eight years old level at the best" Said the voice.


    "Yeah, you are Anastasia, right? Sorry, but your services aren''t needed, you can go back now, shoo shoo" Said Demeter while making a disgusted expression.


    "*Sniff*"


    A small sound could be hearding from Anastasia''s side when Hans heard it, he put his hand on his face with a frustrated expression.


    "No, not again" Murmured Hans.


    "WAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Cried Anastasia.


    "I am trash"


    "I am scum, no, I am worse than scum"


    "Just let the earth open and eat me"


    "I am sorry that I contaminated the air with my breathing"


    "I am sorry for being born~, wahhh~"


    Anastasia cried in the ground under the astonish watch of Demeter and Artemis.


    "What is all this fuss?" A voice came from behind both, when they turned around, they saw Alfonso looked at them.


    "Alfonso? Howe you are here?" Asked Demeter.


    "You were taking too long so I asked White fang to bring me here¡­ Anyway, what the hell is happening? Who is that girl crying on the ground?" Asked Alfonso.


    "WAAHHH! They told me that I am trash, that I am the worst, less than a fly, that I should just go and die! WAHHHHHHHHH" Cried Anastasia.


    "" THAT ISNT TRUE!"" Shouted both.


    "¡­" Alfonso looked at Demeter and Artemis with a cold gaze.


    "Really? At your age? Bullying a little girl?" Said Alfonso.


    "Wait! That isn''t how it happened!" Said Demeter.


    "That''s right!" Said Artemis.


    "Hey!e and help me out!" Shouted Hans.


    "What can we do?" Said Alfonso.


    "Tell her nice things, that''s the only way to stop her tantrum.


    "¡­" The three of them looked at Hans with a face that says


    ''Really nigga?''


    "Believe me, she can stay in this state FOR DAYS so, help me out here!" Said Hans.


    "Youngdy~ you are awesome~ the most powerful girl of all Leitol~" Said Hans.


    Alfonso looked at Hans who looked him back with a begging expression.


    Alfonso made a small sigh and go close to Anastasia.


    "Youngdy~ you are the best of the best~" Said Alfonso.


    He looked back at Demeter and Artemis who had an unwilling face, however, by the insist look of both, Hans and Alfonso they also came closer.


    "Youngdy~ you awesome~"


    "Young Lady~ you are prettier than the sun itself~e on~ cheer up~"


    "Young Lady~ you are the best~"


    Like this, with thebined effort of everyone, Anastasia recovered and the five of them went back to the manor.

 Chapter 179 - Get Out

    Back in the manor, Alfonso and Anastasia were face to face in Alfonso''s studio, Alfonso requested to leave them alone, so, it was just the two of them right now.


    "So, let''s start over, I am Alfonso Lockheart, wee to Wastnd Valley, Youngdy of the Boltor family, Anastasia Boltor" Said Alfonso while stretching his arm.


    "¡­You are weak, so you can''t shake my hand" Said Anastasia.


    "I see¡­ fair enough" Said Alfonso with a smile.


    He didn''t take it to heart, it just that she did it for being mean, it just that she was just a simple-minded spoiled brat.


    "So, Miss Anastasia, why did youe here?" Asked Alfonso.


    "My mother, Allison Veritia, Asked toe here and protect you for three years in her ce, as a matter of fact, I was nning to take over this town and lock you down since you can''t oppose me anyway, however, since you help me with my¡­ ''predicament'' I will pass on the thought, just tell that woman and that man to fight me regrly, also, don''t bother me with trivial things, do that and we can have a peaceful three years" Said Anastasia.


    Curiously, she didn''t say it with an air of dominance, she said it naturally like it waspletely obvious that Alfonso should do what she said.


    "¡­ I think there is some kind of misunderstanding here, Miss Anastasia, true, maybe I am not as powerful as you are, however, I have a lot of confidence that I can kill you without much effort, second, you are in WASTELAND VALLEY, not in the Boltor manor, so, if you have to actually do your work, then, you are more than wee, if not, the door is right there" Said Alfonso.


    Anastasia was shocked by Alfonso''s words, after all, since when did the famously stupid prince Alfonso Lockheart, has such backbone.


    "I see, so you hired two powerful bodyguards and suddenly you think that you are the big shit? Don''t fool yourself, stupid prince, you are nothing, without those two, you would be dead already" Said the angry Anastasia.


    Alfonso only smiled and turned around.


    "It''s in my own abilities to ''hire'' such goo bodyguards don''t you think? What''s so wrong about them protecting me?"


    "Aren''t you a fucking man!? You are making a beautiful woman protect you! " Asked Anastasia.


    "And?"


    " ''And'' you say!? Where is your dignity, your honor!?" Said Anastasia.


    "I don''t see man and woman, I see people, yes, there are some things that men can do that women can''t and vice versa, however, I am sure that you have noticed that Demeter is beyond a human, she is someone who can fight champions, so, the previous condition doesn''t apply, once again I ask you, what''s the problem?" Asked Alfonso.


    "You!"


    "Enough, I am someone tolerable, however, even I have my limits, get out of my sight,e back when you change your attitude, else, go back to the Boltor manor for all I care, this conversation is over" Said Alfonso, after that, he made a gesture and a figure appeared by the door, it was Io.


    "Io, show her the way to the host room" Said Alfonso.


    "Wait! I haven''t finished!" Said Anastasia.


    Alfonso looked at her with an unnatural cold gaze and pressed his cane hard on the ground.


    *CLANK*


    "Wha¡­" Anastasia wanted to move, however, she noticed that her body was getting slower and slower!


    "H¡­O¡­W" Anastasia though.


    However, she noticed that even her process of thoughts was being affected!


    "Get out" Said Alfonso once again.


    "Ha!" Anastasia finally felt the time returning to normal, she grasped hard for air and looked at Alfonso with a scared look.


    She didn''t say anything else and walked towards the door with a trembling hand.


    Io nodded towards Alfonso and closed the door.


    Alfonso waited for a few seconds before covering his mouth.


    *Cough*


    Alfonso watched his hand and saw that he had cough blood, he made a bitter smile and wiped the blood with his handkerchief.


    "To think that I would be this hard to stop her just for one second, indeed, she is powerful¡­ and I am too weak" Though Alfonso "The power of stagnation has being evolved ever since I got it, I am pretty close to entering the first stage, the information in my head tells me that there is three stages, initial, middle andte¡­ when I get to the third stage, I would have dominated the first concept of time¡­ there still a long way to go"


    Alfonso looked back at the door and made a small smile.


    "How long do you n to watch; didn''t I tell you to let the youngdy to her room?" Asked Alfonso.


    "I don''t stand her, I had one of the small girls to let the way for her¡­ I don''t understand, we don''t need her here, and she is such a bit- unpolite person, why don''t we just chase her out?" Asked Io, who made herself visible.


    "She is actually not a bad person, is just that she was too pampered, so, she thinks that she is the center of the world, in other words, just a spoiled brat" Said Alfonso.


    "¡­Spoiled brats are the thing I hated the most" Said Io.


    "Be patient with her, she is the youngdy of the Boltor family after all" Said Alfonso.


    "¡­My lord¡­ I want to do an unreasonable request, it''s okay?" Asked Io.


    "Go ahead"


    "I¡­ I will be stronger! I swear¡­so¡­ can''t I ask¡­ to not be reced as your guard?" Asked Io.


    Alfonso was speechless for some time, before turning back.


    "My back¡­ is for you to protect, as your lord, I order you, Io, to protect Alfonso Lockheart, until the day I return to the earth" Said Alfonso with solemnness.


    Io smiled and kneeled on the floor.


    "YOUR WISH IS MY COMMAND" Said Io.

 Chapter 180 - A Shocking Discovery!

    "Youngdy, this time you went a little too far, it''s not good to fight with the one we are supposed to protect" Said Hans.


    "¡­Something doesn''t match up" Said Anastasia.


    "What do you mean?"


    "You view his profile right? I myself have seen him once a lot of time ago, I am telling you Hans that Alfonso and this one aren''t the same person" Said Anastasia.


    "People change"


    "But the change can''t be so abruptly! When I was there, I saw that his personality waspletely different! The previous Alfonso could be described by many words, but the one I find it the more suitable was childish¡­ but this one¡­ it''s like he is a wise old man!" Said Anastasia.


    "Maybe is due to the fact that he was expelled from the royal family that he matured faster?"


    "Its too shallow to be a valid reason¡­ however, let''s just say that it was really the case¡­ what about the fact that he has powers now! Believe me, he ISNT a champion, there are only two ways to be a champion, to be born as one or to defeat one, there is currently twenty-five champions in Leitol, neither of them has been defeated since they awoke their powers¡­ which only means that Alfonso didn''t steal someone''s ''gift''!" Said Anastasia.


    "What about the champion of Arcadia, Alberto Kiltops?"


    "He still has his powers, because, when we passed Arcadia in our way here, they still had the bless from the goddess of earth, however, I don''t know where he is right now" Said Anastasia.


    "¡­" Hans put a hand on his chin and thought deeply.


    "What are you thinking?" asked Anastasia.


    "I was wondering¡­ mydy, how do you know that Alfonso wasn''t born with a blessing?" Asked Hans.


    "He wasn''t like by any god, the oracle itself confirmed when Alfonso was a child" Said Anastasia.


    "¡­Mydy¡­ I might have a theory¡­ but¡­ I think is too scary to say it" Said Hans.


    "Speak" Said Anastasia.


    Hans doubted for a second before taking a deep breath.


    "The test of the oracle is done at the age of three years old in every royal family¡­ right?" Asked Hans.


    "Yes, that''s right"


    "the test of the oracle is absolute, there is no doubt about that¡­ so his highness is definitely not a champion¡­ what if¡­ he isn''t using a god''s power" Said Hans.


    Anastasia was pondering what Hans said for some seconds before her face made a shocking expression.


    "No¡­its not possible! There must be another exnation!" Said euphorically Anastasia.


    "I know that this soundspletely nonsense! However, it will exin everything! In fact, it could exin why her highness Allison its trying to protect him!" Said Hans.


    "Its not possible! Not even the emperor himself awoke his will powers at such a young age! Its absolute madness to think that someone, at such a young age, would awake his will! Furthermore! If he, by any chance, had the power of will, why didn''t he say it!? He would have gained his majesty''s grace! He could even be the crown prince instead of his highness Fernando!" Said Anastasia.


    "I just notice¡­ the fallen prince, no, the lord Alfonso Lockheart, isn''t as straightforward as he appeared so, for example, why he didn''t expel us from his manor even when you were so rude to him?" Asked Hans.


    "Now that you mention it¡­why?"


    "Because he wants to be on good terms with you and, even more, make you stay by your own will!" Said Hans in an rming tone.


    "Why? If he wanted the Boltor''s favor, there are other ways to do it, simpler ones" Asked Anastasia.


    "¡­I don''t know¡­ but, my guts tell me that there is a lot that we need to be careful on while interacting with his highness" Said Hans.


    "¡­However, this doesn''t answer the question, why would he hide his powers until now? There is no meaning!" Said Anastasia.


    "Youngdy, when his highness Karl retires, who will assume the throne of the Boltor''s family?" Asked Hans.


    "That would be my big brother" Said Anastasia.


    "Why?" Asked Hans.


    "Because he is the oldest one and the first son of the family, also, he is extremely powerful, most champions aren''t his match and even some kings wouldn''t be able to kill him" Said Anastasia.


    "What if he wasn''t powerful?" Said Hans.


    "Well, I suppose that my second brother would¡­ wait¡­ are you saying that!"


    "The brothers and sisters of his highness are extremely powerful, they are the top of the top in Leitol¡­ even as a will user, I wouldn''t dare to challenge princess Diana, far less, his highness Fernando¡­ however¡­I won''t ever need to, because I am out of their sight¡­" Said Hans "But that doesn''t apply for their family itself, they are constantly watching over their facts¡­because they know that the four of them are powerful¡­so"


    "The first step to survive¡­ would be to step out of their radar!" Said Anastasia.


    "If someone doesn''t represent a treat, why would they protect their backs against him or her? It doesn''t make sense¡­the cards are already on the table when ites to the inherent of the throne, the princes and princesses are already forming alliances with different houses to prepare for the big fight, the only one who we know that won''t enter the battle would be her highnesses Susana¡­ so, in fact, each prince would eventually try to gain the favor of the four dragon families, that would make a somehow bnce fight for the throne where there would be not much blood, because each party would be equally bnced.


    "But that''s only if we assume that there are ''four'' forces" Said Anastasia.


    Both of them looked at the direction of the hall, they suddenly felt a chill on their backs.


    "Alfonso Lockheart, what are you nning!?" Though Anastasia

 Chapter 181 - Alfonsos Promise

    "I am not nning anything though" Said Alfonso with an amusing smile.


    "That''s what they say, it seems that your actions left a huge impression on Anastasia, and that lead to a misunderstanding," Said Artemis.


    "Good job in don''t getting discover by the way" Said Alfonso.


    "It''s because the mark of the hunter level up, unless they are heretics, they won''t be able to find me even if I am a few inches away from them" Said Artemis.


    "Heretics?"


    "It''s how we call Will users, those who took one step closer to gods; more than humans, less than gods, they had the audacity to get closer to the gods andmit heresy, so, we called then heretics" Said Artemis.


    "I see¡­that means that, at some point, Perseus and the others were also Heretics?"


    "No, the thing about Perseus is that he had divine blood on him, he had the blood of Zeus, so, he was also blessed by the gods, he was very strong headed though, he never epted his divine blood and be a will user instead of using his gifts, I admired him for that though; in the world we came from, will users without divine blood were almost nonexistent, I only remember one human, he was the first Heretic who try to challenge the gods, he really was an interesting human" Said Artemis.


    "Oh? Who this person may be?" Asked Alfonso.


    "If my memory doesn''t fail me, his name was Odysseus, he had the most powerful will I had ever seen, he challenged Poseidon and almost won, that shook our core and all gods had a meeting, it was a shame to kill such a ''unique'' human, however, Poseidon was enraged, although I don''t like him that much, he must be one of the most ''decent'' brothers I have, so, to see him that furious, was really something to watch, so, we made a vote an decide to make things difficult for him, hehe, who would know that we shot ourselves on the foot" Said Artemis.


    Alfonso had an idea of whating next, after all, who hadn''t read the Odyssey.


    "He got stronger right?" Asked Alfonso.


    "As you say, when he got back to his wife, his will power was too strong, even I would say that, if we faced in an open area, I wouldn''t have been his match, so, we decided to leave him alone and give him a ''grace'' from Zeus himself, however, he told us that he wanted Poseidon''s grace, obviously, he was mocking at us, that event made the already enraged Poseidon almost loss his mind, at the end, we decided to take a step back and offer him a ce in the Olympus with the condition that his blood would end with his son, he epted¡­ but Poseidon had other ns, he asked the sisters of destiny to make his dead as cruel as possible¡­ I don''t know what he offered in exchange though¡­ anyway, after the events¡­ he was killed by his own son and had to see how his son married his wife, however, he was ''trapped'' in the Olympus, so he couldn''t do much, eventually, he became crazy and we banish him to the Tartarus¡­ truly a sad story for such an incredible man" Said Artemis with an unusual sadness.


    "It seems that you two were close?" Asked Alfonso.


    "He was my very first male friend, in fact, he was the one who saved me from my stupid disciple Orion, I pledged for father to reconsider his decision, however, what was done was done, nobody could enter the Tartarus¡­ since then, my hate for men got stronger, just seeing my father made me want to puke¡­ as for Poseidon¡­ what could I do, ''he challenged the gods, alias, he was punished'' those were his words¡­ since that day, I went to the forest and lived there on my own" Said Artemis.


    Alfonso listened to Artemis''s history and remained silent.


    He stood up and kneeled in front of her, then he grabbed her hand.


    "I am sorry, that I made you remembered¡­" Said Alfonso.


    "It''s okay, it''s all in the past after all" Said Artemis.


    "¡­ I will make you a promise right here, right now" Said Alfonso.


    He put his pinky finger on Artemis''s


    "I will bring back Odysseus, no matter the cost" Said Alfonso with a serious face.


    Artemis looked back at Alfonso with a surprised expression, she made a small smile and kissed the finger pinky friend of Alfonso.


    "It''s a promise" Said Artemis.


    .............................................


    Alfonso was looking at his window like he usually does when he needed to rx.


    "It seems that you are troubled with something, it''s for what Artemis said?" Said a voice behind him.


    "Eavesdropping isn''t a good habit you know?" Said Alfonso.


    "I didn''t, but, I got the idea when I saw Artemis, she never gets sad, never, at least, she talks about Odysseus; however, after making a sad face she looked at her pinky and the sadness disappeared, it was a simple as add two and two to figure out what happened" Said Demeter with a yful smile.


    "You knew?"


    "As you know, I don''t really get involved with the world affairs, however, Odysseus also caught my attention when he challenged Poseidon, I wanted to intervene when Poseidon when to the sisters of destiny, however, Zeus didn''t want a war between gods to happened, neither do I, so I took a step back, it really saddened me when Odysseus loss his mind and was sent to the Tartarus" Said Demeter.


    "¡­"


    Alfonso didn''t say anything and looked at the window once again, however, he didn''t realize that his nails were craving on his palm.


    Demeter looked at Alfonso''s hand and notice some blood running out, however, she just made a sweet smile.


    She stood up and lend her back on Alfonso''s back.


    "You really love us very much" Said Demeter.


    Alfonso looked at his reflex in the window and realized that his right eyed was burning!


    "Poseidon, If I don''t make you kneel in front of Artemis, my name isn''t Alfonso Lockheart"

 Chapter 182 - Blank

    "Alfonso, he is here, AGAIN" Said Artemis with annoyance.


    "Maybe I made a mistake" Said Alfonso with bitterness.


    Its been two weeks since the neers came, all in all, they managed to adapt really well, furthermore, they didn''t broke any of thews¡­


    To be fair, it was quite hard to break anyw when you have twenty something wolves looking at you; Wastnd Valley was huge, yes, however, the ces where people actually live in was reduce to the twenty percent of thend at most, so, it wasn''t that hard to distribute.


    Another good thing that happened was that Felio was kind enough to send two merchants that taught Zeti the "Jacques of the trade", finally the internalmerce in Wastnd Valley was going in the right direction.


    It was slow yes, but, it was flowing nevertheless.


    "The economy is going in the right direction and the neers are adapting well, everything is going ording to schedule, however¡­" Said Alfonso.


    "I AM HERE TO SEE MR.LOCKHEART! LET ME IN!" A voice came from the hall.


    "Sir, The lord is currently busy, so-"


    "NOTHING IS MORE IMPORTANT THAN KNOWLEDGE, YOUNG MAN; YOU ARE BEING DISRESPECTFUL TOWARDS ACADEMY! YOU ARE BEING DISRESPECTFUL TO THE WORLD ITSELF! COME ON APOLOGIZE!" Said the voice in angered.


    "I am sorry, I am so, so sorry!" Said another voice, apologizing to the guard.


    "I came here by myself; I don''t know these two idiots" Said a female voice.


    "Alfonso, I didn''t sign for this" Said Artemis.


    "When did I made you sign anything!?" Said Alfonso.


    This scene had repeated itself over and over for thest week, the trio outside was no other than Socrates and coop.


    "Let them in" Said Alfonso with a defeated voice.


    The guard felt relieved after hearing Alfonso''s voice and let the old man and the two youngsters in.


    "HAHA, ALFONSO! I AM HERE, SORRY FOR BEING LATE!" Said Socrates.


    "Socrates¡­you are here¡­again¡­ what a delightful¡­ SURPRISE" Said Alfonso.


    "I am so, so sorry" Dalton Apologized once again.


    "Don''t worry, Damian-"


    "Dalton" Said a voice behind Alfonso.


    "Ah, yeah, Dalton, don''t worry, I kind of know the¡­ ''habits'' of your master already" Said Alfonso.


    "What are we wasting time for!? Lets debate!" Said Socrates.


    "I am sorry, my friend, today, I must excuse myself, I have things to do" Said Alfonso.


    "What!? Nothing is more important than knowledge! Go cancel your things, I will wait here" Said Socrates stubbornly.


    "... Give me a hand here" Said Alfonso to Tily, who was looking by the sides.


    "He wont give up, my lord, since that day, he started to write a book about your discussions, its being a pain in the-, hard for us too" Said Tily.


    "But I am really busy today¡­ wait¡­" Alfonso suddenly thought of something.


    "You want to discuss right?, how about you discuss with my apprentice first? He was about to give a lesson" Said Alfonso with a mischievous smile.


    "No! It has to be you!" Said Socrates.


    "Don''t be so stubborn, my friend, how about you met him first?" Said Alfonso.


    "¡­Ok¡­" Said Socrates unwillingly.


    "Io, call Taylor please" Said Alfonso.


    "As you order" Said Io.


    "He ising in a minute, meanwhile, why don''t you tell me why did youe here for?" Asked Alfonso looking towards Tily and Dalton.


    "I came here to meet Miss Demeter" Said Tily respectfully.


    "Demeter?" Said Alfonso in surprised, After all, the only people who came to visit Demeter was Camel.


    "Yes, Miss Demeter told me that I had talent for medicine, so, she asked toe here to meet her, so she could introduced me to someone" Said Tily.


    "A talent for medicine¡­ howe? When did she said that?" Alfonso was curious.


    "By coincidence, Miss Demeter was walking by when I was making this¡­ it has been a hobby of mine since I was a child" Said Tily.


    She took out a small basin that had some crushed herbs, Alfonso looked at it curiously.


    "What is this?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Since I am not good at studying as my brother, I used to y in the backyard of my house, there, a maid used to y with me and taught me to make this sab, its basically the essence of the herbs and can ease bruises and burns, is nothing extraordinary though"


    Alfonso was stunne when he heard the description, who would have thought that this little girl was a hidden gem! Demeter, Good Job!


    "Demeter always had good sight for people, indeed, we need people like you, youngdy, guard, escort this youngdy towards Hygeia''s room, told her that I send you and show her that sab" Said Alfonso.


    "As my lord wishes, youngdy, this way please" Said the guard.


    Tily made a small bow and apanied the guard towards Hygeia''s room.


    "Now then, Demetrio-"


    "Dalton"


    "Dalton, what brings you here?" Asked Alfonso.


    "¡­ Well I was apanying my master¡­so¡­" Said Dalton while looking at the sides, like he was looking for someone.


    "Hoo~" Alfonso looked at the red Dalton with a courius smile, he also looked at the sides and though for a bit.


    "Demeter¡­nah¡­ way out of his league, and he knows it¡­ Artemis? Nope, she looks like a guy on his eyes¡­ Susana? Could be, however, I have the feeling that she isn''t¡­ so, who could it-, maybe¡­" Though Alfonso.


    "Io" Said Alfonso.


    "You called, my lord?" Said Io, while showing herself by Alfonso''s side.


    Dalton looked at Io and his face blushed a little.


    "Bingo" Though Alfonso.


    "Darwin" Said Alfonso.


    "Dalton"


    "Dalton, you wanna kept waiting with your master? Because I have to go somewhere" Said Alfonso with a smile.


    Dalton looked at Alfonso and Io, with her usual cold face, like her master, and though for a moment before saying


    "I- I want to go with you! If, if you don''t mind¡­" Said Dalton.


    "Sure,e on, Socrates, stay here, my student will be here soon!"


    "HE BETTER BE AS GOOD AS YOU SAY!" Said Socrates.


    Alfonso and Dalton made a bitter smile and went out.


    "Where are we going, my lord?" Asked Dalton.


    "To meet the troublemaker" Said Alfonso.

 Chapter 183 - The Worries Of A Mother

    *Knock* *Knock*


    "Who is it?" A voice from inside asked.


    "Its me, can Ie in?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Sure,e in" Said the voice.


    When Alfonso entered, a tall man with a huge piece of meat on his mouth received him.


    "Yo! Alfonso, how are you this beautiful day!?" Asked the man.


    "¡­ Leviathan¡­ its been three days already, when are you nning to go!?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Jaja, soon~, despite being injured, I am the fastest dragon among dragons; I can get to the capital in one month at most" Said Leviathan.


    Alfonso face palmed and regretted that he let this troublemaker stay in.


    Three days ago, Leviathan came in the form of a human to meet Alfonso as per deal, Alfonso made a request to Leviathan in exchange for giving him more blood, Leviathan epted and they make their deal, however, because the date of the promise is still far away, Leviathan decided to be a pain in the a-, prolong his stay.


    "Alfonso¡­ are you sure about your decision, My lord? There is no turning back once Leviathan arrives there" Said Io behind him.


    "Did you made an important decision, my lord?" Asked Dalton.


    Alfonso looked back at Io and Dalton and made a serious face.


    "Yeah, a very important one" Said Alfonso.


    Alfonso turned around and left, Dalton and Io followed from behind, however, they didn''t talk.


    "You think that you can just go happily and kill me huh?" Said Alfonso with a smile.


    A huge wave wasing to the capital.


    However, nobody knew it yet.


    .............................................


    "Felipe, you have been in good humor since you left Arcadia, what''s on your mind?" Asked the youngdy of the Veritia family, Sana Veritia.


    "Nothing, its just that, something interesting is going to happen really soon" Said with a smile.


    "Hmm? And what''s that?" Asked Sana.


    "Alfonso Lockheart" Said Felipe.


    "The idiotic prince?"


    "Yep, he, I think that he is going toe to the capital for his funeral" Said Felipe.


    "Why should he? He is stupid, not suicidal, if he goes back to the capital, he is going to get himself killed, think about it, the emperor makes a nice funeral for his son and results that he isn''t dead, that would be such an humiliation for him, if something stills remains of his corpse that would be a miracle" Said Sana.


    Felipe smiled and looked through the window, he looked at the road and felt the sound of the wheels in the wagon.


    "I am looking forward to your performance, Alfonso" Though Felipe with a smile.


    ..........................................¡­.


    "The blood of a real dragon is really something else, I should say thanks to Alfonso when I get the chance" Though Allison.


    She has been in seclusion since she made the deal with Leviathan, although nobody noticed since she always stayed out of sight to begin with.


    "The royal funeral is in four months¡­ I don''t want go for fuck''s sake, what''s the big idea of gathering all the forces in Wastnd Valley for a funeral of an empty coffin" Though Allison.


    "Mom, are you there?" A voice interrupted Allison''s thoughts.


    "Pierre? Come on in, its open" Said Allison.


    A young boy with blond long hair and a bow entered to the room, he bowed in front of Allison.


    "Good morning to you, Your majesty" Said Pierre.


    "Pierre I have told you many times to stop with the formalities, we are son and mom" Said Allison with a sweet smile.


    "No, despite our rtionship, you are the head of the Veritia family" Said Pierre.


    Allison smiled and made a gesture for Pierre to sit beside her.


    "My son, you are always so right and perfect that I worry about your future, I hope that you would choose a nice girl to marry in a near future, I want some grandchildren after all~" Said Allison.


    "What are you talking about mom? You are too young to be a grandma and I am too young to marry lot less talk about children, I am only sixteen after all" Said Pierre.


    "Well, that''s also true, *sigh*, If only your sister had half of your sense of responsibility, I wouldn''t be so worried about her future" Said Allison.


    "You are too harsh on her mom, sparky it''s still a child after all, let her enjoy her freedom and mess around, we don''t mind cleaning out her mess" Said Pierre.


    "And that attitude it''s what made her like that In the first ce, she is way too spoiled, or, to be more acquired, you and the Boltor family make her like that, Pierre, I hope that, in this two years, you and your brothers don''t interfere with her" Said Allison.


    "Aren''t you worried that this Alfonso would make her do something despicable?" Said Pierre.


    "Ho? I didn''t though that you would ask me that" Said Allison.


    "Why?"


    "After all, how could someone like him, who is known as the stupid prince, do something to her?" Asked Allison.


    "I also have somework, mom, I am one hundred percent sure that this Alfonso isn''t an idiot, in fact, I think that he is as cunning as his brother Raul, or maybe even more; furthermore, maybe he isn''t as powerful as sparky, but, his assistants are, especially the gorgeous woman, I think she is a king" Said Pierre.


    "She is a perfect candidate for a wife right?" Said Allison.


    "Yes she is" Said Pierre.


    "Wanna go for her?"


    "No, I don''t think she would like me" Said Pierre.


    "Why?" Asked Allison.


    "Just a feeling, however, my guts have never fail me" Said Pierre with a smile.


    "You know who I am right? Even if the emperor interferes, she would still be yours" Said Allison


    "Mom, stop treating people like objects, I hope that my future wife would love because what I am, not for what I have" Said Pierre.


    Allison only smiled and hugged her son.


    "That''s why I said that you are too na?ve, however, that''s what make you so cute~" Said Allison.


    "Stop it, mom" Said Pierre with a bitter smile

 Chapter 184 - A Certain...

    "Ok¡­ lets practice¡­ I came here to apologize for my behavior the other day¡­ once more¡­ I came here to apologize for my behavior the other day¡­ yes, that''s about it¡­" Though a youngdy while looking at the door nervously.


    "That''s the spirit youngdy! You can do it" Said Hans.


    Its been five days since the ''argument'' between Alfonso and Anastasia, in all these five days, Anastasia has since Alfonso sometimes, however, like she was invisible, Alfonso didn''t notice her, finally, yesterday, she decided to apologies to Alfonso, although, she didn''t feel good about it.


    "I don''t understand, why I, the youngdy of the Boltor family, the north thunder, had to apologies to the lord of this god forgotten ce" murmured Anastasia.


    "Mydy¡­ please, even if you don''t feel like it¡­ just don''t screw up this time ok?" Said Hans helplessly.


    "Hans¡­you-!" Said Anastasia with some anger, however, she didn''tplete the phrase because, someone opened the door.


    "You two realize that I can heard everything that you are saying, right?" asked someone.


    When Anastasia and Hans looked up, they realized a cold ice gaze looking at them.


    "M-m-miss Demeter" Said softly Anastasia.


    "¡­" Demeter didn''t say anything, she just looked at her.


    "Miss Demeter, sorry to interrupted your busy schedule, however, we came to see the lord, i-is he here?" Said Hans.


    "Alfonso isn''t here at the moment" Answered coldly Demeter.


    "Ca-can we wait for¡­ him?" Asked Hans.


    "¡­" Demeter didn''t answer.


    Anastasia and Hans looked at her, and, after one whole ufortable minute, Demeter said


    "Come on in"


    Anastasia and Hans entered the room behind Demeter, she didn''t turn around and sat on Alfonso''s sit, while Hans and Anastasia stood up in front of her.


    "And? What are your business with Alfonso?" Asked Demeter.


    "We-well, we came to-"


    "Stop it kid, I think that the youngdy over there also has a mouth¡­ speak, what are you here for?" Asked Demeter.


    Hans looked at Anastasia, she turn back the look and turned around to face Demeter, she took a small breath and said


    "I came here to apologize for my behavior the other day" Said Anastasia.


    "And?" Asked Demeter.


    "Excuse me, what?" Anastasia was surprised for the sudden answered and couldn''t help but ask.


    "Are you deaf? I asked you, and?" Repeated Demeter.


    "What do you mean by ''and''?" Asked Anastasia.


    "I mean what I mean, I asked so you once again, and?" Said Demeter.


    "Hans, give me a hand here" Begged Anastasia.


    "Even if you asked me that¡­"


    The three of them stayed in silence before someone broke the ice¡­


    "pff"


    ""?""


    "HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAAHHA"


    Demeterughed while grabbing her stomach.


    "LOOK AT YOUR FACES, HAHAHAHAHA, YOU ARE TOTALLY SCARED, HAHAHAHA" Demeterughed once again.


    "I-!" Anastasia had her face all red after seeing Demeter''sughing that hard.


    "HAHAHA, Sorry, sorry, I will stop, I will stop" Said Demeter.


    She took a deep breath and looked back at them with a serious face.


    "Now, state your business" Said Demeter.


    "I-"


    "HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA, I CANT, I CANT, HAHAHA"


    Demeter interrupted Anastasia once again andughed with all her might, Anastasia and Hans faces were so red that they looked like tomatoes.


    Finally, after some time, Demeter controlled herself.


    "You came here to apologize? Sure, stay here for some time, Alfonso should be back some time soon" Said Demeter.


    "I, I will wait" Said Anastasia.


    Anastasia sat down while Hans stood behind her, Demeter minded her own business.


    "Ex-excuse me" Anastasia suddenly asked.


    "What is it~?" Asked Demeter.


    "Are-are-are you mad?" Asked Suddenly Anastasia.


    "Mad, why, did you do something to piss me off?" Asked Demeter.


    "NO! we wouldn''t dare" Answered Hans.


    "That''s right, Miss Demeter! We wouldn''t dare" Repeated Anastasia.


    "Then why do you ask~?" Asked Demeter once again.


    "Well¡­ you know¡­" Hans said while looking at Anastasia.


    She also looked back, and, after exchanging gaze.


    "You ask"


    "I am scared, youngdy, you do it"


    "I am the youngdy!"


    "We aren''t in the Boltor family, so it doesn''t count!"


    "Traitor!"


    "I want to live!"


    As expected for childhood friends, they could talk even without exchanging speaking.


    "?" Demeter looked at them puzzled.


    Anastasia looked angry at Hans who turned his head and looked at Demeter with a shy look.


    "Miss Demeter, I-I may have been a TINY BIT, JUST A LITTLE, LITTLE, MICROSCOPICALLY, offensive towards his highness, so¡­ you know¡­" Said Anastasia with a small voice.


    In these past days, they have heard the rumors about Demeter, especially, the rumor about her being SUPER OVERPROTECTIVE about the young lord of Wastnd Valley, so, they came here to apologize to Alfonso in order to avoid the uing disaster. It was a shame that they encountered Demeter first; however, they needed to remove the needle and asked¡­


    "Me? Of course I am angry, you called my love the idiotic prince and threatened him to lock him in a cell for a few years~" Said Demeter with a sweet smile.


    Anastasia and Hans felt their backs go drench with sweat.


    "However~ you don''t need to worry, Alfonso already told me to do anything to you, I don''t understand why though~" Said Demeter.


    Anastasia, unconsciously, thanked Alfonso from the bottom of her heart.


    "Alfonso is a nice guy, a little bit too nice, he doesn''t mind when people insult him or humiliate him, in fact, I am pretty sure that he wasn''t mad when you insulted him" Said Demeter.


    "?" Anastasia was confused.


    "Its because you don''t understand him, you live in your own little world looking at everyone else like ants while you are the only human, really, people like you remains me of a certain someone that I know" Said Demeter


    "A certain someone?" Asked Anastasia.


    Demeter smiled and looked at Anastasia.


    "A certain BITCH called Hera" Said Demete.

 Chapter 185 - Fifth Person

    "Alfonso, the golden twins have submitted their monthly inform" Said Artemis after passing some papers to Alfonso.


    "Lets see" Said Alfonso.


    Alfonso always give freedom to his ''workers'' to do things as they see fit, he didn''t pressure them too much because he trusted them, however, like an boss, he was worried about pace of the work as well how they distributed their resources and so on, so, he came out with the idea of the reports.


    "Everything seems to be going faster than nned, the golden twins are automatons after all, however, I don''t like this night schedule, Artemis, go to Antiope and tell her that I don''t want the Amazons to work overnight, they end their work at four, end of the story, tell the Automatons that as well, if anything, tell them that they can start earlier" Said Alfonso.


    "Got it" Said Artemis.


    "Lets move on the schedule, Artemis, any news of Cerberus and coop?" Asked Alfonso.


    "No, nothing at all" Said Artemis.


    "Call White fang Io" Said Alfonso.


    "As my lord wishes" Io, who was, as always, behind him, when to get White fang whowas ying with Susana.


    After some minutes, white fangs came


    "My lord called?" Said White fang.


    "White fang, thanks as always for helping Susana" Said Alfonso.


    "Don''t worry my lord, I quite like Miss Susana, she is a very funny woman" Said White fang.


    "What do you mean?" Asked Alfonso.


    "The other day she told me how everyone was dancing and Miss Artemis was singing like-"


    White fang suddenly froze, he turned around and saw a pair of eyes looking at him.


    "I-I didn''t hear anything" Said White fang.


    "You bet you didn''t" Said Artemis while turning around.


    Alfonso wanted tough, however, he wasn''t tire of life, so he didn''t.


    "They might have encounter some trouble, that''s why, I shall go and-"


    "No" A voice interrupted him.


    Alfonso rubbed his forehead when he heard the voice.


    "Artemis, we already had this conversation; you can''t trap me in my office!" Said Alfonso.


    "I am quite sure I can, wanna bet?" Answered Artemis.


    "We wont discuss this here, White fang, you can go now, I will let you knowter who will go with you" Said Alfonso.


    "I understand" Said White fang.


    He made a bow and left the room.


    However, just as he left the office, he heard the voices of Alfonso and Artemis.


    "I AM NOT A LITTLE KID!"


    "THEN! BE AN ADULT, AND TAKE RESPONSIBILITY FOR YOUR ACTIONS!"


    "I AM THE LORD HERE!"


    "BUT I AM RESPONSIBLE FOR YOUR SAFETY! SO, COOPERATE OK!?"


    "YOU ARE BEING UNRESONABLE!"


    "Those two fight like a married couple" Though white fang.


    ........................


    It waste at night and the princess of the Boltor family, spark-, *Ahem*, Anastasia Boltor, was sleeping soundly. When she left the room, she didn''t notice it, however, after giving it sound though, she realized that Miss Demeter had indirectly called her a bitch, she was furious, there wasn''t much she could do, so, she bent her anger on her poor guard Hans.


    After benting her anger, she was exhausted so she went to sleep early.


    "H¡­e¡­.w"


    She heard a voice calling for her.


    "Shut up Hans, I am sleeping" Answered Anastasia.


    "I¡­ say¡­w"


    Once more, she heard the voice.


    "Shut up Hans, I will kick your ass" Said Anastasia.


    However, just as she was about to enter Dreand once more.


    *p*


    She felt a burning sensation in her face.


    "HANS, HOW DARE Y-*Hmm*!?" Before she could scream, she felt a hand tapping her mouth.


    "Shh! We cant do any sound, change and follow me quickly, remembered don''t make a sound" A person murmured to her.


    "Alfonso Lockheart what are you-"


    "Shh! What part of be quiet you don''t understand!? Hurry up! Your friend is already on the outside waiting for us" Said Alfonso.


    "????" Anastasia didn''t understood the situation, however, she did as told and changed.


    Both of them sneaked out form the mannor, outside a wolf and two horses were waiting for them, sitting in one horse was Hans.


    "Mydy!" Said Hans.


    "Hans how you dare leave me alo-"


    "You will have time for the reunionter! We have to leave now!" Said Alfonso.


    Anastasia mount the horse and Alfonso followed behind her.


    "What are you doing!?" Said Anastasia when she felt two hands grabbing her waist.


    "I cant mount a horse! Hurry up! We need to go, White fang, let the way!" Said Alfonso.


    With the voice of Alfonso, the two horses run will all their might behind White fang.


    After twenty Alfonso, Alfonso finally rxed.


    "We should be fine now" Said Alfonso.


    "Can you tell me what''s going on?" Asked Anastasia.


    "We are going on a mission!" Said Alfonso.


    "Huh?" Anastasia was confused.


    Alfonso exined the situation to Anastasia and Hans.


    After hearing it, Anastasia looked at Alfonso with a confused expression.


    "You have to sneak out because your guards don''t let you go out? That just¡­ sad you know?" Said Anastasia.


    "Its not like that okay!? I can go out whatever I want, its just that¡­ you know¡­that¡­ yes! I don''t want them to worry, that''s why- "


    "That''s why you sneak out in the middle of the night?" Said Anastasi with a smirk.


    Alfonso blushed a little and didn''t say anything.


    Anastasia looked at Alfonso andughed a little.


    "Well, its not like I don''t understand, back in the day, my father used to protect me too much, so, I sneak out of the manor with Hans" Said Anastasia.


    "The lord always punished me though" Added Hans.


    Alfonso smiled a little.


    "Sorry about this" Said Alfonso.


    "Don''t worry about it, the five of us shouldn''t have any problems, believe or not, I am the north thunder after all!" Said Anastasia with a proud smile.


    "That''s what I was hoping to hea- wait¡­ what did you just say?" Asked Alfonso.


    "? I was saying that I am the north thun-"


    "No, not that¡­ did you just say¡­ the five of us?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Yeah? You, me, Hans, the wolf and¡­" Said Anastasia while pointed out at Hans.


    "The person behind Hans¡­ hey¡­ what''s wrong?" Said Anastasia while looking at Alfonso who was trembling.


    "Well¡­ you see¡­"


    Alfonso looked at Anastasia.


    "There isn''t supposed to be a fifth person" Said Alfonso while turning around.


    The person behind Hans also turned around, she took out her hood and a beautiful face appeared.


    However, despite the beauty of this person, Alfonso felt scared than ever.


    "Little Al~ where were you nning to go~?"

 Chapter 186 - Weird Tendecies

    "Escaping like a little naughty boy, aren''t you a Little bit old for this, Alfonso?"


    "¡­Sorry"


    "Its that all you got to say? Did you really think that no one will have an eye on you?"


    "¡­"


    Its been fifteen minutes since Demeter suggest (force) Alfonso to kneel on his knees and heard her ''speech''


    Do you remember how it feels like to be caught watching TV by your mother when you were supposed to be doing your homework?


    This is exactly how Alfonso feels right now.


    "I-I am not a little kid you now!" Said Alfonso.


    "Then stop acting like one! You are too old to be doing whatever you want!" Said Demeter.


    Alfonso was speechless once again.


    While both mother and so- *Ahem* Demeter and Alfonso were discussing, Anastasia and Hans were watching from the sides.


    "To tame that Alfonso Lockheart, she must be quiet the character, don''t you think, youngdy?" Murmured Hans.


    "Indeed, its better if we stay away from her¡­ anyway, Hans, didn''t you notice when she mount on your horse?" Said Anastasia.


    "Not in the slightest, I don''t know how it happened either!"


    Demeter scolded Alfonso for five more minutes before finally stopping.


    "Anyway, lets get going" Said Demeter while standing up.


    "Eh? We aren''t going back?" Asked Alfonso.


    "What''s the point? You WILL eventually try this again, since that''s the case, I might as well go with you" Said Demeter.


    She mounted on Anastasia''s horse and waited for Alfonso to mount on Hans''s horse, obviously, they changed partners, as for the reason? It''s pretty obvious right?


    That''s why, Alfonso didn''t say anything and mounted on, however, when he turned around, he saw a youngdy with tears in her eyes looking at him.


    She didn''t talk, however, her eyes told the whole story.


    "I DON''T WANNA HER BEHIND ME, HELP ME!"


    "I am sorry, but, you will have to take this bullet for the team" Said Alfonso with his eyes.


    Hans also turned around and so the begging look on Anastasia''s face, he also gave his answer via his eyes.


    "I will make sure that you are remembered as a heroine, youngdy!"


    Then, Hans, with a swift and yet dramatic move of his hand, make the horse move.


    When Anastasia saw the horse leaving her at her own luck, she couldn''t contain herself.


    "HELP ME! I don''t want to ride with this monst-"


    Before she finished her answer, Anastasia taped her mouth with both hands.


    "What were you saying~?" Asked a voice behind her.


    "NOTHING! I SWEAR ON MY LIFE!" Answered quickly Anastasia.


    "Hmm~ then, lets get going~" Said Demeter.


    "Sure, sure, whatever you say ma''am! " Said Anastasia.


    They went on their way towards the mining cave and to find out what happened to Cerberus Team.


    In midway though, a question pondered in Alfonso''s head.


    "Demeter" Asked Alfonso.


    "What is it~?"


    "How did you find out that I was escaping?"


    "Artemis had lock you on with her Mark on the hunter, so, she told and I followed you~" Said Demeter.


    "And howe she didn''te?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Hehe, well I promised her to- oh" Demeter suddenly remembered something.


    "What is it?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Upsi~" Said Demeter.


    ........................


    [Back in Wastnd Valley]


    "Master, what are you doing here?" Asked Io.


    "¡­" Artemis was at the front door of the manor with an annoyed expression.


    "Master?" Asked Io.


    "She¡­pro¡­that¡­da¡­ bit" Artemis murmured something, however, she was pressing her teeth so hard that it was barely understandable.


    "What did you say, master?" Asked Io.


    After some seconds, Artemis finally exploded.


    "SHE PROMISED ME THAT SHE WILL BRING HIM BACK, HOWEVER, IT''S ALREADY BEEN FIVE GOD DAMNIT HOURS!" Shouted Artemis with mes on her eyes.


    "Oh-oh" Io felt the danger and she tried to retread slowly.


    "DEMETER! YOU DAMN BITCH!, I WONT FORGET THIS!" Shouted Artemis.


    "¡­" io didn''t make a notice and turned around as slowly as possible.


    "I must escape!" This was the only thought on Io at the moment.


    However, just as she was camouging in the darkness, a hand touched her shoulder.


    "IO, PREPARE FOR HELL TRAINING!" Shouted Artemis.


    "Fuck me"


    Though the poor Io in tears.


    .....................¡­


    The previous lord of Wastnd Valley had closed the mine because of the invasion of creatures from the Jub forest, he asked for help from Dragon city, however, due to the fact that they had lost their title as a ''Town'', they didn''t had the right. So, he didn''t have another option and closed the mining and prohibit anyone for walking to close. That''s the story that was told to Alfonso when he first came here, however, this story had too much holes.


    "First of all, what mineral could we possible have? Since I was a child, I had the best of education and new a bit of everything, I know what kind of goods every town in Leitol had, Wastnd Valley has NONE" Though Alfonso.


    Since he became the lord of Wastnd Valley, he had been pondering about that.


    "However, the question is¡­ what creatures were there? Creatures like Cerberus maybe? Or something even more bizarre?" These questions were on Alfonso''s mind all the way towards the mining.


    "White fang" Said Alfonso.


    "Hmm? What is it?" Asked White fang.


    "You have experienced a lot more than me; do you have any idea what kind of creatures would invade a mine?"


    "A mine? Mmm¡­ well, in the Jub forest there are a lot of weird creatures, especially in the inner core, as far as I know, a mine isn''t exactly a ce to live in, the number of creatures who would like to live in a mine are zero" Said White fang.


    "I see¡­ then, let me rephrase the question, what creatures would represent a problem for you, wolves?¡­ creatures that like dark ces" Asked Alfonso.


    "A creatures that like dark ces and a problem for us? Well, I can think of two fellows, the Syngurps and the Jurios; the Syngurps are creatures that like dark ces and can fly, so, we have a natura disadvantage, however, they are usually calm creatures so we don''t collide, on the other hand, the Jurios, those nasty fellows, are creatures that have this weird natural ability of erasing their trace when they stay in the dark, so, they are natural night hunters, however, the real problem is that they have a really hard sense of belonging, when someone attacks their nest, they will destroy the person even at the cost of their lives"

 Chapter 187 - A Shadow In The Dark

    "Lets sleep tonight, we are pretty close towards the mine, we will get there by noon" Said White fang while looking at Alfonso andpany, they were in the borders of the Jub forest, so, they were between the forest and the snow.


    They made a bonfire and sat in circle, warming themselves.


    "How is it, white fang? Can you smell them?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Barely, I know they are inside the mine, however, there is a strong smell there that is making it hard to identify where exactly are they" Said White fang.


    "Strong smell?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Yeah, I haven''t smell something like this before¡­ it makes my head a little bit dizzy" Said White fang.


    "¡­And that''s it when you are here, I cant imagine how bad will be inside the mine, are you sure you wannae?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Of course I would, they are my kind, we protect each other, don''t worry, I have my means to protect myselft"


    "That''s good" Said Alfonso.


    While Alfonso and White fang were talking, they didn''t notice that two youngters were looking at Alfonso in a funny way.


    "Hey Hans, what is he doing?" Asked Anastasia.


    " I don''t know mydy¡­ If I have to take a shot in the dark¡­ I will say that they are talking to each other" Said Hans.


    "Indeed, they are talking to each other" A voice came from their side.


    Both of them turned around and saw Demeter sitting while taking a sip of her can of water.


    ""They are talking?"" Asked both of them at the same time.


    Why they were asking this? The answer was quite simple, to Alfonso, the wolves talked just like humans, however, to others, their "conversation" looked like this


    "Woo? Woooo~ woo" Said White fang.


    "Wo,wooo,wooo~" Answer Alfonso.


    If Alfonso was in earth, somebody would call the cops¡­ or the circus, depending on the location.


    "Talking to the beast¡­ if he is a beast master?" Asked Anastasia.


    In this world, there was this particr kind of people that have the ability to ''talk'' to beasts, they were called beast masters; however, the name can be a little be misleading, after all, they weren''t actually ''taming'' a beast, they have an affinity with them, as for why, were, there were two reasons, the first one was to have a summited the animal and both form a contract of pet an owner basically, this type of beast master were the mostmon, however, this was quite difficult, after all, forcing a beast to be your pet was as a huge blow towards their pride, a lot of beasts prefer to die rather than be a human pet.


    The second reason was not known by many, in fact, very few people knew about this method, it was basically a legend.


    "Legend says that there this kind of ''pact'' between both parties pledge loyalty towards each other, they mix their blood and connect at a soul level, after that, the person in question not only gain the favor of the beast in question but all of its kind, there is also some other theories, some say that the human in question win some abilities of the beast, and the beast also gains intelligence and wisdom, however, nobody is sure, after all, beasts who are able to make this kind of pact are unknown" Said Hans.


    "A beast tamer?" Asked Anastasia in astonishment.


    To see a living beast tamer was quite difficult, in fact, she, as the youngdy of the Boltor family, has only seem three beast tamers in leitol, one of them was known as the lord of the beast, blessed by the god of hunt, Archer.


    "What are you talking about?" Asked Alfonso.


    "No-nothing in particr, rather than that, how close are we?" Asked Anastasia.


    "We will be there by noon, let have some sleep, we will need energy for tomorrow" Said Alfonso.


    Everyone nodded and he put out the fire.


    The night was cold, however, Alfonso andpany were quite warm, after all, they were sleeping on White fang.


    The hours passed and everyone was in deep sleep.


    Suddenly, from the shadows a few figures emerged, they were small and werepletely ck, the only thing that one could see clearly were their purple eyes and white fangs.


    "Humans?" Suddenly, a voice came from the shadows.


    After hearing the voice, the creatures kneeled.


    "Interesting, to think that there was people in this god forgotten ce¡­ howe? The information that his majesty send me said that the lord here died a couple of months ago"


    The silouthe looked at Alfonso andpany and made a small smile, he reached his waist and took out two pairs of daggers.


    "There is going to be a feast today, kids, prepare your teeth" Said the voice.


    "Grrr" The ck creatures looked fiercely with their purple eyes at White fang, like they were looking at a huge piece of meat prepared to be devoured.


    "Let''s begin¡­ wait¡­" The silhouette was about to move, when he noticed something strange.


    "One¡­ two¡­ three¡­ wait, where is that youngdy?" Asked the voice.


    "Just behind you, motherfucker" Said A voice behind the silhouette.


    Anastasia''s golden eyes stared at the silhouette, she didn''t hesitate and charged her sword with thunder and shed the silhouette.


    The shadow was surprised, however, it quickly recover and evaded the sh.


    "A champion?" Asked the silhouette.


    "Did you get him?" The voice of Alfonso came from below, He took his cane and stood up, after him Demeter, Hans and White fang did the same.


    "Who are you? How did you get to this ce?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Hehe, to think that I will be able to see a prince of Leitol, what an honor indeed" Said the shadow.


    "It will rude to not introduce myself" The man walked and the moonlight reveal his form.


    He was a young man with red hair and short hair, he looked skinny, however, his muscles were well trained, he had both eyes closed and was smiling.


    "My name is Bernio Storm, Ie from the Storm family back in Greycastle" Said the Bernio.


    "I came with a single purpose"


    "And that is to kill the youngdy and young master of the king of the north, Anastasia and Pierre Boltor" Said Benio.

 Chapter 188 - Anastasia And Alfonso Vs Bernio! (part One)

    "Greycastle!?" Alfonso asked in astonishment.


    "It''s impossible! Greycastle is all the way back to the south, the border between Leitol and Greycastle is far too away from here, howe a spy came from Greycastle and passed all the borders and checkpoints without begin notice!?" Though Alfonso.


    As every nation, Leitol had their own checkpoints when people pass the borders, the soldiers made a strict check on them, specially, people whoe from Greycastle.


    "How did you make it?" Asked Alfonso.


    "I have my means" Said Bernio "Anyway; It''s a fact than I am here, so, would you let me do my mission peacefully and kill that young girl over there, or, would you make things the hard way?" Asked Bernio.


    "What''s the difference? You are nning to kill us all anyway, Am I right?" Said Alfonso with a smirk.


    "Ho? That''s quite the clever deduction,ing from the shame of Leitol, I am quite impressed" Said Bernio.


    "The shame of Leitol, that''s a new one" Said Alfonso.


    "However, what I am more surprised is that you are alive, howe? Some of us were invited to your funeral after all" Said Bernio with a smile.


    "As you can see, I am alive and with good health, you should know that, despite everything, in my blood, there is royal blood, killing me is the same as insulting the emperor, are you willing to take the risk?" Asked Alfonso.


    Bernio looked at Alfonso and said with a nonchnt voice


    "Of course I am"


    Alfonso knew that it was impossible to negotiated things at this point.


    "You want to kill me and Brother Pierre, should I be impressed for your courage or for your stupidity?" Asked Anastasia with her golden eyes


    "It seems that I touched a sensitive nerve" Said Bernio.


    "You cane to me wherever you want, I am the north thunder, I can y with you or anybody else, however, to dare to threaten my family in front of me, it seems that you tired of live!" Said Anastasia.


    "Haha, we will see that" Said Bernio.


    He grabbed his both daggers and walked slowly towards Anastasia.


    "You won''t touch my youngdy!" Shouted Hans.


    However before he could rush towards Anastasia, three creatures appeared in front of him.


    "Enjoy yourself with my familiars, don''t worry, I will end soon ande back for you all" Said Bernio.


    "Damn it" Cursed Hans.


    Soon enough, more and more ck creatures appeared around Hans, he felt the murderous eyes of the creatures.


    ''Shrriek''


    The creatures growled and spring forward!


    Just as Hans was prepared to defend¡­


    "Scythe" A voice came from behind him.


    "I will assist you"


    Hans turned around and saw Demeter with bright scythe on her hand.


    "HA!" Demeter swung her scythe and ''cut'' one of the creatures; the scythe pierced the creature but, didn''t leave any sign of damage on it!


    "Wha¡­" before Hans could say much, the creatures back up a little; they seem to be fearful of the scythe.


    Hans didn''t understand what was happening.


    "GaGaGAgAGgA" A sound came from their side.


    Hans turned around and saw the creature that Demeter had sliced; it was grabbing its chest while rolling on the ground, like it was suffering from a burning.


    "Don''t lose your focus, they areing" Said Demeter.


    Hans follow the gaze of Demeter and saw more than thirty creaturesing on their way.


    "Fuck" Murmured Hans.


    .............................................


    "Thanks foring to me, you save me a lot f time" Said Bernio to Anastasia.


    "You are annoying, with that cheeky smile of yours" Said Anastasia while grabbing her sword.


    "Lighting steps!"


    Anastasia disappeared from sight while moving at high speed!


    "Quite fast" Said Bernio


    He stood in ce without moving


    "However¡­"


    *nk!*


    Bernio lifted his dagger and his dagger collide with Anastasia''s sword!


    "Not fast enough"


    "What!?"


    Anastasia was astonished, however, before long; she noticed that Bernio wasn''t in front on her!


    "Where!?" Anastasia looked at the sides and didn''t see anyone.


    "ABOVE YOU!" Someone shouted to Anastasia.


    Anastasia lifted her head and saw a deing straight to her. She made a swift motion with her body and avoided the cut, however, she couldn''t evade itpletely and her eye was injured!


    "Damn it!" Anastasia grabbed her injured eye while looking at Bernio who was holding his dagger with a strange expression.


    "It seems that you also have some tricks on you" Said Bernio.


    He looked at his dagger and felt the faint essence of soul force.


    "Alfonso Lockheart" Said Bernio.


    Anastasia turned around and saw Alfonso at her side.


    "That eye!" Anastasia was surprised when she saw the green eye of Alfonso!


    "HURRY! I CANT STOP HIM FOR LONG!" Shouted Alfonso.


    "I cant move my fingers? How did he do it?" Though Bernio.


    Anastasia took the chance and rushed towards Bernio.


    Bernio lifted his other hand and collide with Anastasia''s sword!


    *nk*


    "FASTER!" Shouted Anastasia.


    She moved so fast that only her shadow could be seeing!


    *CLANK* *CLANK* *CLANK*


    Anastasia''s sword and Bernio''s dagger collided time after time!


    "Why can''t I prated his defense!?" Thought Anastasia.


    "Damn¡­ I cant¡­ Anymore" Alfonso was using all the power of time he could managed, however, he reached his limit and the power was deactivated!


    "Got'' cha" Said Bernio.


    "Oh no!" Anastasia tried to make some distance between them, however, Bernio didn''t allowed it!


    *SWOTCH!*


    With his other dagger, Bernio pierced Anastasia armor and made a hole on her left shoulder!


    "AHHHHHH!" Anastasia shouted form pain and kneel on the ground while grabbing her injury.


    "Its time" Said Bernio whie grabbing his daggers.


    He approached Anastasia.


    "I¡­ am¡­not¡­ defeated¡­ yet!" Said Anastasia.


    She grabbed her sword and used it as a holder to stand up.


    "Why resist, its futile" Said Bernio.


    However, just as he was about to lift his dagger, he stopped and made a tsk sound.


    "Persistent cockroach" Murmured Bernio.


    Bernio turned around and saw Alfonso holding his cane with his right hand, however, something seemed off.


    Alfonso suddenly disappeared from Bernio sight!


    "What the-"


    *PUM!*


    *Cough*


    Bernio felt an intense pain in his stomach!


    He unwittingly kneeled and saw Alfonso with his bad leg lifted.


    "It''s time for round two"


    "Titan''s leg!"

 Chapter 189 - Alfonso And Anastasia Vs Bernio! (part Two)

    "Alfonso Lockheart!" Shouted Bernio in frustation.


    Alfonso didn''t wait for him and rushed towards him.


    *SWOOCH!*


    With his leg in the air, Alfonso aimed for Bernio''s head!


    Bernio didn''t allowed it and dogded the kick.


    Bernio reincorporate and grabbed both daggers.


    "DIE!" Shouted Bernio.


    Bernio moved fast, he aimed at Alfonso''s weakest points, with the burst of the Lover''s ne and the regeneration of the wolves Alfonso was barely able to endure the injuries that were umting on his body while injuring Bernio''s stomach and arms at the same time, however, Alfonso began to feel anxious.


    "Is like he has the mark of the huinter! At this rate¡­" Alfonso though.


    "I don''t know how didi you acquired your powers, however! Even with that, you cant defeat me! You are indeed the shame of Leitol!" Shouted Bernio.


    "And you talk too much" Said Alfonso.


    Suddenly, his normal eye changed colors!


    Alfonso rushed towards Bernio, went he was just in front of him, he suddenly stopped.


    Bernio was confused, nevertheless, he swung his daggers to the thing in front of him!


    "Eh?"


    Bernio was confused, howe he didn''t touch anything!?


    "Where are you!?" Shouted Bernio.


    However, nobody answered.


    Just as Bernio was about to say anything else¡­


    *PUM!*


    A huge sound came from above him and his head buzzed.


    Thest thing Bernio felt was a tremendous pain on his head.


    Then, Bernio felt to the ground.


    "That was close" Though Alfonso while grabbing his cane.


    When he rushed, he activated the Chrono''s sphere just before Bernio could protect himself.


    "He didn''t watch me leave the cane, or, to be more aquirated, he couldn''t, he is blind" Though Alfonso.


    When Alfonso rushed, he left the cane of Chrono on the ground and activated the Chrono sphere, the rest was easy.


    "Fuck, My head, I used too much power of time again" Though Alfonso while grabbing his bleeding eye.


    "Anastasia, are you okay?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Somehow" Said Anastasia.


    "Let''s grab him and go back to Wastnd valley, the search of Cerberus will be postponed, this is too important" Tough Alfonso.


    "Yeah" Replied Anastasia.


    Both grabbed the fallen Bernio and lifted him.


    "Help me out here" Said Alfonso.


    Anastasia was about to grab Bernio when she noticed something.


    Bernio made a small smirk!


    "ALFONSO, WATCH OUT!" Shouted Anastasia.


    Alfonso felt the danger and tried to released Bernio, however, he was a step toote!


    *PUSHI*


    The sound of the de prating flesh could be heard in all the silence forest.


    Alfonso kneeled on the ground while looking at the dagger that was incrusted on his shoulder.


    "H¡­How¡­" Asked Alfonso in pain.


    Bernio was about to answer when he felt his world spinning.


    He felt to the floor and saw blooding out from his head.


    "Because¡­I¡­I have a reason to¡­win" Said Bernio.


    He trembled a little, but nevertheless, he stood up and looked at Alfonso coldly.


    "What is your reason¡­ to fight¡­ Alfonso Lockheart?" Asked Bernio.


    Alfonso Looked at him and was about to answered, however, he couldn''t utter any word because of the pain.


    "Your¡­ will¡­ is weak¡­ Alfonso Lockheart¡­ that''s why¡­ despite all your powers and advantages¡­ in the end¡­ you are nothing but a clown" Said Bernio wile lifting his other dagger.


    Alfonso felt his body go colder and colder, he tried to use the power of time to stop the bleeding, which give him some time, however, he knew, that in a few more minutes, he would die.


    "At the veryst¡­ left them live¡­ please" Said Alfonso.


    Bernio looked at him and didn''t say anything.


    "Anastasia Boltor¡­ must die¡­ AND YOU AS WELL" Said Bernio.


    "You talk like you have already won¡­ I am still standing!" A voice came from behind Bernio.


    He turned around and saw Anastasia with all her injuries, lifting her de with a fervent expression.


    "He is in my care, nobody have the permission to kill him! Not even the emperor himself!" Shouted Anastasia.


    "Ha! How can you save somebody¡­ if you can''t even save yourself?" Said Bernio with a small chuckle.


    "I!" Shouted Anastasia.


    "I AM THE NORTH THUNDER!" Said Anastasia.


    "Shut up¡­ you are just¡­ a little pampered girl¡­" Said Bernio while touching his head.


    Anastasia took a deep breath and her eyes turned golden again¡­ however, she spat a little bit of blood, she was already beyond her limit!


    With the power of thunder, Anastasia moved faster and faster towards the already damaged Bernio.


    "Come back¡­ my kin!" Said Bernio while making a gesture with his two fingers.


    "Take this!" Anastasia swung her sword towards Bernio who barely managed to dodge.


    "NOT YET!"


    Anastasia swung her sword again and again while the moves of Bernio became sloppier and sloppier.


    "Why aren''t they here yet!?" Though Bernio while looking at the other side.


    "FASTER!"


    "FASTER!"


    "FASTER!"


    "FASTER!"


    "FASTER!"


    Though Anastasia.


    Her moves became faster and faster while her injuries worsened, however, she didn''t care, she swung her sword at a speed that she never managed to achieve before!


    "THIS IS BAD!" Though Bernio.


    However, in a death match, if you distract, even for a millisecond, the consequences could be fatal!


    *PUSH*


    The sword achieve its objective and cut Bernio from his shoulder all the way to his waist.


    "Agg!" Shouted Bernio in pain.


    "Ahh" However, he wasn''t the only one injured.


    Anastasia, after putting her body at its limit, finally couldn''t take it anymore, she kneel on the ground while looking at Bernio.


    "I¡­" She wanted to finish her sentence, but, before she could, she copsed on the ground.


    "Je¡­ to think¡­ that I will meet my end¡­ in this godforsaken ce" Though Bernio.


    He looked at Anastasia and took out a cor from his pocket.


    He looked at it, and a sad expression could be seen on his eyes.


    "Sorry, It seems that brother wont be able toe back this time¡­" Murmured Bernio.


    "However!"


    Bernio, with only pure will, slowly but surely, walk towards Anastasia.


    "I will not let you die, Brother¡­ will finish this mission¡­" Said Bernio.


    He walked towards Anastasia and took out his dagger; however, he noticed that his hand was shaking.


    "Fuck¡­ more time¡­ let me swing you just one more time!" Though Bernio.


    His hand stabilized and, when he was prepared to give Anastasia the final touch. He felt something on his stomach.


    He looked below.


    "My¡­ dagger?" Murmured Bernio.


    "I also¡­ have people to fight for" A voice came from behind him.


    Bernio could only smile in bitterness and let hisst breath of life escaped from his body.

 Chapter 190 - It Will Be Fun

    Alfonso was holding the dagger while looking at the fallen Bernio, he tried to talk but his head was already spinning, he copsed on the ground once more.


    "Drakini, how long can you maintain my life?" Asked Alfonso.


    "S-s-sir! I wont be able to maintain it too long! My powers are reaching its limit!" Said Drakini with worry.


    The only reason he could walked up and stab Bernio was because of the power of Drakini, who was using the few power of time it had to maintain him alive. However, he was gradually losing the control over Alfonso''s injury.


    "Ja, this is the third time I am close to death, it really is amusing howe I already experience this, is still frightening" Murmured Alfonso.


    "SIR! You must endure it! Miss Demeter andpany wille soon!" Said Drakini.


    "I know that¡­ I am going to be fine¡­ I have so much to do¡­"


    "However¡­"


    Gradually, Alfonso''s eye began to close.


    "SIR!"


    "Keep it down Drakini¡­ its nothing¡­ I¡­ am just sleepy¡­ I am going to close my eyes for a bit¡­" Said Alfonso¡­


    "Alfonso!" Someone said something, however, Alfonso couldn''t heard it anymore he closed his eyes and immersed in darkness.


    .................................¡­


    "What is this bad feeling?" Though Demeter.


    She was having a hard time with the dark creatures, although she was powerful, her strength hasn''te back just yet.


    "Hurry, I must hurry!" Said Demeter.


    "Miss Demeter, the creatures seem strange!" Shouted Hans, who was also fiercely fighting at her side.


    When Demeter looked up, she saw the creatures backing up, they retreated slowly to the darkness, Hans and Demeter where confused, however, they knew that something must have happened to the Beastmaster.


    "Hurry! That guy wasn''t an easy opponent" Said Demeter.


    "Mydy!" Shouted Hans while ignoring the injuries in his bodies.


    Both of them rushed towards the way Alfonso and Anastasia headed to.


    When they arrived they were stunned, they saw one small pair of blue eyes looking at them.


    "Cerberus!?" Asked Demeter.


    "Demeter, you finally came, it seems that your battle was hard" Said Cerberus.


    "Where is Alfonso?" Asked Demeter.


    "¡­ He is over there" Said Cerberus.


    "ALFONSO!" Shouted Demeter.


    "MY LADY! WHERE IS MY LADY!?" Asked Hans in hurry.


    "She is over there, she is gravely injured, however, her life isn''t in danger" Said Cerberus.


    "Mydy" Hans run towards the body of Anastasia, who was being carried up by the wolves.


    "Come with me Demeter" Said Cerberus while he slowly walked towards Alfonso.


    Demeter rushed towards the ce where Cerberus signaled at, when she get there, she almost burst in tears.


    "Hey Demeter, good to see you are fine" Said Alfonso with a small smile.


    She felt as a heavy stone was lifted from her shoulder, she almost rushed towards Alfonso to give him a big hug, however, someone stop her.


    "Demeter, don''t be happy so early, I have some bad news for you" Said Cerberus.


    "What is it?" Said Demeter.


    Cerberus looked in front of him and made a fierce expression.


    "The person in front of you is not Alfonso!" Shouted Cerberus.


    Alfonso looked at Cerberus and smiled.


    "What are you talking about Cerberus? I am indeed Alfonso Lockheart,e on Demeter, give me a big hug" Said Alfonso while opening his arms.


    Demeter looked at Alfonso, she walked towards him and hugged him.


    "I knew that my Demeter would know me better" Said Alfonso.


    "I know you like the palm on my hand¡­ because I love Alfonso Lockheart, now¡­" Said Demeter.


    She grabbed the cor of Alfonso.


    "TELL ME"


    Alfonso looked at Demeter with a yful smile.


    "WHAT DID YOU DO TO ALFONSO"


    "CHRONO!" Said Demeter with hate.


    Alfonso looked at Demeter and couldn''t help but chuckle a little.


    "What is so funny!?" Asked Demeter


    "Nothing~ is quite amusing to me actually; a god falling in love with a mortal, this kid has quite the luck" Said ''Alfonso''.


    "You¡­" Demeter tightened harder.


    "Are you sure you want to keep pressing like that? I might not be Alfonso, but this body is certainly his~" Said Alfonso.


    Demeter wanted to say something more but she couldn''t, in the end, she released Alfonso.


    Alfonso¡­no¡­ Chrono massaged his neck and tied his outfit.


    "Howe you were so happy after seeing a mortal, but, when you see your own family, you such a disgusted face, this old man feels quite sad" Said Chrono with a ''sad'' expression.


    "Don''t push it¡­ I might not b able to injury Alfonso''s body, however¡­" Said Demeter while grabbing her scythe.


    "I can extinguish your soul¡­ right here, right now!" Said Demeter.


    "Je, be my guess, I am already tired of live, however, I will remain you this since you care for this boy, Alfonso''s soul is currently resting in my domain of time, since he was at the verge of death, if I died, my domain dies with me, and he will enter the underworld, giving your current strength, you won''t be able to save him" Said Chrono with amusement .


    "Such a thing¡­"


    "I can be whatever you want, however, I am not a liar~" Said Chrono.


    Demeter looked at the smiling face of Chrono and was infuriated, however, she unwillingly nodded.


    "Hehe, I knew you were reasonable,e on, take the chance, you won''t be able to embrace Alfonso once he returns to this body,e on~" Said Chrono.


    "Once Alfonso''ses back, I will send you to the Tartarus myself!" Said Demeter in anger.


    "I will be waiting for that, however, you will need to bear with me for some time, after all, the kid will need at least three months to recover" Said Chrono.


    "Three months!?" Asked Cerberus.


    "And that''s thanks to the fact that I am using the power of time, if not, he could be stay there for years, don''t need to thank me, I am benevolent and magnificent" Said Chrono.


    "Don''t talk anymore; I don''t you to use Alfonso''s voice" Said Demeter.


    "Hehe, I will enjoy this months a lot" Said Chrono.

 Chapter 191 - BLANK

    A couple of hours have pass and Alfonso, aka Chrono, was having a meal with Demeter and Cerberus, Demeter decided that they have to first understand the situation before they could get back, since Anastasia was gravely injured, she and Hans decided to go back first with the wolves


    "Basically¡­ *Munch*¡­ *Munch*¡­ Alfonso was at the verge of death so¡­ *Munch*¡­ so I decided to be benevolent and safe him, however¡­ *Munch*¡­ this body would eventually diposed without life on it, so *Munch*¡­ I decided to stay here in the meantime¡­ thanks, it was delicious" Said Chrono.


    "¡­" Demeter was on the verge of explosion; however, she tried to understand the whole situation.


    "And? What about Alfonso''s external injuries, howe you are fine?" Asked Demeter.


    "Fine? My whole body is screaming in pain, however, thanks to my mastery in the powers of time, I am suppressing my injuries, quite clever right?" Said Chrono with a smirk.


    "I want to punch so badly" Murmured Demeter.


    Chrono only smiled with a face that said ''BE MY GUESS''


    "However, what I am curious about, is where you have been this whole time, little puppy, I understand that the kid came here to search for you, right?" Asked Chrono.


    "Don''t call me little Puppy, my name is Cerberus" Said Cerberus in annoyance.


    "When we first arrived, we detected the creatures from far ahead, I knew that something was wrong and my intuition told me so too, so, we decided to hide and wait for the opportunity to ambush them, when the beast master and some creatures went away we took the chance and killed the other creatures¡­ I was so focus on the killing that I didn''t manage to catch Alfonso''s essence¡­ If only I¡­" Said Cerberus with remorse.


    "We all feel that way, stop feeling bad about yourself, Alfonso wouldn''t want that" Said Demeter.


    "That''s right, I would feel sad-"


    ""YOU SHUT UP!""


    Before Chrono could finish, Cerberus and Demeter shut him down.


    ..........................................


    [A couple of dayster]


    Demeter with an apology face was sitting on the ground with Cerberus at her side, in front of them a demon- ups, and enraged Artemis was looking back at them.


    "Do you have anything else to say to excuse yourself?" Asked coldly Demeter.


    ""No, we don''t"" Said both of them.


    Artemis touched her head in fury.


    "I can understand how you, Demeter, a respected goddess could be such an Idiot!"


    "Sorry" Said Demeter.


    "Don''t ''sorry'' me, think about the current situation! How the hell are we going to live with ''that'' thing here" Said Artemis while signaling at her back.


    "Hey, calling me that is hurtful you know? I have a name~" Said the person behind her.


    Alfonso, aka Chrono, was currently looking at the mirror with a narcissistic look.


    "However, I had to admit that I had my doubts about why did you like this kid so much, he is so fragile and his skin is so white, he almost look like a girl, however, looking closely, the muscles are there and the cane and eye patched give a savage aura, moreover¡­"


    Chrono took down his pants.


    "He is really develop right here, not bad, not bad at all~" Said Chrono.


    ""SHAMELESSS!"" Shouted both goddesses while covering her eyes.


    However, both of them couldn''t help but take a small peck between their fingers.


    "How pervert~ and you call yourself goddesses~" Said Chrono.


    Artemis wanted to say something but her face was totally red and she couldn''t say anything, the same went for Demeter.


    "Anyway, The fact that the kid will take some time to wake up is a fact, lets enjoy our time together shall we?" Said Chrono with a smile


    .............................................


    "Wahh!" Alfonso open his eyes and the first thing he saw was a brilliant sun.


    "What the¡­ howe I am here again!?" Said Alfonso while looking at his sides.


    Sand, sand everywhere, and the only thing that one could see was a huge green throne.


    "This ce¡­ wasn''t this ce destroyed!?" Said Alfonso.


    "No, Chrono just yed a bad prank; he is that kind of asshole"


    A voice came from behind Alfonso and, when he looked behind him, he saw a man standing by his side, this man was wearing a huge ck cloth that covered all his body, even his face couldn''t be seeing.


    "Who are you?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Just call me shadow, I was asked by Chrono to train you while you are here" Said Shadow.


    "Train me?" Asked Alfonso.


    "The power of time is omnipotent and endless, however, you use your powers so wrong that is painful to watch, so, we took the chance to let you enter here, so you can train and conquer the power of time, at the same time, I will use the memories of the previous owner of this body so we can train your body as well" Said the shadow.


    Alfonso wanted to say lot things, however, he analyzed the situation for some time and then he nodded.


    "I know my own ws, until know, if not for my luck, I will be already dead, I want power" Said Alfonso.


    The shadow didn''t say anything he stood there and turned around.


    "A year is a week outside, so we have plenty of time, be prepared, those who seek powers have to sweat blood and break their own limits, do you have what it takes, Alfonso Lockheart?" Asked the shadow.


    Alfonso was surprised for this new information, however, he took a deep breath and thought of everything that has happen until now, he stood firm on the ground and said


    "I am ready, let''s begin!" Said Alfonso.


    "Then follow me, we have a long way to go" Said Shadow.


    .............................................


    "Emperor, the families are already on their way to Dragon City" Said a man in golden armor kneeling towards the man in front of him.


    "Good, let Fernando and the other kids lead the funeral I don''t have time to waste since I am in a critical moment" Said the man sitting in the throne.


    "As my emperor wishes, the other princes and princesses are on their way, they all should get here by the end of the month" Said the man.


    "Good, if nothing else, be on your way" Said the emperor.


    "Yes, your highness!" Said the man


    The man went on his way and the emperor stood there.


    "Alfonso, you can meet with your bastard mother in the underworld for all I care, however, since you have my blood on your veins, I will give you this final farewell, rest in peace, my stupid son"

 Chapter 192 - Protest- Part One

    It was a usual morning on Wastnd Valley, as usual, ''Alfonso'' woketer than usual, surprisingly enough, neither Demeter or Artemis were at his side. Noticing this, Alfonso smiled and opened his curtains.


    "Today is going to be a good day, lets meet with that Leviathan fellow, however, before that, lets meet my cute daughters" Said Chrono.


    He put on his outfit, took his cane and walked to the door, when he opened he saw that Artemis and Demeter were already waiting for him.


    "Howe you didn''te to slept with me like always?" Asked Alfonso.


    "I sleep with Alfonso, not with you" Said Demeter coldly.


    "Nevertheless, you protected me here all night right?" Said Alfonso with a smile.


    "We protect Alfonso''s body, as for you, you can go die for all I care" Said Artemis.


    "Je, cold as always, but I like it, lets go, I want to eat breakfast" Said Alfonso


    ...............................................................


    Usually, everyone eat breakfast together, and today was not an exception, however, the only one eating was Alfonso, everyone else was seeing him with a strange look.


    "Miss Demeter..." Whispered Susana on Demeter''s ear.


    "What is it?" Asked Demeter.


    "Did something happened to dad?"


    "... Why do you ask?" Asked Demeter.


    "I don''t know, something seems off... like... that smiley face of him... dad never makes such a... how do I put it... its kinda creepy" Said Susana.


    Demeter looked back at ''Alfonso'' who had this big smile on his face and said back to Susana


    "Susana, I cant say why, but, you must trust this that there is Alfonso but, at the same time, isn''t, try to stay far from him, at least for the next three months" Said Demeter.


    "What do you mean by that?"Asked Susana.


    However, Demeter didn''t answer, she resumed her eating and didn''t look back at Alfonso.


    After breakfast was finished, Alfonso, aka Chrono went to see the freeloader Leviathan who was still sleeping.


    "Hey~ wake up" Said Alfonso.


    "Ahh... wha... what time is it? its breakfast ready?" Asked Leviathan.


    "I want to ask you, are we ready to depart?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Ah,ah, yes, yes, its alreadyte, we will depart by night" Said Leviathan.


    "Good" Said Alfonso.


    He left and Leviathan, with a silly face, went back to sleep.


    .................................................................


    Just as Alfonso closed the door, two shadows appeared at his side.


    "Where do you think you are going?" Asked Artemis.


    "I? I am going to my funeral of course, the kid already had ns to go, however, now that he isn''t here, I shall go in his ce" Said Alfonso.


    "I wont let you, not you,who knows what will you with Alfonso''s body"


    Said Demeter.


    "Ho? and what do you n on doing to stop me?" Asked Alfonso.


    "I wont mind using a little bit of force" Said Artemis.


    "Ha! I don''t believe so" Said Alfonso.


    Demeter wanted to refuted but she backed up.


    Alfonso looked at her with a peculiar smile, he passed both and went on his way, Demeter and Artemis, however, followed behind him.


    "This kid has some matters to attend there, there is no way that you will not let me go" Said Alfonso while walking out of the manor.


    "Chrono, dont think that we are helpless against you, in the worst case, I will lock you down until Alfonso wakes up" Said Demeter.


    "If you that, he might take longer than three months to wake up... lets say... a couple of years maybe~?" Said Alfonso with a yful smile.


    "C-H-R-N-O" Artemis pressed her teeth hard.


    Alfonso didn''t say anything else and walked to themoners zone, he nced at the people lives.


    "Mortals, spend half of their live building the means to be happy, however, went they get it, they are too old to enjoy it, I will never get them" Said Alfonso.


    "You don''t anything about humans, who are you to talk?" Said Artemis.


    "Oh, that''s where you are wrong, my little child, you see, passing the eternity sitting in the Tartarus is quite boring, so, to pass time, I like to watch humans and how they evolved, you know, they are super fun and super interesting, I specially enjoyed the world war two, that guy... I think the was called... Hitler, right? he was a fascinating human, its a shame that he was, in the end, a human" Said Alfonso.


    "What are you talking about?" Asked Demeter.


    "Nothing~ just an old man talk" Said Alfonso.


    Just as they were walking, a group of people were shouting something on the main za


    "WE SHALL NOT TOLERATE THIS INJUSTICE ANYMORE!"


    ""YES!""


    A man in his twenties with a imposing look was shouting to a group of people.


    Chrono got curious at this sight.


    "What is happening there?" Asked Artemis to amoner who was passing.


    This person was a young man with a delicate face, he looked back at Demeter and Artemis and immediately recognized their identities, he made a reverence towards Alfonso and said


    "They? they are just some fools that group together"


    Without knowing it, Alfonso had already got to that group.


    Demeter and Artemis felt that something terrible was about to happen and went to stop him.


    "LOOK EVERYONE, LOOK WHO WE HAVE HERE!" The man noticed Alfonso went wasing.


    Soon, all eyes where focus on Alfonso who had a huge smile on his face.


    "It seems that you are doing something interesting, so I came to see~" Said Alfonso.


    "You think that we are ying? unlike you, we have to work our asses of just to have something to eat, despite this, you take our meat and give us money in exchange, money that we cant use in this godforsaken ce!" Shouted the man.


    "YES"


    "YES, YES THATS UNFAIR!"


    The group behind the man also shouted.


    Suddenly more and more people came to see what was going on.


    Artemis, afraid of Chrono would do something went out and said


    "That food isn''t just for us, the workers who build your houses, the food that the military eats, the education program, everyone has to eat, we do this taxes so they can also have something to eat" Said Artemis.


    "WHY SHOULD WE PAY YOU FOR SOMETHING YOU AR SUPPOSED TO GIVE US IN THE FIRST PLACE!? DON''T TRY TO FOOL US!" Said the man.


    ""YES!""


    "You are being unreasonable!" Said Demeter in anger.


    "Shall I silence them for good?" Said A voice behind Artemis.


    "No, we don''t do things like that, Alfonso wouldn''t like it" Murmured Artemis.


    "AND YOU! ALFONSO LOCKHEART! WHAT KIND OF LORD YOU ARE, YOU EAT LIKE A KING WILL YOUR PEOPLE WORKS LIKE DOGS! AREN''T YOU ASHAME!? ITS NO WONDER THAT YOU ARE CALLED THE IDIOTIC PRINCE!" Said the man.


    ""WELL SAID!"" Shouted the group.


    Everyone was speechless, of course, a lot of people talk about Alfonso behind his backs, however, this man was the first to talk to him like this so directly.


    "You can''t do anything to me, there isn''t a rule that says that I can''s speak my mind! Besides, there is arge of group behind me, he wont do anything reckless or else, he would get on the bad side with the people" Though confidently the man.


    Waiting for an answer the man looked at Alfonso confidently, however, to everyone''s surprise, Alfonso didn''t make any expression, his smiling face didn''t change from the beginning.


    "What about it?" Suddenly said Alfonso.


    "Eh?" The man didn''t expect that answer.


    "I asked you, what if you work like dogs while I eat from your efforts? I am the lord here,I am thew here, I write thews and you follow them, it''s that simple, so, I asked you once more, what about it?" Said Alfonso.


    "I-" The man was surprised once again.


    Did he just admit that he is a tyrant? what the actual fuck?


    "And one more thing" Said Alfonso.


    He suddenly extended his hand and make a gripping gesture.


    Suddenly the man, felt that something was wrong.


    "What- wha- it hurts" Said the man while touching his chest.


    "Who the hell are you to tell me what I can or cant do?" Said Alfonso with a yful smile.

 Chapter 193 - Protest- Part Two

    "Arggg" The man was grabbing his chest in pain.


    "Stop!" Shouted one man in the group.


    "How can you be so cruel to torture a man just from speaking his mind out !?" Cried one woman.


    Alfonso stood with his smile looking at the guy in front of him, the man was kneeling in pain, however, for Alfonso it was as if nothing was happening.


    "Come on, keep talking, I want to hear you so bad~" Said Alfonso to the group.


    The group looked at Alfonso and wanted to said more, but, after seeing the man who was spamming on the ground, they couldn''t say anything more.


    "Somebody wants toe and say something on their behalf?" Asked Alfonso to all the people on the za.


    Nobody talked, even the soldiers were a little troubled for this sudden action of their lord, but they didn''t say anything.


    Alfonso looked at the man for a few more seconds and released his grip. The man felt the pressure on his heart stop.


    "You¡­ how¡­ can you rule like this?" Said the young man while standing.


    "You know how~?" Said Alfonso while walking towards the young man.


    The young man almost pissed his pants and feel down on his butt, the sight of Alfonso''s smiling face terrorized him.


    Alfonso stopped just a few centimeters away from the young man and looked at him with cold eyes.


    "Because I am selfish, just as you are, just like every human is" Said Alfonso "Humans, the most selfish race on this, they always think first on their own benefit"


    "I- I am thinking for the great of everyone!" Refuted the young man.


    "I have seeing you in the education program, tell me, did you find it useful?" Asked suddenly Alfonso.


    "What that this has to do with- Argg" The young man wanted to said more but he suddenly felt the pain in his chesting back.


    "I ask, you answer, I won''t said it twice" Said Alfonso.


    "Y-ou¡­ Argg¡­ Okay! Okay¡­ I got it!... yes, it was useful!" Said the man.


    Alfonso loosed his grip.


    "I ask you this, did you see your teacher, Taylor, leaving?" Said Alfonso.


    "N.. no" Answered the man.


    "You know why? Because he stays in the manor for hours after sses preparing the ss for the next day, and that''s not all, he has to check your exams to give you the proper feedback, obviously, the next day, he is tired and cant hunt, but, he has a little child that has to eat, as well as he, so now tell me, have you ever repaid him for what he does?" Asked Alfonso.


    The man wanted to refute, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Speechless? Come on, tell us , if you feel that you are treated unfairly, tell me, have you ever paid anything to your teacher?" Asked Alfonso.


    The man didn''t answer.


    "And? The rest of you? The cat bite your tongues? Come on, tell us!" Said Alfonso.


    "This¡­"


    "BUT THAT''S ONLY ONE CASE! IT DOESN''T JUSTIFE ALL THE MEAT THAT YOU TAKE FORM US" Suddenly, someone shouted.


    "YEAH!"


    "YEAH THAT''S RIGHT!"


    The young man suddenly saw the light at the end of the hole and say with confidence


    "That''s right! That just once case, what about the other food!? Can you deny that you take it all for yourself!?" Shouted the young man.


    "Hoo? That''s the only case huh? Then¡­ let me ask you something, have you ever being robbed here?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Eh?" The young man was frozen once again.


    "I know that robbery, kidnaping, violence, prostitution, etc, etc¡­ all these are among the other towns in Leitol, especially those towns who are at the very edge of the limits the empire, however¡­ Has anyone suffer from this here?" Asked Alfonso.


    The group of people once again was silenced.


    "You know why? Because I have twenty wolves patrolling all Wastnd Valley twenty four seven, has any of you has ever stop to think that the wolves are also living creatures, they want to rest, they want to eat, they want to be free, but, they stay here to guard us" Said Alfonso.


    The man saw at his sides and saw the big wolves staring at him, he saw their legs with some brushes due to the snow.


    "I¡­"


    "Don''t worry, I don''t judge, I am pretty selfish myself" Said Alfonso.


    He pointed his finger to the south and said with a firm voice.


    "Those who don''t like to be here, be my guess and get out, I won''t beg you to stay and nobody will stop you from leaving, however, If you do stay, then you have to follow the rules, that''s my only condition for you all, as for how do you live your lives, I don''t care" Said Alfonso.


    The group of people looked where Alfonso signaled and hesitated.


    After some moments, nobody left; Alfonso made a small smirk and turned around.


    "Young man, for disturbing the peace and offend me, you will have to receive your punishment, but dot worry, I won''t make things hard for you" Said Alfonso.


    However, his next sentence made everyone there felt a chill on their backs


    "Spartans, sew his mouth"


    The Spartans were felt a sudden chill on their backs went they heard what Alfonso said, even Deferio was pale and didn''t know what to do.


    The people at the sides looked terrified and some even cover their mouths.


    The group wanted to said something, however, something in them told them to not speak!


    "This what they call survival instinct?" They thought.


    However, the most scared of anyone there was obviously the young man, who was so pale that his skin looked like the snow.


    "Y-y-y-you cant do this!, Leitol don''t permit torture like punishment!" Said the young man.


    Alfonso turned around and saw the young man, he make a sinister smile and told him


    "This isn''t Leitol"


    "THIS IS WASTELAND VALLEY, AN OWN NATION, WITH ITS OWN RULES"


    Alfonso turned around once more and left the ce.


    The Spartans were stunned for a moment before making a small sigh, they surrender the young man and grabbed him.


    "YOU CANT DO THIS! ANYONE! HELP! HELP ME! WE MUST FIGHT FOR THIS INJUSTICE TOGETHER!" Shouted the young man.


    But nobody moved a finger, even his own group apart the gaze for him.


    "HELP!!!!!!"


    The cries for help could be here in all Wastnd Valley, however, they disappear after a couple of hours.


    Since then, nobody heard that voice never again.

 Chapter 194 - The Guess Are Coming!

    Small message at the end of the chapter!


    "It seems that you got something to say?" Said Alfonso.


    Demeter and Artemis looked at him.


    "What are you doing? Alfonso wouldn''t do something like that" Said Demeter.


    "I agree he wouldn''t resort to violence" Added Artemis.


    "I know that, I have been with him for some time so I , more or less, know his personality, Alfonso would probably left the man unscathed " Said Chrono "That''s why he is weak"


    Demeter frowned.


    "He can be anything you want, but he isn''t someone weak" Said Demeter.


    "Ho? What do you say that?" Asked Chrono.


    "You wouldn''t understand" Said Artemis.


    "Why do you say so?" Said Chrono.


    "Because you still think that you are a god" Said Demeter.


    Chrono looked at both of them and smiled; he didn''t say anything else and went on his way.


    .....................¡­


    A couple of day passed with calm, Chrono decided to not go out and stay on the manor, Demeter and Artemis asked all the people in the manor to avoid Alfonso for some time, as for the reason? Demeter said that he was sick and it was contagious.


    It was night and the moon hanged up on the sky, Alfonso was looking at it with a calm expression.


    "Destiny can be twisted and take long toe, but, at the very end, we can''t avoid it, destinyes for all of us, not matter if you are a human¡­ or a god" Murmured Chrono.


    He turned around and saw someone standing on the door.


    "Its time" Said the man.


    "I know, let''s go" Said Alfonso.


    Leviathan went through the window and transformed in a huge White dragon.


    "Come on, we have a long way to go" Said Leviathan.


    Alfonso jumped front the window andnded on Leviathan''s head.


    Leviathan nodded and ascended.


    Alfonso looked down and saw two familiar faces on the window looking at him.


    "Don''t worry, I will return the kid sane and save~" Shouted Chrono.


    Artemis opened the window and said.


    "We are also ready" Said Artemis.


    Artemis and Demeter also jumpednded at Alfonso''s right and left side.


    "Let''s go" Said Alfonso.


    At the beginning, Artemis and Demeter were against the idea of Chrono going to the banquet, however, they also knew that Alfonso had nned this trip for too long and it was a crucial step towards his ns for the future, so, they unwillingly let him go, then Chrono proposed the idea of travelling together, there was some intense debated, but, at the end, they epted.


    "Cat one, let Ribeiro and Susana take the decisions while we aren''t here, remember, nobody can know that Alfonso isn''t here¡­ if someone is suspicious¡­" Shouted Artemis.


    "I know what to do" Replied Cat one.


    Artemis nodded and bid farewell.


    Alfonso, Demeter and Artemis sit on the huge Dragon''s head while looking at the moon.


    "Its going to be a long trip, probably two weeks until we get to Dragon city" Said Leviathan.


    "What I have the most is time" Said Alfonso with a chuckle.


    Alfonso looked at the moon and his eye bright for a moment, he suddenly make a fierce smile.


    "Interesting" Murmured Alfonso.


    Cat one looked at the dragon disappearing in the darkness of the night.


    "Take care Master, My lord, you muste alive, not matter what" Pried Cat one.


    ..........................


    The funeral of thete prince of Leitol, Alfonso Lockheart, it was going to be a great "event", after all, the main reason people were going it wasn''t for Alfonso''s funeral, but, for the new sessor announcement.


    This time, all the important forces of Leitol, of course, including the four Dragon families were attending.


    [Meteor Town- East]


    At the very east of Leitol a huge carriage impulse by four white horses was passing, everyone in the city looked at the gorgeous carriage and made space.


    "Who- who is in that carriage!?" Asked A young man.


    "You don''t know? Look at the five-leaf clover symbol! It''s the carriage of the Terkins!" Said a young woman at his side.


    "The Terkins!? The kings! What are they doing in this small town!? I thought they never left Lucky City!" Said The young man.


    "I don''t know either, however, I heard from my aunt in the capital that something huge is going on there" Said the young woman.


    Looking by the window a middle age man said to the person in front of him.


    "Young master, we will arrive at Dragon City in one week"


    "Hmm" Said the young man nodded.


    The young man had small blond hair, he had fair white skin and had an imposing aura, his eyes were green and lively.


    "It seems that you are quite excited, young master" Chuckle the middle age man.


    "Yeah, I am, after all, its not always that you cane to the capital, what''s more, I will be able to see princess Diana in Person, people said that she is so beautiful that, whatever she walks, the flowers bloom" Said the young man with an excited voice.


    "Young master¡­ you know that people call her, Diana the Barbarian for a reason right!? She is an absolute butcher! Whatever person happens to marry her, it will be have my condolences" Said the middle aged man.


    "Ker, you are too paranoid, sure, people call her Barbarian because she is brutal in the battlefield, but, such a gorgeous woman cant possible be a like that in her everyday life right? I, Noah Terkins, shall tame this Barbarian!" Said the young man.


    "¡­" The middle aged man face palmed and didn''t say anything else.


    [Felicity Town- West]


    Felicity Town was a dangerous town, it was also called, burr town, people who lived here were usually ex-convict that didn''t want to leave their old habits. People tried to avoid this town at all cost.


    However, surprisingly enough, all the people since to have disappear, there were only one ck carriage in the road, the carriage had a two cloud pattern on it.


    A middle age man looked at the carriage and made a small smirk.


    "A foolish rich, and nobody is in the neighborhood, today must be my lucky day!" Though the young man.


    He took out his dagger and was prepared to assault the carriage went a hand appeared behind him and dragged him to a corner.


    "Wha the-"


    "SHHHHHH!" An old man said.


    "Old man Rei? What the hell?" Murmured the young man.


    "Patrick, you have a death wish!? What were you going to do!? You know who is in that carriage!?" Asked the old man.


    "Wh-who?" Asked the young man.


    "That''s the underheavens carriage! The kings of the west! And that ck carriage is only used by one person in the Underheaven family, the youngdy of the underheavens!" Said Rei.


    Patrick looked at the carriage and gulped hard.


    "The underheavens!? I must be tired of live!" Though Patrick.


    "Thank you old man! I will remember this favor" Said Patrick.


    "Of course you would, leave everything you have on you" Said the old man taking out his dagger.


    "¡­" Patrick was speechless.


    Meanwhile, a young woman with long ck hair looked from the carriage at this scene and made a small ''tsk'' sound.


    "A shame, I needed someone to take out my anger" Said the young woman.


    "Youngdy, please don''t make things difficult for me, we are alreadyte for the funeral! We had stopped in four towns since we left Mist City!" Said a middle age woman in front of her.


    "Gabri, since went did I, Undefeatable Underheavens, needs to think about the repercussions of my actions?" Said Undefeatable.


    "¡­"


    "And you cant me can you? I just received the notice that I have to marry that fucking idiot Raul, why do I need to marry him!?"


    "Youngdy, you know that your father is doing this for your good¡­"


    Undefeatable pouted and didn''t say anything else.


    [Dystopia Town- South]


    A young man was walking in a market, at his side; two young women were flirting with him.


    "Young master Heylo, this little girl wants a small token to remember you~" Said one of the women in a coquettish way.


    "Je!" Heylo grabbed the woman for the waist and pped her bottom


    "Iyaa~"


    "Of course babe, I will give you thirty piece of gold, go buy a small house and some lingerie, today, you won''t be able to sleep" Said Heylo.


    "Young master, naughty boy~" Said the other woman.


    "You also take thirty and go buy some toys" Said Heylo.


    The young women make hug him and went on their way to the shops. Heylo smiled naughty at the sight.


    "Who would have know that I would find two good products, jeje" Though Heylo.


    "Young master, its time" A voice came from behind him.


    "Tsk, Irlo, I am busy, I will goter" Said Heylo.


    "Young master, the orderses from your father" Said the voice.


    Heylo made an annoyed face.


    "Give me ten" Said Heylo.


    "Okay" Said the voice.


    "Hey you two! Come here!" Shouted Heylo.


    "Why all the men in the Pentagate family have this ''sickness''?" Though the young woman, who was also the owner of the voice, looking at the older brother of the Pentagate family, Heylo Pentagate.


    Author''s note:


    Well guys as you may notice, we have go premium, I know its sudden but, believe me, it was also sudden for me too.


    I actually didnt want to start premium until the end of the month and from chapter 190, however... some issues came up and I had to go premium earlier than expected.


    Anyway, this change came with some changes for the novel, as you have noticed, since two months ago, I started to write less, mostly because of my job, that keep my busy, and I write whatever I had time, but now, you are going to pay for chapter, so I cant keep like this, thats why, I arrenged my schedule and now this going to be the new schedules for this novel:


    3 chapters per week(at least)/ 1.5 words at the very least.


    They will be posted on Mondays, Wednesday and friday or Saturday.


    Hope I keep having your support, thanks for everything!

 Chapter 195 - The Lockheart Family

    [Dragon City]


    Capital of Leitol, it was the most prosperous city in the empire. In Dragon City, only the nobles live in, curiously, royalty didn''t had any tittles and categories such as baron or count like earth, in Leitol you were or were not royalty, as simple as that, however, there were two ways to difference a noble from another.


    The first one was who they supported; Dragon City families were all nobles and they had a lot of military and financial power, for that, they had a lot of enemies, that''s why, the houses supported other houses who had royalty support, for example, there is house A that supports house B, and house B was the support of Prince Raul, that makes house A an sub-house of prince Raul and that sub house would wield the g Raul and two stars at its side, the stars represent the sub division for that house, in other words, if you have less starts, you are most influential. Of course, there were some houses that didn''t have starts, this represent that they didn''t support any prince, they were known as warrant houses, of course, they would, eventually, have to pick one side.


    The second method was to fused houses through marriage; as there were many houses, not all houses have the financial power to support a prince or the demands of a ''start house '' needs, so the lower houses marriage their daughters to other houses that have more power, so, beside the house g, they would put the g of the other house.


    All in all, the houses in Dragon City were always in a cold war against each other, trying to suppress and devour other houses, however, on the surface, everything was calm; however, everyone knew that, eventually, the calm will end and the storm wille, and that day would be when the fight for the throne begins.


    ........................


    The Dragon Pce was the most prominent construction in Leitol, a huge white mansion that stands proud among the other ones in the center of Dragon City; the dragon pce have served as the living quarters for the royal family since the beginning of Leitol, and this generation was not exception, The Lockheart family has rule Leitol for one hundred years, the first emperor of the Lockheart dynasty was Hugo Lockheart, ''The undead'', he was the fieriest warrior of the royal army and was the only survivor of the ''day of carnage'', which was one of the most bloody fights between Leitol and Greycastle, Leitol lost, however, they repel the enemy force so they couldn''tplete control of Hunfta Town.


    Hugo be the right hand of the emperor in that time, Desterio Snow, from the snow family, he and hugo were childhood friends, and he dly epted the job, however, Desterio had a secret that only he and Hugo knew, he was infertile.


    When all the resources to make him better were exhausted, He decided that he would give Hugo the opportunity to the throne, all he had to do was to defeat the other faction that wanted the throne, Desterio''s brother, Kilin Snow.


    Hugo and Kilin were also friends, however, for the snow family, Kilin challenge Hugo for a death match in the sky arena, Hugo epted.


    It was a fierce battle, people say thatsted one day and one night.


    At the very end, with one arm missing, Hugo hold Kilin''s head with his one arm and announced to all Leitol that the Lockheart family would inherit the throne.


    Desterio left the throne and retire to spend the rest of his days in pace with his wife, Hugo wanted for Desterio to stay by his side andmand Leitol with him, however, he didn''t ept.


    Hugo ''The undead'' ruled for forty years before dying from old age and give the throne to his daughter, Lisia Lockheart.


    Lisia be the first woman to govern Leitol, she inherit the throne at the age of thirty, she wasn''t good at fighting, however, what shecked in strength, she had it in brains, that''s why she was known as Lisia ''The sage''. Lisia was a born strategist, she managed the troops of Leitol and managed to recover Towns from the hands of Greycastle, she was an expert in all fields and invented the current mary system of gold coins, before here, all transactions were made with barter, Also, she was the first ruler of Leitol who wasn''t a champion, for this reason, she had a lot to deal with the other dragon families who wanted to steal the throne from her. The north king on those times was the Gun family, who wanted to take the throne more than anyone, however, there was two houses who opposed this, the Boltor and the Veritia family, who didn''t participate in the n.


    The head of the Boltor family in that time was Thudeus Boltor who happen to fall in love with Lisia back in Dragon Academia, where they study together, Thudeus warned Lisia about the ns of the Gun family and she prepared for the war, she persuaded the other dragon families and attacked the Gulian family, making it disappear from Leitol, the head of Gulian was decapitated in from of all Leitol as a sign of power.


    As a reward, Lisia gave the control of the north to the Boltor family and she make Thedeus her right hand, about three months after that event, she marry Thedeus and Thedeus lost his family name and be a Lockheart, she gave birth to his first and only son Wilbert, short after, she died at the age of forty, Thedeus be the emperor of Leitol and, ten years after the dead of his wife, remarried with the daughter of the Pentagate youngdy, Julissa Pentagate.


    Short after he married her, she be pregnant, however, destiny was too unfair sometimes, she and the child died in the birth. Thedeus died a few yearster, some people said that he died from sadness, after all, hisst days were spend on the grave of his first and second wife. For that reason, the third emperor of Leitol step to the history as the ''Lonely king''.


    With no one in the throne, Wilbert Lockheart inherit the throne at the short age of Eighteen and be the youngest emperor of Leitol.


    Wilbert looked at the portraits of all his predecessors and smile.


    These portraits were hanging above his throne, as a momentum of all who one sat in that throne.


    "They all craved their names in the annuals of Leitol, however¡­ nobody escaped the chains of humanity and eventually died" Said Wilbert.


    He drank a sip of his wine and turned around.


    "Whats the use in evesting life¡­ if your ''life'' is only a few words in a book of history?"


    "Don''t you think so? My sons and daughters" Said Wilbert.


    Kneeling in front of him were two men and two women, the four of them had blonde hair and purple eyes.


    ""YES, MY EMPEROR"" Said the four of them.


    Wilbert smiled and sat on his throne.


    "My son, Fernando, I haven''t see you for some time, how are you doing?" Asked Wilbert.


    The man at the furthest right stood up, he had short blonde hair and golden armor, he was tall and appeared to be in his earliest thirties, he was the oldest of the Lockheart family, Fernando Lockheart.


    "Father, as per usual, everything is going ording to n" Said confidently Fernando.


    "Good, what about you, my daughter?" Said Wilbert.


    The young woman beside Fernando stood up, she had white skin and a long blonde hair, she didn''t have an armor however, she had a long spear on her back, her factions were beautiful and her whole appearance was breath taking, however, her fierce eyes betrayed her beautiful appearance, she was Diana Lockheart, the first princess of Leitol.


    "Normal" Said Diana.


    She didn''t say anymore, a simple word, however, Wilbert and the rest didn''t expect anything else from her, after all, Susana didn''t like to talk too much.


    "Raul, I heard that you had some discoveries in the south?" Asked Wilbert.


    "Yes, father, as my report says, the current crown prince of Greycastle, Martin Lace seems to have inherit the throne, it seems that something big is happening in Greycastle" Answered Raul.


    Raul had long blonde hair and had a normal height, he wore a ck armor and had two daggers on his side.


    "That seems to be the case¡­ however, we aren''t going to talk about work today,stly my youngest daughter, Susana, how is your studies going" Asked Wilbert.


    "Father, everything is going alright, as you know, my teachers cant satisfy my studies anymore so I want to make a announcement and I am willing to pay more than two golds per hour to the person who can teach me new things" Said Susana.


    "I will prepare it for you¡­ My daughters and sons, today, I have call you all for a reason" Said Wilbert.


    "IN TWO DAYS, WE WILL HAVE THE FUNERAL FOR YOUR LATE BROTHER, ALFONSO LOCKHEART" Announced Wilbert.

 Chapter 196 - Blank

    As you know, your failure brother died a couple of months ago in Wastnd Valley, a tragedy of course, however, me must not let this incident defile the name Lockheart, you understand?" Said Wilbert.


    ""YES!""Answered the four of them.


    "Good, this funeral would be an official one for the royal family, despite everything, he was a member of royalty and had my blood after all, so, all the noble houses of Dragon city areing, use this opportunity to make all the alliances you want, I wont be present since I have things to do, therefore, Fernando, you will be in charge that everything goes as nned" Said Wilbert.


    "I won''t fail you" Said Fernando.


    "I know you won''t, now, forst, someone has to do a speech for Alfonso, so, who wants the ''honor''?" Asked Wilbert with a smirk.


    For some seconds nobody said anything, until finally, someone raised his hand.


    "Raul?" Asked Wilbert.


    "Yes, father, I will do it" Said Raul with a smile.


    "Raul, your fianc¨¦e ising from a faraway ce, you should use all of your time to know each other, you know how important this marriage is for us right?" Asked Wilbert.


    "Of course father, it''s just that Alfonso did so much for me that I want to made up for it" Said Raul.


    "¡­okay, you shall be in charge of the speech, remember, make it short. We have another event far more important" Said Wilbert.


    "Of course father" Said Raul.


    Fernando looked at Raul with a suspicious look, however, he didn''t say anything.


    "As for the troops of Alfonso, Fernando, we will use the old method" Said Wilbert.


    "Got it, father" Said Fernando.


    "My sons and daughters, we must use this opportunity to show the power of the Lockheart family, so nobody has any funny ideas, Diana, you understand what I mean right?" Said Wilbert.


    "¡­Do¡­" Said Diana.


    Wilbert looked at his sons and daughters and nodded, he then disappeared.


    Everyone stood kneeled from some seconds, after that Fernando stood up and sat in the throne of his father.


    "My brother and sisters, you know what to do so I shall not say anything, I will only say this, do not shame the name of the Lockheart family" Said Fernando seriously.


    The three looked at him indifferently and turned around, except for Diana.


    She pointed at the throne.


    "¡­father¡­" Said Diana.


    Fernando looked at her and furrowed, his purple eyes changed color to a vivid red.


    Diana felt a pressure on her, however, she rapidly concentrated her soul power and both forces collide.


    "Stop it; we aren''t here to fight" Shouted Susana form behind.


    Fernando and Diana looked at her and looked at each other once again; Fernando closed his eyes and Diana turned around.


    "Tsk, I would have been interesting" Though Raul.


    Diana, Raul and Susana abandoned the main hall leaving Fernando alone in the throne.


    Fernando opened his eyes and looked at the big door.


    "He did so much for me? What the hell are you nning, Raul?"Though Fernando.


    .....................¡­..


    "Well, I will be going on my way to my room, goodbye" Susana turned around went on her way leaving alone Diana and Raul.


    "What about you sister? Are you also going your way?" Asked Raul.


    "¡­Bore¡­" Said Diana walking towards the exit.


    Raul watched her sister go on his way.


    "Nice ass, a shame that she is such a barbarian person, otherwise, she would be a great wife" Though Raul with a smirk.


    In Leitol, marriage between family members wasn''t that umon, in fact, so radical houses do it all the time.


    Raul looked at the big mansion that was ready to receive all the important people of the empire of Leitol, he couldn''t help but smile.


    "This is going to be interesting; I hope that you get here fast, Alfonso" Murmured Raul.


    "Howe you are so sure that he is going toe, my lord?" Said a voice.


    "ck widow? I told you many times to stop eavesdropping me" Said Raul.


    "It''s my job, my lord" Said ck widow.


    Raul didn''t say anything and turned around.


    "My instincts told me so" Said Raul.


    "I see" Answered ck Widow.


    The both of them disappeared in the darkness of the halls.


    ........................


    "Boring~" Said a young girl with blonde hair and purple eyes lying down on her bed.


    "Youngdy, that''s not good, you are royalty, you have to be elegant in everything you do" Said a middle aged woman with short ck hair and green eyes.


    "Martha, don''t be like that, who is going to watch me anyway, I am tired of being ady all the time, why cant be it like sister Diana, doing whatever I want~!" Pouted Susana.


    "Miss, you are known as Susana "The wise", you cant behave like a child" Answered Martha.


    "I am a child, I only have fourteen" Said Susana.


    "But you are smarter than most adults" Said Martha.


    *Sigh*


    Susana made a small sigh and sat on her bed.


    "Sometimes, I wish that I was born in a normal family, where I can smile happily and live like a normal person, instead, I have to watch my back every time that my brothers and sistere to this ce" Said Susana.


    "But mydy, you already said to your brothers that you don''t have any desire to fight for the throne" Said Martha.


    "You are too na?ve, Martha, I doesn''t even matter that I go and swear on my life that I won''t fight for the throne, unless I fight for one side, I am still an enemy and my brothers aren''t exactly known for showing mercy to their enemies" Said Susana.


    "That''s¡­ that''s too unreasonable! Even for them!" Said Martha.


    "But¡­ it''s the true¡­" Said Susana with a sad voice.


    "Mydy¡­ but¡­ if you use your powers¡­" Said Martha.


    "Don''t mention it, Martha, I won''t use my powers, that only would make me like them, I don''t want to, I won''t do it" Said Susana with resoluteness.


    "As mydy wishes" Said Martha.


    Susana looked through the window and then raised her head towards the sky.


    "Don''te" Pledge Susana.


    ........................


    Diana was walking towards her camp, after seeing her, the soldiers would bow. She reached her tent and lied down. A man came inside and kneeled.


    "Mymander, you are back" Said the man.


    "¡­Back¡­" Said Diana.


    The man couldn''t help but look at Diana, her gorgeous figure and her bump ass make him lose his words for a second. Diana looked back at the soldier but didn''t say anything.


    "¡­boring¡­" Said Diana.


    The soldier blushed and stood up.


    "Mymander, some soldiers have family here, so they wish for permission to visit them" Said the soldier.


    "¡­Granted¡­" Said Susana.


    The soldier nodded and exited the tent.


    Went he was out he sighed and went to the soldiers.


    "So, what did themander say?" Asked one soldier.


    "Permission granted" Said the soldier.


    ""YEAH!"" Celebrated the soldiers.


    The man looked at his toon and smiled.


    "Captain¡­ about themander, would you¡­ tonight?" Said one soldier.


    The captain looked at him and sighed once again.


    "No, since that time, she gave me the tittle of ''boring''" Said the captain.


    "Another fallen soldier" Said the soldier grabbing his captain shoulder.


    "However, you aren''t the only one, all the five captains have tried to satisfy themander and of them gained the titles; Boring, tiny, early, whinny and baby, *sigh*, I don''t think there is a man that can satisfy themander, even if I have the chance, I wouldn''t do it with her, My moral would be on the floor after" Said the soldier.


    "Don''t even mention it, since she gave my ''title'', I haven''t been able to do it, not even with my wife" Said the soldier.


    "You have lucky, captain, since the time captain Yuri did it withmander and gained his title of ''tiny'', he became gay" Said the soldier.


    "We lost a soldier without going to war, I minute of silence for the fallen soldier" Said the captain.


    ""Yes"" Said the soldiers.


    "HEY! IF YOU HAVE SO MUCH TIME THAT YOU CANT JOKE AROUND HOW ABOUT YOU GOT AND DO 1000 PUSH UPS!" A mans suddenly went out of his tent and looked at the soldiers.


    "Ca- captain Yuri¡­ It was only a small joke captain" Said the soldier.


    "Go!" Said Yuri.


    The soldiers run for their life while the captain and Yuri stayed behind.


    "Themander called you?" Said Yuri.


    "¡­Yeah¡­" Said the captain.


    "Did she¡­" Said Yuri.


    "Nope, I don''t think she will ever ask for me again, in fact, since my time, she hasn''t asked for anyone else, she is so hard to please" Said the captain.


    "Don''t mention it, I cant looked straight at her face anymore" Said Yuri.


    "Let''s go back, I want to have a long, long drink session" Said the captain.


    "Let''s call the others, Whinny, baby and early are on the brothel" Said Yuri.


    "Yeah, let''s do that" Said the captain.


    Both ''fallen'' soldiers were on their way towards the canteen, to drown their sorrows in alcohol.

 Chapter 197 - The Funeral(part One)

    Two days passed in the blink of an eye and today was finally the day, every town in Leitol was in ''mourning'', at least, that''s was how is supposed to be when a member of the royal family died, however, for ny percent of the people in Leitol, today was a day just like any other, people woke up and go up to work to feed themselves and their families, nothing new really.


    However, for the upper powers in towns, today was a day of interest, some powers were invited to the funeral of Alfonso, however, to be invited you have to be, at the very least, a friend of someone with power in Dragon city, if not, even if you are a lord in your town, you are just amoner in Dragon City.


    A good example of this was Felio, who was sitting on his throne with a grave expression, his right hand, Leonardo, was looking at him with a strange expression.


    "Your highness, what''s wrong?" Asked Leonardo.


    "Leonardo, don''t you know what day is today?"


    "¡­Monday?"


    "No, you idiot, today is Alfonso''s funeral"


    "Oh! My lord, I didn''t know that your friendship with lord Alfonso was that deep, I must say that I, Leonardo, am touched" Said Leonardo.


    "Ja? What are you talking about, Leonardo?" Asked Felio.


    "Well, you don''t want to go to the funeral because you find it disrespectful and insulting towards lord Alfonso¡­ that''s the reason¡­right?" Asked Leonardo.


    "You let your imagination run too wild, Leonardo, sure, Alfonso is my friend¡­ or, to be more precise, my benefactor, my informant told me that my daughter since cheerful and happy since she got to Wastnd Valley, I am a happy father, all I am waiting in this throne is for Alfonso to say, ''I found someone'' so I can finally enjoy my life, however, all of the above are not the reasons why I don''t want to go" Said Felio.


    "Why don''t you want to go them, your highness?" Asked Leonardo.


    "You see¡­ I heard that Alfonso was sick and he hadn''t show himself in quite some time and thest time he appeared he sew the mouth of someone who bad mouthed him" Said Felio.


    "Sew the mouth!? Isn''t that¡­ torture? Are you sure that ''that'' Alfonso do that? He isn''t the kind of person who would punish someone with torture, and he especially is the fault lied in the fact that he bad mouthed him, after all, here, A lot of people called him the stupid prince and he didn''t seem to mind, that gorgeous girl on the other hand, was ready to kill someone every time called him the fallen prince" Said Leonardo.


    "Exactly, that isn''t like him at all, however, I don''t think that he suddenly changed personalities, I think¡­ that he is upset about something, you know, people make a lot of bad decisions when their blind by wrath, I think the reason why he is upset is¡­"


    "The funeral!" Answered Leonardo.


    "Exactly, now that I think about, if someone make a funeral on my name while I am well and kicking, I would also explode in anger, I forgot that he seemed to¡­ ''immune'' towards people bad mouthing him, that he is also a human being with feeling, of course , I get where he ising from, however¡­"


    "You are afraid that he would make a rush decision?" Asked Leonardo.


    Felio sighed.


    "I am afraid that he already did it" Said Felio.


    "What do you mean?" Asked Leonardo.


    "I heard that Alfonso hasn''t show himself in quite sometime because he is ''sick'', not even my daughter can see him¡­" Said Felio.


    "You¡­ you don''t mean!?"


    Felio sighed once again.


    "Alfonso¡­ don''t go die on your own, my daughter wouldn''t be able to take another lost" Prayed Felio while looking at the horizon.


    ........................


    [Dragon city]


    At the south of Dragon City, two young men were looking all the carriages that were passing throught the roads, they weren''t that young, they were sixteen to fifteen years old, if you looked well, they were almost identical, the only difference was that one of them had a red iris on his left and a green iris on his right while his older brother was the contrary, they were twins and the heirs of the Gilian house, Asterous Gilian and Andrea Gilian.


    "I can''t believe this, this more like a carnival rather than a funeral" Said Andrea with angered.


    "Cant be helped, Alfonso was rather hated, especially here, some of the soldiers came from nobles families, you know how prideful they are" Said Asterous.


    "Its no fair¡­ Al wasn''t a bad person, he was-"


    "Stop it, Andrea, if father hears you calling him ''Al'' he will punish you" Said Asterous.


    Andrea flicked while looking at his brother.


    "Brother! How can you talk like that, when you were bullied back then, Brother Al was the only who defended you! Even against the champions! He didn''t tter!" Said Andrea.


    "YOU ARE UNGRATEFUL!"


    Andrea shouted and leave the balcony leaving Asterous there.


    Asterous looked at his little brother and then back to the street, then he clenched this teeth.


    "Little Brother, you really think I don''t care!?" Though Asterous.


    Andrea hadn''t notice that, in all the conversation they had, his brother was clenching his hand so hard that a trial of blood could be seem.


    *Pam*


    "Fuck!"


    Asterous punched the rail and shouted in frustration.


    ........................


    "Everything is ready, my prince" Said a woman with a maid outfit.


    "Good, let the royal maids receive the guess, at six a.m tomorrow, the maids shall be on the door receiving the guess, remember, I shall not forgive any idents" Said Fernando.


    "As the prince order" Said the maid.


    "Father gave permission to open the wine cer, bring twenty bottles of ten year aged wine, four bottles of fifty year aged wine for the dragon families and one hundred year old aged wine for my brothers and sisters" Said Fernando.


    "As the prince wishes" Said the maid.


    "Ah, I almost forgot, you and Hilbert shall receive the dragon families, especially, the youngdy of the Underheavens family, when shees, let me know" Said Fernando.


    "Yes" Said the maid.


    When Fernando looked at the maid, his eyes suddenly shed, he grabbed the maid from her hand and turned her around.


    "Not bad,e to my room tonight" Said Fernando.


    The blushed a little and smiled.


    "As my lord wishes"


    ........................


    Up in the sky a huge white dragon was crossing the skies, on his head, three people could be seeing, two young men and one beautiful girl.


    "So you see, after we ''died'' a man appeared, he had long brown hair and a bear, he gave people hope and told them that there was this ''god'' that was the only god and if you are good and follow his teachings, then, when you die, you would go with him and enjoy eternal happiness¡­ pff¡­ jajajajajajajaja" Said one the young men.


    "¡­ Its not funny" Said the young woman.


    "Come on Demeter, how cannot not be funny!? Eternal happiness!? Really!? How can humans be so retards to actually believe that, jajajajaja" Laugthed Chrono once again.


    "Just because you cant see him, it doesn''t mind its not real" Answered the other young man.


    "Artemis,e on, we both know what happens when someone dies and, by no means, you go to a ce of eternal happiness, in fact, you could say that its actually the contrary" Said Chrono.


    "Youugh because you actually felt jealous of them" Said Demeter.


    "Me? Jealous? That''s an interesting answer, how about you borate a little?" Said Chrono.


    "Want me to spill it out? Sure, you are jealous of them because they cant die¡­ you, on the other hand, must suffer a worthless and yet, eternal, life" Said Demeter with a smirk.


    "Ho? I must said that you are pretty clever, just like your grandmother, jeje, I give you this, I am indeed jealous of humans, however, the reason that you have mention it, it isn''t because of that, immortality its actually not that bad, I can be a viewer of all the interesting things that humanity does, I am looking forward to the world war III, hope don''t miss it~" Said Chrono.


    Artemis looked back at him and made a small ''Hmph'' sound and turned around ignoring him.


    Demeter also looked at him, she said


    "But ites with a price, immortality"


    Chrono looked back at her and, with his signature smile, he ask


    "What Price?"


    Demeter smiled and turned around


    "Your mind" Said Demeter


    And then, she stayed quiet the rest of the journey.


    Chrono looked back at both goddesses and smiled with a crazy look on his eyes.


    "Indeed" Said Chrono.


    The three of them looked forward and saw something beyond the distance.


    "We will get there tomorrow, hold on, I will elerated" Said the dragon.


    The white dragon, Leviathan, elerated.


    Dragon city was only half a day of distance.

 Chapter 198 - The Funeral(part Two)

    "Listen up, young man, you are here becausedy Sana make a deal with our lord so you could enter, because given your status, you wouldn''t even be able to enter Dragon City, I am not trying to insult you, I am just stating a fact" Said a soldier. with a silver armor to the young man besides him.


    The young man was handsome with long ck hair and an elegant ck outfit.


    "I understand that, please be assure, I won''t ashamed the Boltor family''s name" Said the young man.


    "Good, The veritia''s and the Boltor''s have good rtionship since, the lord of the Vertia''s, Queen Alisson and Lord Karl put the greet of good over everything else, since you are part of the Veritia''s we shall protect with all we have, however, don''t go an cause troubles on your own, try to stay low profile as long as you can, that''s also for Miss Sana''s sake" Said the soldier.


    "Understood" Answered Felipe.


    The soldier didn''t say anything else and went to the entrance of the Dragon mansion, there was a long beautiful road decorated with white flowers , everyone who got in carriage had to leave it in the entrance, nobody had permission to enter with carriage to the Lockheart propriety. While walking, Felipe noticed the young maids that were bowing towards them, Felipe smiled helplessly.


    "They sure make it look like a banquet rather than a funeral" Though Felipe.


    When the road of roses ended, the Dragon mansion could be seeing, it was quite the spectacle.


    In front of them a maid with a special outfit which was all ck bowed in front of them.


    "Wee to the Lockheart Manor, my name is Irina, I am the chief maid, thank you for apany us in this sad moment" Said Irina.


    The soldier also bowed and said.


    "My name isn''t important, I am a soldier of the Boltor family, I came bringing the represent of the Veritia family, the young master, Felipe Veritia" Said the soldier.


    "So the king of the north, it''s a pleasure to met such an illustrate figure, please grant me your passes and you can enter" Said Irina.


    "Here" Said the soldier


    He grabbed one golden ticket and give it to Irina.


    "Please young master,e this way" Said Irina to Felipe.


    "You go, my status is way too low to enter, Miss Sana and the young masters of the Boltor family willeter, they need to arranged some things" Said the soldier.


    "Thanks" Said Felipe.


    Felipe entered with the maid and looked at the golden ticket.


    "Each golden ticket let you enter with two assistants, each dragon family have three tickets and the heads could enter without one, the star families have two tickets and the rest of the nobles had one ticket, quite the system indeed" Though Felipe.


    The maid didn''t let Felipe enter the mansion but go all the way to the back of the mansion, there were the royal graveyard, when the royal family was buried. Each family that once be an emperor had a mausoleum here, there were about five mausoleum the most old one belongs to the first family that be emperors of Leitol as well as the longest one in power, the Leitol family, and, of course, the newest one is the Lockheart family mausoleum.


    "Please take a sit and wait for the rest of the guest toe so we can begin the ceremony, I will be on my way now, if you have anything you need help for, please ask the maids who are right over there, they will help you" Said Irina while pointed at ten maids who at the furthest back.


    "Thanks" Said Felipe.


    Irina nodded and went on her way.


    Felipe nodded and looked at his surroundings, there were about twenty to thirty people here. A lot of them were chatting andughing, some youngsters were even flirting with some youngdies.


    "I know that nobody cares about Alfonso, but you need to have a little bit of tact, despite everything, this is still a funeral, not a party" Though Felipe.


    Felipe sat straight and closed his eyes in resting, however, not much time passed until he heard someone talking to him.


    "Hey handsome, want toe to our group to talk?"


    Felipe opened his eyes and saw a brown haireddy with a red dress looked at him, the youngdy had the look of wolf looking at a sheep. Felipe looked at the youngdy.


    "So vulgar" Though Felipe.


    "Youngdy, this is a funeral, not a social gathering, please have some respect" Said Felipe.


    He closed his eyes once again without looking at the red youngdy.


    The youngdy was ashamed and eventually, as a pampereddy girl, exploded.


    "You! How dare you!? You know who I am!?" Asked the youngdy.


    Felipe didn''t answer and continue resting.


    "Fiore, what is going on?"


    The group of young men and woman came and looked at the frustrated Fiore, they looked back at Felipe with some arrogant faces.


    "Young man, its good to be arrogant, however, doesn''t forget that we are all part of nobility, its better to befriend rather making one more enemy" Said the young men.


    Felipe looked back at them and sighed inwardly.


    "Why do I have to deal with these idiots" Though Felipe.


    "What do you wat?" Asked Felipe to the group.


    The young man looked at Felipe and felt that something was wrong, however, since he had talked already, he couldn''t back off, most importantly, he knew all the young master of the powerful houses that he shouldn''t piss off, however, this young man was unknown to him.


    "Yes, nothing to be afraid of, he is just a small fry" Though the young man.


    "My name is Xavier, Xavier Tufeo from the Tufeo family, might I know who you are?" Asked the young man, just to be sure.


    "¡­Felipe" Said Felipe.


    "Notst name?" Asked the Xavier


    "Just Felipe" Answered Felipe.


    The young man sighed in relief.


    "He doesn''t have ast name, maybe he is just a servant or something" Though Xavier.


    "A mere servant dares to ignore the youngdy of the Curtis family!? Young man, you should know the consequences of insulting her!" Said the young man.


    Felipe sighed once again.


    "I offended you, I apologize" Said Felipe to Fiore.


    "It''s that enough?" Asked Felipe to the group.


    "How can it be!"


    "Yes, you offended a noble! If people heard about this, they will think that the Curtis family has not backbone!"


    "That''s right!"


    The group talked and looked at Felipe in amusement, the youngdy,st named Curtis, also took the chance to talk.


    "Kneel in front of me and ask for mercy, if you do that, I will let bygones be bygones" Said Fiore.


    The group looked at Felipe with expectations; Felipe looked at them and couldn''t help but curse.


    "These retards, are all nobles this pampered?" Though Felipe.


    He suddenly though of Alfonso, who he had seen a few months ago.


    "Maybe you were like that too, however, I guess that when you lost everything, that''s when your true colors shows up" Though Felipe.


    He didn''t want trouble and didn''t care about these group of young pampered lords, so he stood up and was about to kneel down when a voice cut his actions.


    "[Gravity Falls]!"


    Suddenly, Fiore and Xavier felt their bodies getting heavier and heavier.


    "What the-!? Khu!?" Both felt to the ground while resisting the urge to puke.


    However, that wasn''t the end, they lied on the ground and felt that their bodies were getting even heavier.


    *Crack* *Crack*


    They could hear their bones getting crushed from the pressure and blood spurting from their mouths.


    "Stop it!" Shouted Felipe.


    When Felipe shouted, the pressure on Fiore and Xavier was lifted, however, they couldn''t stand up just like that, they felt their bodies were in ruins, nevertheless, surpsingly, the emotion that predominated in them wasn''t wrath.


    It was fear.


    "A¡­ champ¡­ion?" Murmured Fiore.


    *Tak* *Tak*


    The shoe heels of a woman could be heard.


    All of the guesses turned around to look at the woman; she had an elegant ck dress and green eyes and red hair.


    The grouped looked at the young girl, especially they looked at her dress, in her dress a pattern was repeated, a symbol with what It looks to be a purple hurricane, immediately, all of them shake in fear.


    "V-v-v-Veri-Veritia!" Said of the young men.


    "It-it''s the youngdy of the Veritia family, Sana Veritia!" Said one young woman.


    "The Veritia family!"


    Although the king of the north was the Boltor family, everyone in Leitol knew that, whatever ites to the north, the Veritia was only second to the Boltors! Especially the actual head of the Veritia family, who is the most powerful woman in all Leitol!


    Allison Veritia!


    Xavier saw Sana and knew that he had shot himself on the foot!


    "Mi-miss Veritia, I-"


    "Who give you permission to talk?" Asked Sana.


    The young man shouted his mouth.


    Sana approached and grabbed Fiore from her hair, she lifted her until she was on her face level.


    "How dare you offended someone from the Veritia family? " Said Sana.


    "I-I-I didn''t know! Please, please, I didn''t know!" Cried Fiore.


    "Ignorance isn''t an excuse!" Said Sana coldly.


    "PLEASE, HAVE MERCY, MERCY!" Someone shouted from the other side.


    Sana and everyone else follow the voice and saw a middle aged man running towards the ce he kneeled in front of Sana.


    "She is my daughter, please, please, have mercy on her, I beg you!" Shouted the man.


    Sana looked back at Felipe and saw him nodding, she released Fiore who felt to the ground without having the strength to even stand up.


    "Get out of my sight, for now on, you better stay out of the north, if I see you there, I will kill you" Said Sana to the father.


    "Yes!"


    The middle aged man grabbed his daughter and run from the ce, nobody interrupted the actions and nobody felt pity for the girl, they didn''t dare.

 Chapter 199 - The Funeral(part Three)

    "Sana" Said Felipe.


    Sana turned around and saw Felipe''s face, he didn''t say anything but his look tell the whole story.


    Sana pouted and sat down at the chair beside Felipe, he also sat down and closed his eyes.


    All the guesses were terrified. However, they couldn''t help but whisper.


    "Who is that young man!? With one word he could control that Sana, Sana Veritia!"


    "What kind of background he has!?"


    "Sana said he is part of the Veritia''s, maybe he is¡­ a bastard?"


    "No, I don''t think so, maybe he is¡­ miss Sana''s man?"


    "You don''t know about the young miss of the Veritia''s family right? She isn''t someone that can fall in love!"


    A lot of conversations where going on among the guesses, however, this also is a sign of how cruel and selfish people could be, after all, nobody seems to remember that is a young man in agony right at Sana''s foot.


    "I¡­t¡­ hurts¡­" Cried Xavier.


    Sana seem to remember him and looked below, he looked at Xavier face and smile.


    "Now that I look at you better, you are not bad, you shall satisfy my needs tonight" Said Sana.


    She made a small gesture with her hands and two Veritia''s soldiers grabbed the young man by both arms.


    "Make it that he somehow can¡­ ''stand up''" Said Sana.


    Xavier wanted to say something but not words came from his mouth.


    Felipe looked back at Sana and didn''t say anything.


    Sana noticed this and smile.


    "Jealous~? " Said Sana.


    "Not in the slightest" Answered Felipe.


    After this ''small'' ident, the guesses arrived and everything was getting ready for the funeral, interesting enough the nobles arranged themselves in groups, four groups to be more precise, each group represent the houses that support each prince, of course, the four dragon families were excluded.


    The four dragon families grabbed the second and third row of sits, next, the supporters of the first prince, which was the majority, took the four five and six row of sits, next Diana''s supporters, Raul''s supporters and finally Susana''s supports which was the minority.


    After an hour, the royal family members finally get to the ceremony.


    Leading the charge was Fernando, following behind were Diana and Raul, Susana was on the furthest with a special white dress and flowers.


    At their sight, everyone stood up, including the four dragon families.


    "The royal family, look that the crown prince, Prince Fernando!"


    "What crown prince are you talking about, the only one fit to be the next empress of Leitol is prince Diana!"


    "Hmm! What are you talking about!? Prince Raul is the only option!"


    At the sight of the princes of Leitol a small discussion urred, a lot of people had already put their coins on someone and obviously, they wanted their chosen one to be the next emperor, the stakes were high, if you win, you could get a lot of power and status in Leitol, after all, like politicians on earth, a favor must be repaired with a favor.


    And of course these families were going to collect the favors.


    The four princes and princess went to the front and saw on the first row of sits, all of them except for Fernando.


    "Hello, everyone, thank you foring, Our father had important things and, despite his grieve, he could not take the time toe here, being the emperor of our nationes with sacrifice; for that reason, I will be in charge on the ceremony of burial of my little brother, the fifth prince of Leitol, Alfonso Lockheart, who let this world a couple of months ago" Said Fernando.


    He climbed the tform and looked at everyone.


    "First of all, I want to thank you once again for apany us in this moment of pain, the death of a family member is always sad, not matter what people say about Alfonso or how he acted in life, he, nevertheless, was my little brother and I loved him very much" Said Fernando.


    When he said that, Raul made a small smirk.


    "Fernando has improve in his acting, If I didn''t know him, I would have buy it, after all, the one who most supported the decision of sending Alfonso to that godforsaken ce was him" Though Raul.


    "The death can''t pay for it sins, however, my brother died a tragic death , without his family, with his wealth. In a lonely, cold and forgotten ce, for that, I pledge to all of those who came with anger on their hearts for the deaths of your beloved ones at the hands of Alfonso''s bad decisions, to let go of their anger, and forgive him, he maybe not have been a good human in life, however, he is a good death man" Said Fernando.


    When these words left his mouth, a lot of nobles wanted to chuckle.


    "Is he insulting him, or is he praising him?" Though Unstoppable.


    At the furthest sit, two twins were looking at the smug face of Fernando.


    "What a fucking jerk" Murmured Andrea.


    "Shh! Don''t let anyone heard you" Murmured his older brother, Astoeus.


    Andrea looked at his brother with disappointment and closed his eyes in pain.


    "Alfonso" Though Astoeus.


    Astoeus, looked and saw a low of people yawing and some people even falling sleep, some young men were chatting andughing between themselves.


    Obviously, they didn''t give a fuck about the funeral.


    "Those fuckers" Murmured Astoeus.


    "Young man, you shouldn''t be rude and said those improper words, especially in a funeral" A voice came from his side.


    "What?" Though Asteous.


    When he looked at his side, he saw a man with a huge smile on his face grabbing at his cane and looking at Fernando with amusement.


    "Sinc-since when!?" Said Asteous.


    Asteous was astonish, and for a good reason, after all¡­


    There was no one at his side when the funeral started!


    Asteous looked at the man and frowned his eyes.


    "I¡­ do I know you?" Murmured Asteous.


    "Don''t know, I don''t know you, however, I don''t know if you know me" Said the man.


    "¡­" Asteous looked at the man and though hard.


    "I know him, but where have I see him?" Though Asteous.


    "It''s quite the show" Another voice came, this time, from behind Asteous.


    He turned around and his heart jumped.


    Standing behind him, a gorgeous woman could be seem, she had low brown hair and green eyes, she looked coldly and Fernando.


    "Hehe, that guy is quite the actor, even I am impressed" Said the man.


    Asteous looked at their conversation and thought more and more.


    "I have heard this voice, where, where!?" Though Asteous.


    *Sniff*


    "Eh?"


    Asteous heard somethinging from his left side, he turned around and saw his brother, Andrea crying like a little kid while looking at his side.


    "What happened Andrea?" Asked Asteous.


    "Uh¡­uhhhhhh¡­" Andrea wanted to say something but words weren''ting form his mouth.


    "And- Mmf!? Asteous was about to talk when the man beside him tapped his mouth.


    He turned around and saw the man making a ''shh'' gesture and signaled at the tform.


    Fernando continued.


    "On this day, and from today onwards, Alfonso Lockheart shall regain his royal rights and he can be buried alongside the other Lockheart member in our mausoleum" Said Fernando.


    A coffin came to sight, at the front of the coffin, there was a name written in gold.


    Alfonso Lockheart.


    "Inside these coffin shall rest my brother for eternity, lets take a minute of silence, to my brother, to the Lockheart family" Said Fernando.


    Everyone closed their eyes, of course, not for the so called ''respect'' for Alfonso but more for the respect to the royal family.


    *p* *p*


    However, when all the vicinity was in silence, a sound interrupted everyone thoughts.


    "What the-, who has the balls to p in this moment!?" Everyone though.


    Fernando also opened his eyes and furrowed his eyes.


    "Who dares?" Said Fernando.


    The sight of everyone followed the sound until thest row, there a man stood up.


    The man had a cane on his hand and blonde, with some ck parts, hair.


    The man slowly walked towards the center of the funeral, behind him two people appeared, one woman and one young man.


    "Well, well, I was already in tears from this lovely funeral, however, I think that you fucked up a little bit at the end, you see, the grand finale must be with emotion and some tears, not rush to the very end in just two paragraph, I will give you seven points just for that" The man walked towards the front.


    When people saw him, all of them opened their mouths in shock.


    "How- how is this possible!?" Said Fernando.


    The man sat beside Susana in the first row, who also looked at the man with shock.


    "You don''t mind if I sit in your seat, right?" Said the man.


    "After all, I am the start of today''s event"


    "Alfonso!" Shouted Fernando.

 Chapter 200 - What Did You Just Call Me?

    [Going back a few minutes ago]


    "We are here" Said Leviathan.


    "Finally~" Said Alfonso while stretching his armas.


    Artemis and Demeter looked below, they saw the huge castle of the Lockheart family.


    "Well, my job here is done, I will see you again, Alfonso" Said Leviathan.


    "Wait" Interrupted Artemis.


    "What is it?" Asked Levithan.


    "How are we supposed to go down? We are almost thirty meters on the air!" Said Artemis.


    "Oh! That''s right¡­ now that is a problem¡­ I am already at the limits where I can escape the sight of the champions, if they see me, if would be troublesome" Said Leviathan.


    Suddenly, Artemis and Demeter looked back at Alfonso.


    "Oh! Its just me? Or¡­ are you actually asking me for a solution~?" Asked Chrono with a smirk on his face.


    ""I WAN TO PUNCH HIM SO HARD!"" Thought both goddesses.


    Demeter exhaled heavily before returning her gaze towards Alfonso.


    "Do you have a solution or not?" Asked Demeter.


    "hehe, I will bit around the bush for a little more time, however, there is something really interesting going on below so I would not do it, the answer is really simple actually" Said Alfonso.


    He looked at his side, with a smile on his face , he said


    "We have our own chauffer here" Said Alfonso.


    Demeter and Artemis follow Alfonso''s gaze but only saw thin air.


    "I would appreciate if you never call me by that name again, Alfonso Lockheart"


    A voice came from the ce where Alfonso was looking at.


    In the middle of the air, a woman appeared; she had blonde long hair and a gorgeous face.


    She was floating in mid air, looking at Alfonso with a cold face.


    "The queen of winds, Allison Veritia, thank for receiving us" Said Alfonso.


    Allison looked at Alfonso with a strange face.


    "This kid¡­ although his words are right, for some reason, I think he it''s justughing at me" Though Allison.


    "Alfonso Lockheart, I came here for just one reason, to make it clear that, Although you have the Veritia''s protection for three years, you cant go and cause troubles on your own, that wasn''t part of the deal" Said Allison.


    "Ho~ I see~ So you came to stop me from going there right?" Asked Alfonso.


    "That''s right" Answered Allison.


    "I got it" Said Alfonso.


    "Good, so you aren''t as unreasonable as I thou- eh?"


    Before Allison could finish her sentence, she saw something that let her stupefied.


    Alfonso grabbed Artemis and Demeter from their waist and jumped out from the dragon.


    Falling in free fall!


    "What the!?" Shouted Allison.


    She turned around to Leviathan, however, to her surprise, the dragon was already flying at great speed towards the other side.


    "FUCK ME!" Shouted Allison.


    She controlled the wind and went at great speed towards Alfonso.


    Before he met the ground, Alfonso andpany was grabbed by a gentle wind that let then float slightly and slowly to the ground.


    Alfonso let go of both goddesses and shake the dust of his outfit.


    "Well, that surely was fun" Said Alfonso.


    However, before he could take another step, he felt someone grabbing his cor.


    "Are you crazy!?" Said Allison in fury.


    Alfonso looked at her with his usual smile and said.


    "Allison, I know that you are single, however, trying to kiss me in front of my woman, you sure are daring; I like it~" Said Alfonso.


    Allison looked at Alfonso and notice that his face was very close to her, her anger spiked and she let go of Alfonso.


    "AL-FON-SO LO-CKH-EAR-T!" Said Allison.


    Spelling each Word of Alfonso''s name.


    "Anyway, Allison, I have a funeral to attend, so let me enter with you, okay?" Said Alfonso.


    Allison was speechless.


    ........................


    [Back to the present]


    "What are you all so quiet about? Aren''t you d that you are seeing me?" Said Alfonso with a smiling- mocking expression.


    All of his brothers and sisters where looking at him with different faces, Susana and Diana were surprised, especially Diana.


    Raul, maybe the only one in the entire funeral, had a smiling face, he was really happy.


    As for Fernando, he had a mixing of feeling.


    Between shame¡­ and fury.


    "Alfonso, haven''t you already shame the Lockheart name enough!? Why are you here!?" Said Fernando.


    Alfonso and all the guesses knew why Fernando was so angry.


    Think about it, you make a huge funeral, you invited all of the important figures in Leitol and you make a nice speech¡­ just for the ''start'' of the event be alive and kicking¡­ and not only that, he alsoes to the funeral himself and ask the one in charge to continue the speech.


    It was truly shameful.


    However¡­


    Chrono, aka Alfonso, didn''t give a shit about that, in fact, he was quite amused with Fernando angry face.


    "Oh, I am sorry~ did I made something I shouldn''t have? Well you see, as you say in you fabulous speech, I am quite the stupid guy, so, please forgive me okay? Big brother~" Said Alfonso.


    The guesses were speechless, who have ever talk like that to the first prince!?


    "HOW DARE YOU SPEAK LIKE THAT TO HIS HIGHNESS!?" A guess, supported of Fernando talked out.


    Everyone on the vicinity turned around to look at the middle aged man, he was the head of very well know family in Dragon city and a huge supporter of Fernando. In summary, a man of great power.


    "That''s bad, brother of mine" Said Alfonso without looking back at the man.


    Alfonso looked at Fernando and made a mocking smile.


    "You shouldn''t let your dog without muzzle" Said Alfonso.


    Everyone hearts beat faster when they heard Alfonso''s words.


    "D..o¡­g?" The man was the most surprised.


    He couldn''t believe that, in all his life, someone would dare to call him a dog!


    "Guards! I want him dead!" Shouted the man.


    ""YES!"" The two men by his side stood up and walked towards Alfonso with threating eyes.


    "Ho? Threaten a member of the royal family? Are you really going to let that happen?" Said Alfonso while looking at Fernando.


    Fernando only looked to the other, pretending to not heard anything.


    "Hehe, just the answer I wanted to heard" Murmured Alfonso.


    He looked back at Artemis, who was standing up by his side and made a gesture with his eyes.


    Artemis looked at him for some seconds before nodding.


    "Look, that guy is going to stop the soldiers!"


    "He is courting death! Look he is so skinny, what he could do?"


    Some whispers spread among the guesses.


    However there some who were pretty interesting in seeing the man besides Alfonso''s side.


    For example, the Underheaven family.


    "Father, what do you think?" Said Unstoppable.


    "Unless that man is a champion, he is death"


    "There is no way that he is a champion, why a champion would be at Alfonso''s side, whats more, taking orders from him" Said Unstoppable.


    Then, she turned around to look at the man.


    Artemis walked out without saying much, she stood in front of the soldiers and took out a dagger from her waist.


    "Nobody cross this line, go back" Said Artemis.


    The soldiers looked at him and smiled, one of them took his sword and swing in to Artemis.


    Howerver, to everyone''s surprise, Artemis didn''t even flick.


    She avoided the swing with just moving her head by the side.


    She jumped to the front with great strength, and attack the soldier with her knee!


    *Bang!*


    A huge impact could be heard in the vinicity and the soldier felt her stomach at the verge of breaking.


    "Blurggg!" The soldier couldn''t help but throw out while grabbing his stomach in pain.


    "You!" The soldier looked at this and swung his sword with even more force.


    This time Artemis used her dagger, she used the force of the swung and collide it with the dagger, however, this wasn''t a front collision, he did it so the sword was reflected to one side and the man loss his stability.


    She lifted her arm and punched right into his chin.


    *POM!*


    The man felt his world going ck and cked out.


    Artemis looked at both soldiers and didn''t say anything more; she put her dagger back to her waist and walked back to Alfonso''s side.


    "What¡­the¡­?" The man couldn''t believe what just happen!


    This soldiers were specially send to him by his highness Fernando because they were part of his legion!


    They have fought countless battles!


    However, in front of this skinny man¡­ they looked like kids!


    "Is he¡­ a champion?" Asked Unstoppable.


    "I don''t know, I didn''t see him use any soul power¡­ however¡­"


    "However?"


    "I don''t know If it''s my imagination or not¡­ but I think I saw his eyes turn red for a second there" Said her father.


    "Turn red?"


    Unstoppable turned to look at the man once more and was intrigued.


    "He is strong" Said a middle aged man with a butler outfit.


    "Ker? To think that you said that he is strong, he must the real deal" Said a young man by his side.


    "Young master, I once was a also a soldier before I join the Terkin''s house¡­ I can feel it, the aura of this young man is the aura of a master" Said Ker.


    "Its¡­ its that so?"


    "Yeah, and the most surprising part is that¡­ he is not even thirty years old!" Said Ker.


    At other side of the funeral, a young man was looking at this young man.


    "Is he¡­ that guy that Lucio talked about? The one who went one on one with Alberto?" Said a young man.


    "That''s right, he is, just as powerful as young master Lucio said he was" Said a woman besides him.


    The young man nodded and looked back at the vinicity.


    Alfonso looked at the soldiers and then back to Artemis and nodded.


    "You! How dare you do this!? You know who I am!? You fucking cripple!" Shouted man to Alfonso.


    Alfonso was all smiles, however, when heard the word "crippled"¡­ something changed.


    It was very, very short¡­ however, those as side notice it.


    Susana¡­ and even Diana, felt a chill running from their backs.


    "What¡­ what was that!?" Though the both of them.


    They looked back at Alfonso and saw him smiling like usual.


    Suddenly, Alfonso stood up, and looked back at the man for the first time.


    "What did you just call me?" Asked Alfonso.

 Chapter 201 - In Your Own Mind

    "I-" The man was a little scared.


    Alfonso''s gaze had¡­ something on it, however, the man couldn''t back up now, not in front of all this people.


    "Dear¡­" A woman at his side looked at him in worry, she was the man''s wife, a woman of fifty something years old.


    "Don''t worry dear, I know what I am doing " Murmured the man.


    He looked back at Alfonso and said


    "Did I touch a sensitive spot? Sorry, your ''highness'', but I am only saying what my eyes see, you have a cane and a eyepatch, if you aren''t a crippled then what are you?" Said the man.


    Once more, all the vicinity was in silence.


    Waiting for Alfonso''s answer.


    Alfonso only smiled at the guy and stood up.


    *np* *np*


    The sound of his cane hitting the ground could be heard.


    He walked towards the man.


    Artemis and Demeter wanted to follow but Alfonso stopped them.


    "Alfonso, despite his rudeness, he is one of my men, don''t forget about it" Said Fernando.


    His meaning was as clear as water.


    However, after saying that, Fernando felt strange.


    "Why should I worry that Alfonso do something to the man? I mean, look at him, he can barely walk with that cane, what''s wrong with me?" Though Fernando.


    All of it sounded logical, however, he did see Alfonso''s sight when the man called him crippled, even he felt the chills; his instincts told him that something wasn''t right, however, he couldn''t figure what was it.


    "Oh? Don''t worry, brother of mine, I am a civilized man, I promise on my life that I wont touch a single hair of his" Said Alfonso.


    Alfonso walked until finally, he stood just a couple centimeters in front of the man.


    He smiled at the man and said


    "In fact, I think he recognized his mistakes and would punish himself ordingly"


    The man looked at Alfonso, he saw a weird green lighting from his patch, however, he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    "I? Punish myself? Ha! Your highness,e on, you want to spill out for you? Nobody cares if I tried to kill you, far less would someone care if I insult you" Said the man.


    Alfonso looked at him.


    "True, however, I still think that you would apologize eventually" Said Alfonso.


    "In your dreams!" Replied the man.


    "Oh! Don''t worry, you WILL apologize to me, after all, you called me ''crippled'', I hate that name" Said Alfonso.


    "Are you going to force me to apologize to you?" Said the man.


    Alfonso shook his head


    "No, you, with your own will, would do it" Said Alfonso.


    "How can you be so sure?" Said the man with a smirk.


    "Fascinating" Said Alfonso.


    The man was confused at this reply.


    "What are you-"


    "I think it''s fascinating, the human mind" Interrupted Alfonso.


    "I mean, you can be so engrossed in a simple chat"


    Alfonso looked at him and made a joyful smile.


    "That you can not see that something is wrong"


    The man looked back at Alfonso and felt his heart elerated, he thought about Alfonso''s words and then, he suddenly realized something.


    "How- how are you talking without moving your lips!?" Asked the man.


    Alfonso looked at him.


    "That isn''t the question that you should be asking" Said Alfonso.


    "The question you should be asking is¡­"


    "How I am talking without moving my lips"


    The man''s heart elerated faster and faster, he suddenly wanted to move, however¡­


    "I- I can''t move my body!" Shouted the man.


    "Took you long enough to realize" Said Alfonso.


    "WHAT DID YOU DO TO ME!?" Shouted the man.


    Alfonso once again looked at him with a mocking expression.


    "It''s like I was saying, the human mind is fascinating, because they are the sanctuary of humanity, when everything is wrong, you can always close yourself in your mind and go to your¡­ ''happy ce'', however, humans also need another human contact, they can not stay alone for much time, I learned that watching you all for a long time, it was so¡­ contradictory to me, and I grow curious, so!"


    Alfonso looked at the man with a happy expression.


    "I came with this theory, that the human mind truly is the heaven of a human!"


    "However¡­"


    Alfonso''s smile changed.


    "Is also their own hell"


    The man grow more and more anxious, he couldn''t process what Alfonso was saying.


    "You gave me the opportunity to finally probe my theory; I have to thank you for that" Said Alfonso.


    "What¡­ what are you nning to do!?" Asked the man.


    "I?"


    "I won''t do anything" Answered Alfonso.


    Alfonso suddenly closed his eyes.


    "I only want to see how much can you endure with your own mind" Said Alfonso.


    Alfonso opened his eyes once again and with a creepy smile, said.


    "This is my ability¡­ one that I develop in my long¡­ long boring hours"


    His eye emitted a vivid green color.


    "CAGE OF SANITY" Said Alfonso.


    "Enjoy the next hundreds of years with yourself"


    And that was thest words that Alfonso said, after that he closed his eyes and didn''t say anything more.


    "What the-" The man couldn''t understand Alfonso, however, his intuition told him something.


    "Live will be hell form now on"


    And like that, Alfonso and the man passed the next one thousand years in silence, each of them on their own mind.


    ...


    Despite everything, all of this happened in one second.


    Alfonso looked at the man for one second and people saw the man suddenly bing stiff.


    Alfonso closed his eyes and the man suddenly looked at the ground without saying anything.


    Alfonso stretched his arms and looked at the man in disappointment.


    "He onlysted ten years before losing his mind, a shame , a shame~ , I did bad the math" Murmured Alfonso.


    "Dear?" The wife of the man looked at the man with a concern expression.


    However, the man didn''t answer.


    The wife looked back at Alfonso and said.


    "What did you do to him!?" Shouted the woman.


    However, before Alfonso could answer.


    "He he he" The manughted a little.


    He suddenly took a dagger that was hiding on his clothes.


    "I¡­ apologize" Said the man to Alfonso with a strange smile.


    Alfonso nodded, all the people on the funeral were impressed.


    However, before, they could pred what was happening.


    The man walked towards his wife and smiled candidly.


    "Dear" The woman was happy to see him talking and smiled in relieve.


    *Stab*


    The man stabbed at her mind on her head!


    "De¡­ Dear?" The man woman couldn''t even be surprised because she died on the spot.


    However, the man wasn''t finished.


    After stabbing his wife, he opened up his skull and let everyone on the vicinity see her brain.


    "You are finally free" Murmured the man.


    Some young men and women puked out and everyone walked away from the man who walked slowly towards Alfonso, he moved forwards until he was in front of Alfonso.


    The man suddenly murmured something that only Alfonso could hear it.


    "How¡­ how did you managed to keep your sanity" Asked the man in a gloomy tone.


    Alfonso chuckled towards the man question and moved forwards until he was at the man''s ear side.


    Then he murmured.


    "My sanity?" Alfonso made a smirk.


    "I lost that a long time ago"


    With that answer, the man only smiled with insanity and grabbed the knife and stabbed his forehead.


    With pure will, he opened his own skull and, with hisst words, he murmured.


    "I am finally free"


    And he died on the spot.


    Alfonso looked at the man and made a small ''tsk'' sound.


    "Lucky guy" He murmured.


    Everyone was stupefied with what was happened, nobody could understand.


    It was just a second!


    Alfonso looked at the man for a second and suddenly the men be a mad man!


    "What¡­ the¡­ hell?" Raul, who was looking at the man, was speechless.


    Diana and Susana were the same.


    Even Fernando didn''t know what was happened.


    Alfonso cleaned out the blood that has caught his face and walked back to his sit.


    "Brother, I feel that this funeral was a huge sess, however, the only thing thatcked was a corpse, however, although I am the start, I went on my way and find you not one, but two, you should thank me right?" Asked Alfonso to Fernando.


    Fernando couldn''t answer, he was still shocked.


    "*Sigh* such a disappointment, it seems that the fun is already over? Well, since that''s the case, I shall not prolong my presence here, brothers , sisters and all guesses, thank you foring and taking a bit of your time toe to my party, I shall take my leave, please take care~"


    Alfonso stood up and made a gesture towards Artemis and Demeter who were also shocked, they nodded and followed Alfonso who, no one knows if he did it on purpose, stepped on the body of the man.


    He kicked the body to one side, like it was some garbage under his foot, and walked towards the exit.

 Chapter 202 - Fury

    "Oh right, I almost forgot" Alfonso, who was almost at the exit turned around.


    "From now on, Wastnd Valley is an independentnd in which I am the ruler, it will have nothing to do with Leitol nor with the Lockheart family" Said Alfonso.


    [MISSION COMPLETE]


    A voice came to Alfonso''s head.


    "The hell was that sound?" Though Chrono.


    He though for some time, but decide to forget it since he was toozy.


    Fernando, who recovered from the shock, looked at Alfonso.


    "Alfonso, where do you think you are going?" Asked Fernando in fury.


    "Mmm¡­ home?" Said Alfonso with a smile on his face.


    "YOU DARE TO KILL ONE OF MY MEN IN FROM OF ME AND YOU THINK YOU CAN JUST WALK YOUR WAY FROM HERE!? DO YOU HAVE THE MINIMUN OF RESPECT TO ME!?" Shouted Fernando.


    "No, not even the slightest" Said Alfonso with a mocking face.


    "YOU!" Shouted Fernando.


    "Your highness Alfonso" Suddenly, a voice came from the audience.


    It was from one of the Dragon families, The Underheavens''s.


    The man who stood up was a man with grey hair and blue eyes, he was tall and handsome and had an aura of seniority.


    "Your highness, I do not really care what you and your brothers do, however, now that you are part of the Underheavens family, you don''t need to apologies to anybody" Said the man.


    ""Ha?"" Alfonso was confused and looked at the man.


    However, he wasn''t the only one surprised. The young woman at his side was also surprised.


    "What are you talking about?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Oh! You didn''t know? The lockheart family and the Underheavens family had an agreement that the youngest son shall marry the youngest daughter of my family, at first, the one who was going to marry my daughter was prince Raul, however, since you are alive, you shall be my son-inw" Said the man with a smile.


    Demeter''s and Artemis''s face twitched, Alfonso made a smile at seeing Demeter and Artemis reaction.


    So, he decided to take the bite.


    You know, it he wasn''t screwing someone, he wouldn''t be able to sleep.


    "Ho? I didn''t know about that~. However, it sounds fun" Murmured Alfonso.


    However, the man, talked before Alfonso could answer.


    "At first, I wasn''t to sure about this, after all, prince Raul wasn''t exactly the kind of husband that I want for my daughter, however!"


    The man smiled.


    "YOU! On the other hand, at just what I am looking for!" Said the man.


    "RUTHELESS"


    "POWERFUL"


    "IMPOSING"


    "That''s the kind of attitude an Underheaven must have!" Shouted the man.


    The people on the funeral were stunned once again!


    After all, this was a huge notice!


    "The Lockheart family wants to ally with one of the Dragon families!?"


    "That''s¡­ that''s it''s going to unbnce the whole structure of power in Leitol!" Shouted one man.


    "Howe this happen!? The four dragon families were there so the power in Leitol shall not stay only in the royal family! However, if one those allies with the royal family¡­"


    The whole vicinity was in chaos!


    Even the Dragon families were surprised.


    [On the Pentagate''s side]


    "This is bad" Said the woman beside the young master of the Pentagate family.


    "Absolutely, it''s even worse for our families" Said Heylo,the young master of the Pentagate family.


    "Counter measures must be taken" Said the woman with a cold tone.


    [On the Terkin''s side]


    "Fuck, fuck, fuck!" Said Noah, the young master of the Ternkins.


    "Please calm yourself young master!" Said Ker.


    [On the Boltor''s side]


    "Alisson, did you know about this?" Asked Karl.


    "Nope, no idea" Said Allison to Karl.


    Everyone was talking, all of them, except for the two main protagonists.


    "SHUT UP!" A voice came from a young woman.


    Everyone looked where the voice wasing from and looked at the Underheavens''s side, the sound came from the youngdy of the Underheavens family, Unstoppable Underheavens.


    She pointed out at Alfonso.


    "I came here with the sole reason of ending this engage! Alfonso, although I don''t know how you did, I, Unstoppable Underheavens, shall not fall for your charade, you are still the stupid prince and that won''t change! Don''t even think about marrying you!" Shouted Unstoppable.


    "You!" His father was about when he saw a smile on Alfonso''s side.


    "You? Oh! Don''t worry about it"


    And once again, he opened his toxic mouth.


    "The sole idea of being near you gross me out" Said Alfonso.


    Unstoppable looked at Alfonso in astonishment.


    "You see"


    Alfonso grabbed at Demeter''s waist.


    "This right here is my woman, gorgeous, powerful and a kind personality"


    Demeter felt a mix of feelings when Chrono grabbed her.


    Although she knew that he was Chrono, the voice and the hands were still Alfonso''s.


    So she didn''t say anything and Allowed Chrono to grab her waist.


    "On the other hand" Alfonso looked at her with a mocking expression.


    "Selfish"


    "Ugly"


    "Weak"


    "Pampered"


    "And the list goes and goes, sorry, I am a man of taste"


    Alfonso made a sweet smile


    "I don''t eat crap" Said Alfonso.


    "What¡­ the" Unstoppable was without words.


    In fact, everyone was!


    "I have to admit, despite everything, his highness has a huge pair of balls"


    Everyone thoughts were exactly the same.


    "You.. What did you just call me?" Said Unstoppable in anger.


    "I thought I was clear enough, it you are not even capable of understanding my meaning, then you are also dumb, a shame, a shame, you have a great dad that knows how to appreciate something good when its in front of him, but you, his daughter are too stupid to notice it, I felt bad for you, old man" Said Alfonso.


    "A-L-F-O-N-S-O!" Spelled Unstoppable in fury.


    "That''s my name, good girl, good girl~" Said Alfonso.


    As he was talking to a puppy.


    "If I don''t kill you myself, my name is not Unstoppable!" Said Unstoppable.


    She jumped and went straight for Alfonso.


    Her face formed a dark matter that was as dark as the darkest night, she formed a ck sword!


    "DIE!" Shouted Unstoppable.


    Demeter also jumped to intersect her!


    "Come to me" Murmured Demeter.


    A bright scythe formed on her hand and she intercepted Unstoppable!


    *BANK!*


    The huge collision between sword and scythe made shockwaves that impacted at the guesses who had to press hard so they didn''t get blown away!


    "A CHAMPION!" Shouted Unstoppable.


    "You aren''t allowed to touch a single hair of his" Said Demeter.


    "That woman¡­ is a new champion!" Said Raul, who was looking at the fighting.


    "A new champion was born!? Howe I didn''t know about it?" Murmured Susana.


    The head of the Underheavens family was also surprised, how would have thought that the young woman beside Alfonso was a champion!


    And a powerful one from the look of it!


    "OUT OF THE WAY! YOU WANNA BE ENEMIES WITH THE UNDERHEAVEN FAMILY!?" Shouted Unstoppable.


    "I wouldn''t mind facing god himself for him, much less your little family" Said Demeter.


    "You are going to regret this!" Said Unstoppable.


    She jumped back and more dark energy appeared on her body forming a dark armor!


    [EMBRACE OF DARKNESS]!


    Unstoppable moved.


    She was as twice faster with her armor on!


    Alfonso looked at her with interested.


    "Oh! A user of darkness, maybe she isn''t as hopeless as I originally thought" Though Alfonso.


    However, after a second, he sighted.


    "But her use of darkness is as bad as it could be" Said Alfonso.


    This didn''t escape the head of the Underheavens, who looked at Alfonso with surprise.


    "Not bad" Said Demeter


    "However"


    Suddenly, her eyes turned ck and white


    "You choose the wrong opponent to use that kind of power"


    [YING-YANG DOMAIN]


    A explosion of powered urred!


    "A domain!? How is this possible?" Thought the heads of the Dragon families.


    "What the-!?"


    Unstoppable was also shocked, however, he couldn''t stop her attack and she went straight for Demeter''s side!


    *sh!*


    She ripped off Demeter''s arm with her attack!


    "Darkness, a soul type that focused on extreme physical attacks" Said Demeter with calmness.


    Demeter''s arm appeared once again and she was unharmed!


    "But it bes nothing in my [Ying-Yang domain]"


    "Give up" Said Demeter.


    "I don''t believe this!" Shouted Unstoppable while charging once again.


    However, the results were exactly the same.


    At time passed, Unstoppable was getting slower and slower.


    "This is bad" Though the head of the Underheavens family.


    He was about to move, however, someone stopped him.


    "Old man"


    He heard a voice at his side, when he turned around, he saw a young man with blonde hair and purple eye looking at him.


    "Our girls are fighting~"


    "So"


    Alfonso took out his eye patch and looked at him with a huge smile.


    "DO NOT INTERFERE"


    The man looked at Alfonso and felt a chill going on his spine.


    "I am a king, so howe¡­ I, Invincible Underheavens, feel so scared about him!" Though Invincible.


    On the other side, Unstoppable was very tire, her armor was gone and she was on one knee.


    "Fuck" She thought.


    "I told you it was useless" Said Demeter.


    She ended her domain and everything returned to normal.


    "You are not my match" Said Demeter while turning around.


    She backed up at Alfonso''s side.


    Unstoppable looked at Alfonso in fury.


    "You hide behind a girl and you call yourself a man!?" Shouted Unstoppable.


    Alfonso looked at her, he smiled and stretched his arm.


    Then he made a gripped motion.


    *Thup*


    "Ugh!?" Unstoppable felt a pain on her chest.


    "Shut the fuck up, I was in such a good mood but your god damn annoying words spoil it" Said Alfonso.


    "Alfonso Lockheart, stop!" Shouted Invincible.


    "Hmm?" Alfonso felt a pain on his body.


    He almost puked out blood and was about to kneel down.


    "Is the pressure of the will of a king!" Though the people on the vicinity.


    "Want to oppress me with such a puny will!?" Said Alfonso, angry for the first time.


    "DON''T BE SO NAIVE!"


    "HUMAN!" Shouted Alfonso.


    Alfonso''s body starte to bleed while the his both eyes turned green!


    The earth suddenly shook!

 Chapter 203 - ESCAPE!

    "What, what is happening!?"


    Invincible felt the trembling on the earth and felt a huge pressure on his head.


    "AAHHHHH!"


    His head hurt so much that he almost opened his skull just to let his brain breath!


    The guesses also felt this suppression and they couldn''t help but turn around towards Alfonso who was bleeding so bad that his skin was even peeling. But on green eyes, pain couldn''t be seeing!


    No, it wasn''t pain, his face showed somethingpletely different!


    "MADNESS!"


    Nobody knew who said it, but, everyone agreed immediately.


    At Alfonso side, Demeter and Artemis also felt the pressure!


    "STOP IT! ALFONSO''S BODY WONT BE ABLE TO TAKE SO STRONG WILL!" Shouted Artemis.


    "Not yet" Said Alfonso in a cold tone.


    He lifted his arm and, with a crazy smile he said.


    "KNEEL!"


    His mouth felt like a order from Asteous himself, everyone, including the kings, heard themand and immediately felt their body bending!


    In just a few seconds¡­


    The royal family.


    The four dragon families.


    All the nobles in the vicinity.


    The maids, the butlers.


    The soldiers.


    All of the powers in Leitol, all of those who lead the future of this empire¡­


    KNEELED!


    "REMEMBER THIS, THOSE WHO CALL THEMSELVES POWERFULLS!" Shouted Alfonso.


    His bones were cracking and his eyes were bleeding, however, Alfonso, despite his looks, seeing to transform in the ruler of everyone and everything!


    "I, ALFONSO LOCKHEART, SHALL NOT FIGHT FOR THE THRONE!"


    "BECAUSE THERE IS NOT NEED TOO!"


    He looked towards the skies and with an insane face, made a motion like he was gripping the skies.


    "MY STAGE IS SOMEWHERE ELSE, ABOVE THE SKIES, WHERE THE SUPREMES REJOICE ON THEIR OWN EGO!"


    "BE PREPARE, BECAUSE I SHALL GET THERE!"


    "GODS SHALL FEAR MY NAME!"


    "HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA"


    Alfonsoughed hard and fainted out.


    Demeter grabbed Alfonso and escaped rapidly from the ce, Artemis did the same.


    However, not even two second passed and someone shouted.


    "CAPTURE HIM! DON''T LET HIM LEFT THIS PLACE"


    When everyone turned around to see the owner of the voice, they realized that it was Fernando, who it was enraged, he was clenching his hands, while he was pressing his perfect white teeth so hard that a crispy sound could be heard.


    "WHOEVER CAPTURES HIM, WILL HAVE MY, THE CROWN PRINCE OF LEITOL, FERNANDO LOCKHEART, FAVOR!" Shouted Fernando.


    In that instant, everyone on the vicinity turned around to see the figure of the three running.


    "He is severely injured! Capture him!" Someone shouted.


    A favor from the crown prince, that was huge!


    In that instant all the nobles ordered their soldier to capture Alfonso.


    More than thirty soldiers to capture Alfonso!


    ""STOP!""


    However, just as they were going to prepare the chase.


    Two identical people stop them.


    ""Nobody shall chase brother/big brother Alfonso!""


    The twins of the Gillian family stood firm while looking at the soldiers, they didn''t talk anymore and took out two pairs of twin swords.


    [TWIN SWORD STYLE]


    The Gillian family, among other things, was known the best for their sword style.


    And these two twins were the pinnacle of this ancient art!


    The soldiers looked at each other, they were fierce, but nobody wanted to take the first step.


    .....


    "Karl, I will need you to do me a favor" Said Allison, who was beside Karl.


    "What is it?"


    "Stop them, nobody shall capture Alfonso Lockheart, I need time to prepare the escape, ten minutes will do" Said Allison.


    Karl looked at Allison and made a small sigh.


    "When have I ever been able to say no to you" Said Karl.


    "Thanks" Said Allison.


    She closed her eyes and said


    "Ten minutes, run for ten minutes and I will be able to get you out of here"


    Her message travelled through the wind and entered Artemis and Demeter who were running at all speed.


    Demeter looked back and nodded.


    However, just as she was about to run, she saw someone approaching at high speed!


    "Let Alfonso Lockheart and we, The Terkins, shall not procedure this matter!" Said Noah, who was running with Ker at his side.


    "Demeter, you run, I will stop them!" Said Artemis.


    "No! You aren''t their match right now, let''s keep running" Said Demeter.


    Artemis looked back at Demeter and nodded, the both of them elerated trying to keep their distance from the duo.


    "Ker! Stop them!"


    "As you highness wishes" Said Ker.


    He suddenly bended his body and elerated!


    He was gaining speed every second and was rapidly approaching Demeter and Artemis.


    "NOT SO FAST, KEYLAR!"


    Just as Ker, was a few centimeters away from Demeter, someone jumped up and interrupted him from chasing.


    "Jean Pierre!"


    Ker stopped while looking at the young man in front of him.


    "The Boltor family is trying to be enemies with the Terkins!?" Said Ker.


    "JA! Since when did I, Jean Pierre Boltor, have ever fear a Terkin!?" Said Jean Pierre with confidence.


    "Young master!"


    Ker turned around and saw that Noah was also stopped by a figure in a ck dress.


    "Are you seriously trying to stop me!?"


    "Sana!"


    Sana looked at Noah with coldness and said


    "The order is clear, the queen of winds doesn''t want Alfonso Lockheart to be captured, and her wish is mymand" Said Sana.


    "Damn it" Noah looked at the silhouette of Demeter and Artemis disappearing in the darkness


    ...


    "Since we already broke ties with him , we might as well take this chance to take him out of the equation" Said Heylo, who was running towards Alfonso.


    "A favor from the crown prince, not bad at all" Said Irko with a smile.


    "Sorry, but you two can''t pass from here" A voice to them.


    They looked forward and saw an old man with a young woman at his side.


    "Dad, I don''t want to do this" Said Unstoppable.


    "But you will" Said Invincible with seriousness.


    "You? Why are you trying to protect someone who almost killed you!?" Asked Irko.


    "Ja! Back in my days of youth, I crippled an arm from my father-inw and now, weugh in the dinner room everytime we remember that" Said Invincible with confidence.


    "Alfonso Lockheart is MY so-inw, which means, he is part of the Underheavens family" Said Invincible.


    His words were few but her meaning was clear.


    "Tsk, if my old man was here, you wouldn''t be so brave" Said Heylo.


    "Even if he was here, nobody shall put a finger on Alfonso" Said Unstoppable.


    She also prepared for the battle, although, she hated Alfonso to her core.


    "Nobody insults my father and gets away with it!" Said Unstoppable.


    ...¡­


    "We are almost at the exit!" Said Demeter.


    "How much minutes has it been!?" Asked Artemis.


    "Seven" Said Demeter.


    "¡­Stop"


    A small voice came from behind, when they turned around, they saw a beautiful woman with a huge axe on her back.


    "¡­Stays" Said the woman while looking at Demeter.


    "Shit" Said Demeter at looking who was talking.


    It was Alfonso''s sister, Diana.


    "We won''t be able to outrun her, let''s stay and fight" Said Demeter.


    "I agree" Said Artemis.


    "No, both of you keep running" A voice came from the entrance.


    When the two of them turned around, they saw a young man with long blonde hair and purple eyes smiling at them.


    "Prince Raul?" Said Artemis.


    "I don''t wish for my brother to be captured, go, I will stop her" Said Raul.


    In a moment, he disappeared and reappeared a few meters away from Diana, blocking her way.


    "¡­In the way" Said Diana with a cold tone.


    "It''s been a while sister, since west fight" Said Raul with a confident tone.


    Diana didn''t say anything more and run in an insane speed towards Raul!


    "A monstrous speed, you are indeed the strongest warrior of Leitol" Said Raul while dogging the attack.


    However, to everyone''s surprised, he still had a cutting mark on his cheek despite the fact that he evaded it!


    Raul made a small sigh and stood in front of Diana.


    "Its time!" A voice came from the wind and a huge ck tornado came from inside the castle and was rapidly approaching the entrance.


    "Good!" Shouted Demeter.


    "NOT SO FAST!"


    Demeter and Artemis felt a huge pressureing to them; she turned around and saw a man with a red auraing towards them.


    "Alfonso shall not leave this ce, THIS IS A ROYAL DECREE!" Shouted Fernando.


    When he said that, the castle trembled and a huge soul pressure could be felt on the vicinities, those who were fighting stopped on their tracks and looked towards Fernando''s direction.


    However, the ck tornado was already a few meter away from Alfonso andpany.


    "Its not going to make it!" Said Demeter while looking at the Tornado and back to Fernando who was about to collide towards them!


    However, just as Fernando was about to the attack.


    "What.. the¡­" he suddenly stopping in mid air


    Itsted just for one second, but it was enough for the ck tornado to pass him.


    It grabbed Artemis and Demeter, and Allison''s voice came from it.


    [SONIC]


    And, with that voice, the ck Tornado disappeared from sight at an impossible speed.


    Fernando looked at the ck tornado disappearing in the distance and, with fury, punched the ground in frustration.


    "FUCK!" Shouted Fernando.


    Looking at the enraged Fernando, a figure could be seeing at a small balcony on a higher ground.


    It was a man.


    The man was handsome and had a long ck hair.


    From his mouth a small tread of blood could be seeing.


    The small green ring on his hand was losing his brightness and Felipe made a small smile.


    "It would not be fun if you go out of the board so soon" Said Felipe.


    And then he disappeared in the darkness.


    When everyone calmed down, they realized that Alfonso was already gone; however, his imagine cursing the heavens shall be remembered for generations.

 Chapter 204 - Two People

    "Stay put, we are going all the way back to Wastnd Valley" Said Allison.


    "You can actually travel such distance?" Asked Demeter.


    "My power [Sonic] is an ability that use my control over the winds with the natural ability of Leviathan, I be a surfer of the winds in this ability and can travel a long distance in a short period of time, we will get there in one day" Said Allison.


    "On-one day? That''s awesome" Said Artemis.


    "Yep, however, there is a small w, you see, this power, I got it recently and I cant control it very well, so¡­"


    ""so?"" Asked both of them.


    "So¡­ I cant control thending" Said Allison.


    ""Eh?""


    "Well¡­ I can only said this¡­ be prepared for the crush" Said Allison.


    ........................


    "You are diligent, that''s good" Said a deep voice.


    "I have to, I can only rece my ineptitude with hard work" Said a young man with golden hair and purple eyes.


    "I guess you are right, however, it seems that we will have to end your training sooner than expected"


    "Why is that, Shadow?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Because HE ising sooner as well" Said Shadow.


    Shadow turned around and looked back at the green throne, Alfonso also looked at that direction and saw a small kid with some injuries sitting there.


    Alfonso made an annoying face.


    "Chrono?" Asked Alfonso.


    "It seems that he yed too much" Said Shadow.


    "He? What do you mean that he yed too much?" Asked Alfonso.


    "He didn''t told you? While you were here, he was controlling your body" Said Shadow.


    "WHAT THE-!? I DIDN''T HEARD ABOUT THAT!" Said Alfonso in surprise.


    "Kid, you should be more grateful with your savior, if it wasn''t for me, you would have died there" Said Chrono, who was ''looking'' at Alfonso, of course, the word looking may be a little bit wrong because he had two ck holes instead of eyes.


    "What did you do with my body? To end in that state?" Said Alfonso.


    "I just have some fun, you know, I don''t get to go out and y that often" Said Chrono with a smile.


    "You!" Said Alfonso.


    "Hey, be grateful, I just got a little bit of respect back to you" Said Chrono.


    "I don''t care about respect, I only care about my loved ones, Are they okay?" Asked Alfonso.


    "¡­ Ja! You don''t care about respect? Alfonso, even if the rest of the world have bought you that lie, I don''t, I am a part of your soul know, and I know that, deep down, you are even more prideful that I am, and your thirst of blood is raising, soon enough, you will be a killer that could even kill his own family"


    Chrono smiled and scoffed on Alfonso.


    "Just like me"


    "I would never be like you, never" Said Alfonso with resoluteness.


    "We will see about that, anyway, have you used the time well?" Said Chrono while looking at Shadow.


    "He has progressed, at least, he will be able to control the concepts of time better, however, he still needs time" Said Shadow.


    "How much?" Asked Chrono.


    "At least one thousand years" Said Shadow.


    "So much?" Asked Chrono.


    "Per concept" Added Shadow


    "What!? Is he that stupid!?" Said Chrono.


    "Don''t be harsh on the kid, he was only a mortal that hadn''t felt the particles of time or any particle actually, if already a miracle that he can actually use them" Said Shadow.


    "Hmph! For me, he is just stupid" Replied Chrono.


    Alfonso looked at them and felt somehow embarrassed, he didn''t have the¡­ ''talent'', however, he knew that, everything that you do, if you are determined, can be achieved with only hard work.


    "Can I go now?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Sure, sure, go, I feel sick every time I see you face" Said Chrono while waving his hand.


    In front of Alfonso, a green portal opened and green waves could be seeing on the portal, Alfonso looked at the portal and couldn''t help but think on the portals that always open every time a new godes to this world.


    "How curious" Though Alfonso.


    "Wait"


    Before Alfonso could enter the portal, shadow stopped him.


    "Take this me, every time you mediate in the time particles, used it as a catalyzer and it will help youprehend it better" Said Shadow.


    "A me?" Asked Alfonso.


    Shadow took out a small lighthouse who was beautifully decorated with me marks, inside of it, a small vivid red me could be seeing.


    "Again? You sure like to waste your me in humans" Said Chrono.


    "Again?" Though Alfonso.


    Again¡­me¡­.humans.


    "Wait a minute!" Alfonso suddenly looked at shadow.


    "You-you- you are!?" Alfonso backed up a little.


    Shadow made a small sight and took out his cape.


    His face could be seeing.


    A gentle face could be seeing, the man was on his thirties and had a big smile on him, he had a brown beard and short hair.


    "PROMETHEUS!" Said Alfonso.


    "I lost that name a long time ago" Said Prometheus.


    "I¡­I though that you were trapped in the Tartarus" Said Alfonso.


    "He was" A voice came from behind.


    Chrono spook.


    "However, I took pity of him and saved him, aren''t I a nice guy with a big, big heart?" Said Chrono.


    "Ho? So you have a big heard huh? How about you mention how you used me as a cauldron to make your cane? You even stole almost all my me" Said Prometheus.


    "Details, details~" Answered Chrono.


    "Fucking bastard" Murmured Alfonso while looking at Chrono.


    "You tter me~" Said Chrono with a smile.


    "Anyway Alfonso, I have to thank you for what have you done to my nieces, they seem to be very happy at your side" Said Prometheus with a smile.


    "Thank me? I though that you hated the gods, for everything that they did to you" Said Alfonso.


    "No, I don''t. I stole the fire for my own selfish reasons, so is reasonable that I have my punishment, so I don''t have hatred on my heart, please, keep getting along with them, and don''t let them forget what a human heart is" Said Prometheus.


    Alfonso looked at the man in admiration.


    "I promise" Said Alfonso.


    "Good, now, off you go, they are still waiting for you" Said Prometheus.


    Alfonso nodded and turned around, however, just as he was about to enter the portal, he turned around and took out a paper and a pencil from god knows where.


    "Excuse me, can you give me your autograph?" Said Alfonso.


    "¡­" Prometheus was speechless.


    "I am a big fan" Added Alfonso.


    "¡­" Chrono was also speechless


    .....................¡­..


    Back in Wastnd Valley, Cat one and Susana were having a small conversation.


    "His highness is still ill?" Asked Susana.


    "Yep, nobody can see him right now" Said Cat one.


    She was blocking the door of Alfonso''s bedroom.


    This wasn''t the first time that Susana hade to see Alfonso and Cat one had to always lie about Alfonso''s whereabouts.


    "Is have been already almost a month, are you lying to me? Cat one?" Asked Susana.


    "I am not, his highness is ill and he won''t receive any visits, that''s all you need to know" Said Cat one.


    Susana looked at her and furrowed her eyes.


    "I want to see daddy, and I want to see him NOW" Said Susana.


    "Daddy?" Though Cat one.


    *THRUMP*


    In that instant a small tremor urred, both Cat one and Susana looked at each other.


    "Ite from the hall!" Said Cat one.


    "Lets go!" Said Susana.


    Cat one grabbed Susana''s wheelchair and went on her way to the hall, when they got there, they couldn''t believe her eyes.


    "Is that¡­ a portal?" Asked Cat one.


    "Not only one¡­ but two" Added Susana.


    In the middle of the hall, two portals were standing; they were long and had the high of a person. Susana and Cat one look at each other walked slowly towards the portal.


    "Howe there are two portals here?" Asked Cat one.


    "I¡­ I don''t know it''s the first time I have seeing this" Said Cat one.


    They looked at the portal for some time, before they saw a change in the portals.


    From the portals, waves of soul power could be seeing and Cat one shielded Susana so she won''t get hurt.


    Suddenly, one foot, each for each portal, went out of the portals.


    After some seconds, two silhouettes could be seeing getting out of the portals.


    It was a man and a woman, who looked at each other for some time, before looking back at Cat one and Susana.


    The woman was wrapped in heavy clothes, like she was an Arabian girl, she walked towards both girls and looked at them deeply, she took a deep breath and lifted both arms into the air.


    With a cheerful voice, she said.


    "HOW BEAUTIFUL!" Said the woman.


    "THERE IS NO DOUBT, THE WORLD SPIN~ BECAUSE OF THE POWER OF LOVE~!"


    The man, on the other hand, seemed a littlezy, he was dressed like a beggar and, with a crispy voice, he said.


    "Do any of you have some wine?" Said the man.

 Chapter 205 - The Identity Of The Two Troublemakers

    "Where, where I am?" Said Alfonso while looking at the sides.


    "Alfonso?" A voice came to his ear.


    He slowly opened his eyes and saw a pair of beautiful ck eyes looked at him.


    "Artemis?" Asked Alfonso.


    "You are back!" Said Artemis.


    She bended down and give him a light hug.


    Alfonso was a little surprised but, he made a small smile and returned the hug.


    "I am back" Said Alfonso.


    "Took you long enough, idiot" Said Artemis.


    She lifted her body and looked at Alfonso straight to the eyes.


    "Never again" Her face returned to her usual coldness.


    "Got it" Said Alfonso.


    "Make space, is my turn" Another voice came from behind Artemis.


    Alfonso didn''t have time to see who was talking when he saw a woman rapidlyunching herself to him; he immediately recognized the fragrant smell of her beautiful brown hair.


    "Not so hard, Demeter" Said Alfonso while returning the hug.


    "No, I want to stay like" Said Demeter with a big smile.


    Alfonso was also happy to see them, after some minutes, Demeter and Artemis talked to Alfonso about all the things that he(Chrono) did while he was training.


    "That¡­ damn¡­brat!" Said Alfonso while clenching his fist.


    "Look it for the bright side, at least people will think it twice before messing with you" Said Demeter.


    "Its not that simple, for now on, my brother and sisters are either going to attract me to their side or try to kill me, it''s a matter of time before we suffer replenishment for Chrono''s actions, and Wastnd Valley isn''t ready for a war, at least, not now" Said Alfonso while grabbing his head.


    "Oh, here ites the headache, it''s been a while" Though Alfonso.


    "You don''t have to worry too much about, Alfonso Lockheart"


    Alfonso looked to the direction where the voice came from, he saw a tall beautiful blonde haired woman looking at him. Alfonso searched his memory and found the face familiar.


    Of course he know her, in fact, all Leitol known about her.


    "The queen of winds?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Allison is fine" Said Allison.


    Allison looked at the trio with strange eyes, she sat down in front of them.


    "I cant believe that your injuries heal so fast, even as a quasi-emperor, I will need a month to recover, but you, you recover in an hour? Truly mysterious" Said Allison.


    Alfonso skipped a beat when he heard Allison.


    Especially when he heard that she called herself a quasi-emperor, after all, there was only one emperor in Leitol, and that was his father, Wilbert Lockheart!


    "As you know, I have a deal with Leviathan, in the next two years and eight months, nobody shall think abouting to Wastnd Valley, you have the back of the Veritia as well as the Boltor family" Said Allison.


    "¡­ I see"


    Alfonso sighed in relieve after hearing Allison.


    "However, even if you protection, me and Karl as well as the rest of our families cant look at you twenty four seven, eventually, someone will find a way to infiltrate in our terrains and get to you, for that, I send you Anastasia, let her grown so she can be a suitable bodyguard" Said Allison.


    "Got it" Replied Alfonso.


    Alfonso wanted to ask more but a notification for the system came to him.


    [Congrattions to the host forpleting the mission


    [Deration of Independency!]


    Today, it marks the deration of independency, since the host has already decided of the 5 ministers; the reward shall be given now


    The first branch on your way to be the supreme sovereign has beenpleted.


    An extra reward shall be given to the host


    Item: Persephone''s card


    Description: Persephone especial card that let you enter the underworld and let you get out of there one time.


    Remark: This card was given to Persephone lovers who visit her in secret ]


    Alfonso was surprised with this item from the system, however, the notifications kepting.


    [ A new mission has been given


    2) EXPANSION!


    2.1) COMMERCE : Now that you have, more or less, your own domain, you need to make it prosper, however, your connections aren''t good enough yet, in two year, make a stablemerce route with four towns at the very least


    Reward: One god


    Remark: If the number of towns is high enough, you will receive a special reward]


    Alfonso looked at his new mission and made a bitter smile.


    "We don''t even have our own economy established yet, and you are already asking me for not one but four route ofmerce, how is that fair" Though Alfonso.


    "Well, I get down here, you should be arriving at Wastnd Valley in ten minutes" A voice interrupted Alfonso''s thoughts.


    It was Allison''s.


    "Eh? What do you mean by that?" Asked Artemis.


    "I mean exactly what I said, I get down here, however, do not worry, even without me, the power of this tornado is high enough to let you get to Wastnd Valley" Said Allison.


    She appeared in front of them and suddenly jumped out from the tornado.


    "HEY! HOW DO I STOP THIS THING!?" Asked Alfonso.


    He looked down and saw Allison lifting her middle finger.


    "It can''t be stopped until you get there, good luck with that~" Shouted Allison.


    Alfonso looked at Allison, and then looked back at Demeter and Artemis''s face that had the same expression that him.


    "Did I¡­ do something to piss her off?" Asked Alfonso with a shacking expression.


    ""Yes, you did"" Said Artemis and Demeter.


    ........................


    [Ten minutester~]


    "STOP IT, STOP IT!" Shouted Demeter.


    "HOW COME THIS THING IS GANINIG SPEED EVEN THOUGH WE ARE FALLING!?" Shouted Alfonso.


    "¡­"


    "SHIT! ALFONSO! ARTEMIS PASSED OUT!" Shouted Demeter.


    "I am too old to die like this!" Shouted Alfonso.


    The reason the three of them were like this was because, since Allison got out of the tornado , the tornado seemed like a wild horse that removed his shackles, it be unruly and, went they got to their destination, the tornado suddenly elerated and was about to crash on the roof of the manor.


    ""AHHHHH!"" Both of them hugged each other while the tornado disappeared and the three of them crushed on the roof.


    *POM!*


    A huge hole was created on the roof and Alfonso andpanynded on the hall of the mansion.


    "Did we¡­ survive?" Asked Alfonso.


    "It¡­ seems so?" Replied Demeter.


    "Where are we?" Artemis woke up.


    "Daddy?" A voice came to Alfonso''s ear; he turned around and saw Susana, who was looking at him with surprised in her eyes.


    "My lord?"


    He turned to the other side and saw Cat one, Io, who was looking at him with a smile.


    However, before Alfonso could replied an mummy came to greet him.


    "HELLO, HELLO~ , YOU ARE A LOVED PERSON! A REALLY LOVED ONE! ARENT YOU GLAD!? LOVE IS TRULY THE MOST POWERFUL ENERGY IN THE WORLD!" Said the mummy.


    "What the¡­ah¡­ its not a mummy" Murmured Alfonso.


    "MUMMY!? HOW COME YOU CONFUSED THIS, THE MOST GORGEOUS WOMAN IN ALL THE UNIVERSE, AS A DIRTY MUMMY!?" Said the mummy.


    Alfonso looked again and saw, that, this mummy is in fact, a woman wrapped in heavy clothe.


    "Hey, young man, could you give me some wine?"


    A crispy voice came from the right side of the woman, Alfonso turned around and saw a young man in a beggar outfit looking at him, he had a pair of beautiful blue eyes.


    "More than a young man, he looks like a teenager, maybe fifteen or sixteen at the most" Though Alfonso.


    "GREAT! A WHORE AND A DRUNKARD, FUCK ME!"


    Alfonso saw the annoyed face of Artemis who looked at both people in disgust.


    "HEY! WHO ARE YOU CALLING A WHORE!? ARTEMIS, YOU BITCH! DON''T THINK THAT I HAVE FORGOTTEN WHAT YOU DID TO ADONIS! WE HAVENT SETTLE THE ACCOUNTS YET!" Shouted the woman.


    "SHUT YOUR TRAP OR YOU WILL CONTAG ME YOUR VENEREAL DISESEASES!" Shouted Artemis.


    "A-R-T-E-M-I-S!" The woman when and grabbed the cor of Artemis in indignation.


    Artemis did the same and both of them looked at each other with mes on their eyes.


    Meanwhile, Demeter, who always looked at men with disdain, looked at the young man with kind eyes.


    "Child, are you still obsessed with Alcohol?" Said Demeter with a concerned expression.


    "Auntie Demeter, you know me, I cannot leave without Alcohol, is like water to me" Said the young man.


    "And look at you , you look like a beggar, you shouldn''t walk like this" Said Demeter.


    "Before that auntie, could you tell that mortal to give me wine?" Asked the young man once again.


    Alfonso looked at the exchange between his friends and the new guys and immediately added two plus two.


    "Oh, I know who they are" Though Alfonso.


    In that moment, a notification from the system came.


    [CONGRALUTATIONS TO THE HOST, ALFONSO LOCKHEART FOR SUMMONING THE FOLLOWING GODS;


    Aphrodite, The Lover!


    Dionysius, The Legion Commander!]


    Alfonso looked at his notification and nodded.


    "So its them" Though Alfonso.

 Chapter 206 - Weird Gods

    "Io, Susana, can you bring me some wine?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Yes, my lord" Answered Io.


    Susana looked at Alfonso for some seconds before saying something without voice and turned around to follow Io.


    "Cometer, alone"


    It''s what Alfonso could understand while reading Susana''s lips.


    Alfonso made the okay gesture and both women left the room.


    "Hello, god Dionysius, goddess Aphrodite, wee to Wastnd Valley" Said Alfonso


    He bowed in front of them.


    "My name is Alfonso Lockheart, the current lord of thisnd; it''s a pleasure to meet you"


    Both the boy and the mummy looked at Alfonso and each of them had a¡­ particr answer.


    Dionysus pulled Alfonso''s sleeve.


    "Human, it''s your wine good?" Asked Dionysius.


    "Well¡­ I¡­ I think so?"


    "Good, then bring me a lot, I threat my followers with care so don''t hesitate to ask for me something" Said Dionysius with a smile.


    "¡­ Okay?" Said Alfonso with a puzzle expression.


    On the other hand, Aphrodite put her arms on her waist and with a prideful smile(?), she said


    "HoHo, wait to go, young man! You are indeed someone loved, although you are not something great, you aren''t that bad either, I shall let you be my follower just because I pity you, be grateful, because this goddess have receive you in her embrace!" Said Aphrodite.


    Alfonso looked at her.


    "Hmph! Who wants to be your follower!? Arrogant bitch!" Said Artemis.


    "B..b¡­bitch!? who are you calling bich, caveman!?" Shouted Aphrodite.


    Both of them red at each other with hated and started arguing once again.


    Alfonso looked at both and could only sigh, Demeter looked at Alfonso and called him over.


    "You should get used to it, those two hated each other to their core" Murmured Demeter.


    "I have an Idea of why, however, would you mind telling me?" Said Alfonso.


    "Its basically because of their very core of ideologies, as you know, Artemis has a fond towards pregnant woman, you know why? Because she is the protector of the pregnant and the mothers, so, she has the idea that intercourse cannot be done with any other propose than child birthing" Murmured Demeter "On the other hand, Aphrodite it''s the other side of the coin, true, she also protects woman in love, however, she doesn''t difference physical love from true love, in fact, she prefers physical love; that''s why, she has never had any kid and doesn''t n to either, she could have sex for any other reason than child birthing, you understand know?" Asked Demeter.


    "I get it"


    "I also get it, that''s why, we should bring some wine"


    "That''s right, we should get wine" Said Demeter.


    "Yeah, let''s go get wine" Said Alfonso.


    Both of them turned around and when on their way to the kitchen, however, before they get to the door, Demeter pulled herself and Alfonso back.


    "Child, don''t do that" Said Demeter.


    "¡­ Sorry, auntie" Said Dionysus.


    Alfonso looked at the exchange and though for some time.


    "What happened? Howe I followed his order without even thinking about it?"


    Demeter looked at Alfonso''s face and sighed.


    "Sorry about that, its because this child ability, he has this weird ability that let him influence on others actions without them noticing him, it''s quite powerful, so be careful" Said Demeter.


    "Now that I think about it, I haven''t seen their stats yet" Though Alfonso.


    Alfonso looked at them and called the system.


    [Dionysus, The Legion Commander!


    Level: Hero


    Abilities:


    Passive:


    Shadow talk (Level 3): Dionysus can influence people around him without them notice it.


    Remark: If your soul power isn''t high enough, he can kill you just with his words.


    Brew master (Level 5): Dionysus it''s an expert in all the wines in the world, every time he takes a sip of a wine, this improve its quality.


    Vineyard Master (Level 4): Its Dionysus take care of any Vineyard, this will produce the finest wines in the world.


    Counter (Level two): Every time Dionysus its attacked, he has the possible of counter-attacking his opponent with 75% of the attack received.


    Remark: It only works on physical attacks.


    Active:


    Cry of the fallen (Level two): Dionysus go against thews of this world and uses his fellow fallen soldiers to gain more power.


    Against the odds (Level one): In a critical situation, Dionysus turns into an enraged state that gives him 100% more of his strength.


    Duel(Level two) : Dionysus challenge the will of an enemy and fight one on one in a separate ne, however wins, will gain the others abilities for a period of time.]


    After seeing the introduction of Dionysus abilities, Alfonso was stunned.


    "Howe he has such abilities, isn''t he supposed to be the god of parties and wine? His abilities look more like Ares abilities should be like, did we, humans, missed Dionysius history at some point?" Though Alfonso.


    Alfonso knew about Dionysius, as an historian, he knew about the folklore of Dionysus in the mythological Greek, nowhere in his stories and tails mention him as a soldier.


    "What is going on?" Though Alfonso.


    Maybe the stories were wrong?


    Or maybe, they lost some important information of Dionysius life somewhere in the past.


    "This requires more investigation, I should ask him personalityter" Though Alfonso.


    Alfonso turned around and looked at Aphrodite.


    "Her stats should be, more or less, like Demeter''s, right?" Murmured Alfonso.


    However, when Alfonso looked at Aphrodite''s information, he was stunned to his core.


    [Aphrodite, The Lover!


    Level : ?????(cursed)


    Passive skills:


    Love is in the air (Level 5): Aphrodite ignites the me of desires of every mortal .


    Remark: Be careful around her, or you should not be able to control yourself.


    ??? : ????


    ????: ????


    Active skills:


    Astral form (Level 5) : Aphrodite leave her body, going into an invulnerable form that nor physical nor soul attacks can affect, however, if her body perishes, her astral form would perish as well


    ?????:?????


    ?????:????


    ????:?????


    Remark: Aphrodite is known as the weakest strongest goddess of the Olympus, make sure that you stay on her good side, who knows, some surprises coulde if you are liked by her.


    Remark two: Because of her infidelity, she was cursed to wear the [Coffin dress] that suppress her natural beauty from the world, it was made from the skin of Uranus and its unbreakable, at least, that''s what the gods think]


    Alfonso looked at Aphrodite abilities and information once more, he was speechless after reading the remarks.


    "It seems that something is wrong with the system" Though Alfonso.


    [Nothing is wrong with the system, dear host]


    "Then, exin to me, why cant I see the stats of Aphrodite? What with all the question marks?"


    [Goddess Aphrodite is a special case among the Olympus gods, for better understanding, you ask her yourself]


    Alfonso tried to deduce what was happening, he had conjectures, however, none of them were that realistic, so, there was only one way to prove his hypothesis.


    "Excuse me, Miss Aphrodite"


    Alfonso called Aphrodite, who was still fighting with Artemis.


    "Oh, little one, what do you have to say to this goddess?" Asked Aphrodite.


    "Miss Aphrodite, in my world, you are known as one of the strongest goddesses, but, one of the weakest as well, why is that?"


    Alfonso couldn''t tell her about the system, so he tried to get the info with a tricky question.


    "Hmph! You humans think that strength its equal to destruction, that''s why you all are ugly" Said Aphrodite.


    "You can''t even kill a human in your goddess form, what with that attitude?" Said Artemis with a smirk.


    "You were the same when you get here" Though Alfonso.


    "Artemis, even if Zeus himself was here, he won''t afford to do anything to me, in fact, nobody can! Or, do I have to remember you, who, I am!?" Said Aphrodite with a prideful smile (?)


    "A slut? I am very well aware of that" Said Artemis.


    "Hmph! You are still the same barbarian as ever, go back to your cave!" Said Aphrodite.


    And, then again, they resumed their fight.


    Alfonso looked at Demeter in confusion, however, she was also busy.


    Dionysius was sitting on the floor with his head looking down while Demeter was scolding him.


    What he heard almost make him puke blood.


    "Child, you must be respectful the man over there, he is your uncle after all" Said Demeter


    "Auntie, Is he your man?" Asked Dionysius.


    "Yep, he is my man, remember that, so if you see any wrenches trying to approached him, you know what to do right?" Said Demeter.


    "Yes, auntie. However, what if he approaches on his own will?"


    "He wouldn''t dare to" Said Demeter with a cold voice.


    Alfonso touched his forehead.


    Alfonso approached them.


    "First, I am not your man yet, what are you talking about!?" Said Alfonso.


    "Its going to happen anyway" Said Demeter with a happy expression.


    "¡­"


    Alfonso was speechless.


    "OH!? OH!? OH!? ARE MY PORCELAIN EARS HEARING THIS RIGHT!? DEMETER, THAT DEMETER, THE COLDNESS PERSONIFIED IN THE LOVE ASPECT IS ACTUALLY SAYING THAT SHE HAS A MAN!? OMG, OMG, OMG" Aphrodite suddenly jumped of emotion.


    Alfonso felt his headache turning for the worse.


    "Can I switch gods?" Though Alfonso.

 Chapter 207 - Development

    While Alfonso was dealing with Aphrodite and the others, the acts of Chrono on the funeral had huge repercussion on Leitol. Alfonso was the talk in every house and, little by little, his name gain poprity once again.


    Infamy, that''s it.


    Even more amusing was the fact that Alfonso gained himself a tittle, of course, it wasn''t a good one.


    Here was Dragon''s bar, the most expensive bar in all Dragon City. Since ancient times, the bars and canteens have been used as a ce to share important information in the form of gossiping. Leitol, of course, wasn''t an exception.


    In a small elegant table adorned with golden Dragons, two men were talking.


    "Hey, you heard about it? The ''crippled madman'' seeing to be allies with the Veritia''s"


    "Shhhh! Are you crazy!? Don''t you know that the word ''crippled'' its taboo!?" Said another man on his forties at his side.


    "Oh, that''s right, sorry, however, focus on the important subject! We are talking about the Veritia''s! they have almost the same authority as the Boltor''s, you know what that means!? That the five prince of Leitol, Alfonso Lockheart, has the back up of one of the Dragon families! This is huge! A new challenger will fight for the throne, I bet that his brothers and sisters wont be too happy about this" Said the young man.


    "I don''t know about that, he said that he wasn''t interesting in the throne, don''t you remember?" Said the middle aged man.


    "Idiot, that''s something that he said in his insanity, I bet that he wants us to think that he isn''t sane so we let our guard down and then he can stab us from behind"


    "¡­Now that you say it, It seems to be that way"


    While the two men were discussing, one young man was quietly listening to their conversation.


    "He isn''t insane, big brother is a good man, why can''t they see it?" Though the young man.


    This young man was Andrea Gillian, young master of the Gillian family alongside his big brother; after the funeral was done, some families in Dragon city make things difficult for the Gillians, who had to back up in many businesses that they have with other houses, in fact, some of their properties have been invaded, in general, their situation wasn''t that good, however, for Andrea, it wasn''t the end of the world.


    "Dad always taught us that honor and respectes before money, however, when we do that, he says that we are imprudent and stupid¡­ I don''t get it" Taught Andrea.


    When the father of they, the current head of the Gillian family, heard about what happened in the funeral, he wanted to kill both of his children, however, Asteous, pledge from his father that he was the only responsible and was server punished, leaving Andrea without punishment. However, to him, it wasn''t something to celebrate, in fact, he felt that his family was too rotten.


    "No, in fact, all of the nobles are rotten to their core, only big brother and big brother Al are good" Though Andrea. He stood there, glomming for some time before taking a huge sip of his beverage. Just as he was about to take another sip, one man and woman came into the bar, when they entered all of the people in the bar made way for them, when Andrea turned around, he was surprised to see the lord of the Underheavens and his daughter, Unstoppable.


    "Father, when are we going back?" Asked Unstoppable while sitting on her chair.


    "Soon, let me have a drink before going, it''s going to be a long way before we get back to Mist city" Said Invincible.


    "¡­ Dad¡­"


    "What is it?"


    "About my marriage with the prince¡­"


    "Its going to happen, no more questions, I have used some methods to get more info about his highness, he is covered in a mist of mystery, it seems that you will have to make a trip to Wastnd Valley"


    "WHAT!? I HAVE TO GO THAT GODFORSAKEN PLACE?!?" Asked Unstoppable.


    "Yep, you will go, in fact, you will go starting from tomorrow, I will send you with Gabri" Said Invincible.


    "DAD!"


    *PUM*


    Invincible punched the table hard enough to break it in two.


    Unstoppable looked at her father and knew that he was serious, so she didn''t say anything else and lowered her head.


    "I know that you are hurt, however, I am doing this from your own good" Said Invincible.


    "Howe?" Asked Unstoppable.


    "When Alfonso Lockheart was at my side, he murmured something, although it was quite low, I still heard it, he said ''a user of darkness, maybe she isn''t so bad after all'' you see the key problem in that phrase right?" Said Invincible.


    Unstoppable was astonished when she heard this.


    "No¡­ itns not possible, nobody knows about that! Howe he said something like that?" Murmured Unstoppable with some sweat on her forehead.


    "That''s why, you need to go to meet him, if he is able to tell that you are a user of darkness, then, maybe, he will be able to free you and the Underheavens family from that curse" Said Invincible.


    Unstoppable hesitated for some time before nodding with unwillingness.


    "I got it, father" Said Unstoppable.


    However, before invincible could replied, they saw a young man, walking towards them.


    "Hello, Sir Unstoppable and youngdy Unstoppable, my name is Andrea, Andrea Gillian, it''s a pleasure to meet you" Said Gillian while bowing.


    "Young man, you want something from us?" Asked Invincible.


    "Excuse my rudeness, but I happen to overheard part of your conversation, that''s why, I have a proposal for you" Said Andrea.


    "Oh? What is it, youngd?" Asked Invincible.


    "Let me and my brother be part of your escort" Said Andrea with resolution.


    Invincible looked at Andrea.


    Andrea still had quite the fragile body, he looked just like a little girl with his long brown hair that reached his shoulders and his two beautiful eyes, and he also had white skin and dressed fashionably.


    All in all, he didn''t look like a warrior but more like a fragile young girl.


    Not a soldier material.


    However, Invincible knew something about this young man, or, to be more precise, he knew about his house and his famous sword art, the [Twin sword style]


    "Andrea Gillian, although I know about your abilities as a swordsman, you don''t meet the requirements for being my daughter''s escort" Said Invincible.


    "I know that, however, I won''t be the only one, my brother will join too, our [Twin sword style] quadruples its effectiveness when we are together, fighting a champion won''t be a problem" Said Andrea.


    Invincible looked at Andre and thought for some time.


    After some seconds, he asked.


    "I assume that, what you are looking for, isn''t exactly money" Said Invincible.


    "That''s correct"


    "Then, what''s your goal?" Asked Invincible.


    Andrea took a deep breath and said with a firm voice.


    "Let me go to Wastnd Valley, I have to meet Alfonso Lockheart!"


    "NOT MATTER THE COST!"


    ..........................................¡­.


    Meanwhile, in a farawaynd, a young man was reading a report that his subject had made for him.


    The man was tall, he was on his early twenties, he had long ck hair that was wrapped making a ponytail. He had blue deep eyes and a handsome appearance.


    "Ja, I knew that he wouldn''t be dead" Said the young man.


    Then, he grabbed the report and tossed it to the bonfire on his side.


    "What happened to Alfonso?" Asked the young man.


    "After that, he escaped with his subjects with the help of the queen of winds" Said the subject.


    "Ho? Has he made an alliance with the Veritia''s? not bad, not bad at all" Said the young man with a smile.


    He looked at his subject and said


    "What about the n?" Asked the young man.


    The subject tensed a little and, with a shaky voice, he said


    "The n failed, Anastasia Boltor is still alive and Bernio died"


    The young man looked at the subject for some time without saying anything.


    The subject felt the seconds like years, the tension was killing him.


    "It seems that we can''t send a dog to do the job of a man, I will send my own subject then" Said the young man.


    "My lord¡­ you mean!?"


    The young man stood from his throne and looked at the man in from of him


    "Call ksitigarbha , and tell him toe to me, the time is crucial and I don''t want any more errors" Said the young man.


    "As my lord wishes" Said the man respectfully.


    "And one more thing"


    "Yes, my lord"


    "Don''t touch Alfonso Lockheart" Said the young man.


    "¡­My lord¡­ he is a prince from Leitol¡­ it wouldn''t be better-"


    However, before the man could said anything else, a huge pressure make him kneel on the floor. He felt his bones crashing and his organs were about to burst.


    "My¡­My lord¡­ I was¡­. I was disrespectful, please¡­ please¡­ mer¡­cy"


    The pressure suddenly lifted and the man regained his breathing.


    The young man looked at the man and turned back to his throne; he sat down and closed his eyes, the man bowed one more time before leaving the room in silence.


    The young man stood with his eyes closed for some time before taking out a small paper from his pocket.


    In there, a paragraph that seemed to be written by children could be seeing, at the food of the paper a sentence stood out from the other ones.


    "Alfonso Lockheart and Marvin Lace, brothers forever"


    The man looked at the paper and smiled a little, after that he kept the paper once again and sat on his throne with a cold face.

 Chapter 208 - Mirror

    Alfonso was currently sitting with the gods in the main hall of the manor.


    The view was quite spectacr


    A handsome man with long ck hair, a beautiful goddess, a cute young man and a mummy.


    "ARE YOU REALLY SAYING THAT I, THE MOST BEAUTIFUL GODDESS OF THE OLYMPUS, APHRODITE, SHALL LIVE IN THIS GODFORSAKEN PLACE!? WHAT KIND OF INJUSTICE DID I DO TO DESERVE THIS TREATMENT!?" Said Aphrodite indifferent.


    Artemis''s forehead twitched but she remained quiet, because that was the deal with Alfonso.


    Alfonso also touched his forehead.


    "Ah, my head" Though Alfonso.


    Meanwhile, the young teenager took a long sip of the cup that he was holding.


    *Puahhh*


    He made a satisfied expression and looked at Alfonso.


    "Ahh~ you are good person, Auntie''s man, this wine isn''t bad at all, as long as you give me wine, I don''t mind staying here~" Said Dionysius.


    Demeter heard Dionysius and smiled.


    "Good boy" Though Demeter.


    "Where do I start?" Though Alfonso.


    "First, although this ce is indeed quiet bad, it isn''t that bad, I am making ns so this ce is a ce where people desire to live in, please be patience, second, as you might have notice, your powers have been erased and you are, more or less, like humans, so , it would be quite difficult to survive in this current world with the mindset that you are gods, and third!"


    Alfonso looked at Dionysius.


    "Please, just call me Alfonso" Said Alfonso between tears.


    ""Why?"" Asked Demeter and Dionysius at the same time.


    "¡­" Alfonso was speechless.


    All in all, everything settle that afternoon, Dionysius, in a drunk state, when to sleep with a happy expression, leaving Alfonso and the three girls in the hall.


    "By the way, I want to ask this, Aphrodite¡­ why are wearing that?" Asked Alfonso


    Aphrodite ''looked'' at Alfonso and trembled a little, Artemis, on the other hand, looked at Aphrodite with a smile.


    "Come on, Aphrodite, tell him why" Said Artemis.


    "¡­ it''s because of him¡­" Murmured Aphrodite.


    "?"


    "¡­."


    Aphrodite seemed too mad too answer, so, in her ce, Artemis when and said with a smirk.


    "Because she cheated, Zeus make her dress like that so she can never show her beauty again"


    Finally, Aphrodite exploded


    "CHEATED!? I DIDN''T CHEAT ON ANYONE!" Said Aphrodite.


    "BECAUSE I NEVER LOVED HIM IN THE FIRST PLACE!"


    "I WAS FORCED, YOU HEARD ME, I WAS FORCED TOO MARRY HIM! ZEUS WANTED TO REWARD HIM AND HE GAVE MY HAND IN MARRIAGE, WITHOUTH EVEN CONSULTING ME, HOW COME I HAVE TO MARRY SOMEONE I DIDN''T EVEN KNOW THAT WELL!" Said Aphrodite.


    Alfonso nodded, however, Artemis didn''t.


    "Even so, you were married, when marriage is done, the wife have to be faithful and the husband must provide for the home, that''s what is set in thews of earth and heaven since ancient times, you, as well as me and everyone else know this" Said Artemis.


    "You said that, however, you don''t know anything about love so your opinion doesn''t matter" Said Aphrodite.


    "I have seen many mortals love" Replied Artemis.


    "Being a bystander isn''t the same as being the actor, so, it doesn''t count, however, if you don''t believe, how about you ask the mortal right over there that you trust so much" Said Aphrodite.


    Both goddesses turned around to look at Alfonso.


    "Crap" Though Alfonso.


    He turned around to look for his only savior at this moment.


    Demeter looked at him and gave a small sigh before moving his head to the sidelines.


    "Traitor!" Though Alfonso.


    Alfonso looked at Aphrodite and Artemis and then sighed.


    "Look, I will only tell you this based on my experience¡­ I believe that there is no way that you can know what love is if you haven''t experienced it yourself" Replied Alfonso.


    Both goddesses looked at him.


    "However, you can know what love isn''t, take me as an example, I have lived a long time and I still don''t know what love is, however, I had many encounters and small rtionships with women, and I know that that wasn''t love, it was just lust, that''s why, I don''t think that Aphrodite cheated, at least with Hephaestus case, because she wasn''t in love with him" Said Alfonso.


    Artemis made an annoyed face and turned around to leave.


    "Well said, human! You aren''t that bad after all!" Said Aphrodite.


    "*Sigh* I won''t change my believes just because she is dear to me, I have my own point of view, however, I will appreciate if you don''t do this in the future, it gets me in a bad spot" Answered Alfonso.


    "You¡­ are a little weird¡­" Answered Aphrodite.


    She looked at Alfonso for some seconds before lifting her hand.


    "But you aren''t bad, I will let you shake my hand, be thankful" Said Aphrodite.


    Alfonso chuckle before extending her arm.


    He grabbed Aphrodite''s hand, which was enveloped in the thigh clothe, and then, he grabbed it.


    At that time¡­


    ""Eh?""


    Alfonso felt the power of time surging from his eye and began to absorb, time particles, however, what he was most surprising about was where the power wasing from.


    "The cloth!?" Though Alfonso.


    Aphrodite was also surprised, she looked back at the ce were Alfonso was currently touching.


    The cloth seemed toe to live and began to unraveled and the strings began to enter Alfonso''s body from her arm going all the way to his eye.


    "THE CLOTH!?" Said Aphrodite.


    "M¡­MY EYE!" Alfonso felt a surge of powering from his eye, however,ing along with this, came a huge sensation of burning.


    *PUM!*


    With a small explosion when all the way to the wall while he grabbed his eye.


    "Alfonso!" Shouted Demeter.


    Aphrodite stood there looking at her cloth, everything seeing to return to normal, however, she made a small smile under the cloth.


    "What happen?" Asked Demeter.


    "I¡­ I don''t know" Said Alfonso.


    "YOU!"


    Aphrodite came running and grabbed Alfonso''s cor.


    "Are you rted to Uranus!?" Asked Aphrodite.


    "U¡­ Uranus?"


    "Uranus, the creator of this world, our great- grandfather" Said Demeter.


    "Answer me, human!" Asked Aphrodite.


    "I¡­ I am not" Said Alfonso.


    "Then¡­ how is this possible¡­" Murmured Aphrodite.


    "Aphrodite, was is your cloth made off?" Asked Demeter.


    Aphrodite looked at Alfonso and Demeter and said with a firm tone


    "Zeus made this with the remain skin of the corpse of Uranus, it has his powers on it and it binds my whole powers, however¡­" Said Aphrodite.


    She lifted her arm and show it to Alfonso and Demeter.


    A small white, porcin like pinky could be seem.


    "When you touched the cloth, the cloth began to unreleased the binds and transfer that power to you, that''s why, I ask you again, are you rted anyhow to Uranus?" Asked Aphrodite once again.


    "No, I am not¡­ but-"


    "But what?"


    Alfonso took a deep breath and looked at her straight into the eyes.


    "I do have his direct descendants heritage on me, the titan Chrono''s power of time" Said Alfonso.


    Aphrodite was astonished with this revtion and took a few steps backs.


    "Demeter, what is the meaning of this?" Asked Aphrodite.


    "It''s a long story, however, I can assure this, he isn''t Chrono, and he never will" Said Demeter.


    "I have time to spend, so, how about you start from the beginning" Said Aphrodite.


    "Okay, let me start since I came from the first time" Said Demeter.


    And like that, they started their long¡­ long conversation.


    .....................


    That night, while everyone was sleeping, Alfonso woke up, he wasn''t feeling sleepy, on the contrary, he was very confused about the vents of today.


    "Let''s probe my theory" Thought Alfonso.


    Alfonso took out his eye patch and looked himself in the mirror, his eye was in its brightest and he could felt that there was a power like never before, waiting to wake up.


    However, Alfonso wasn''t feeling delighted, not in the slightest.


    On the contrary¡­


    He was feeling scared.


    He looked at his hair and now, it was fifty-fifty in terms on ck and golden.


    "What is the power of time doing to me" Though Alfonso.


    He took a deep breath and canalized the power of time on his eye.


    "I can do it, I can do it" Though Alfonso.


    He extended both arms and shouted.


    "TIME¡­. STOP!" Shouted Alfonso.


    *BZZZZZT*


    Alfonso felt the power of time exploding on his eye and the world at his surroundings seemed to slow down.


    The birds outside slowed down more and more¡­..


    Until finally, after less than a second¡­


    They stopped.


    Alfonso''s head veins could be seeing but he hold it for some seconds.


    "1¡­2¡­3"


    Alfonso began to count the seconds until finally¡­ everything returned to normal.


    Alfonso kneeled on the ground and grasped for air.


    "3 seconds, I can stop time 3 for three seconds before running out of energy" Though Alfonso.


    He looked back at the mirror and looked that his eye has returned to normal, losing its previous brightness.


    "This will be a huge burst to my current powers" Though Alfonso.


    However, just as he was smiling, he freeze when he looked back at the mirror.


    He looked a man with two ck holes instead of eyes and a huge creepy smile looking at him.

 Chapter 209 - The Man In The Dark

    "Wuahh!" Alfonso jumped back for the fright.


    He took several steps backs until he stopped; he saw that creepy shadow in the mirror.


    After several minutes withouth doing anything, Alfonso notice that this shadow wasn''t doing anything, so, he, slowly but surely, began to walk towards the mirror, of course, every step came along with Alfonso looking at the shadow to see any small changes, just in case, Alfonso took out his eyepatch and was ready to lunch the power of time if it was needed.


    One, two, three,¡­


    After ten steps Alfonso was at his previous position, looking at the mirror, his reflexing couldn''t be seeing, only the shadow with its creepy eyes looking at him.


    "What the hell is this thing?" Though Alfonso.


    He lifted his cane and poked at the mirror.


    Nothing happened.


    "¡­"


    Alfonso didn''t close the distance and poked a few more times just to make sure.


    Nothing happened.


    Alfonso took some deep breaths and, with all his bravery, lifted his finger and poked in the mirror.


    Nothing happened.


    "¡­"


    Alfonso put his entire palm on the mirror; however, there was no reaction.


    Alfonso took out his hand and though.


    "This happened because I used the power of time to stop it¡­ right? It''s the only logical exnation to this unusual phenome"


    He used a little bit of the power of time and put in his palm.


    "Let''s try it" Though Alfonso.


    He put his palm on the mirror once again.


    This time, however, there was a reaction.


    The shadow growrger andrger until it finally taped the surface of the mirror.


    Alfonso was surprised, this shadow was absorbing the particles of time.


    His curiosity surpassed the fear and he still ''filled'' the shadow.


    He wanted to see what the hell was going on.


    The surface of the mirror be pitch dark, it was so dark that it seems more like a vortex than could shallow everything.


    Alfonso was about to put out his hand when he notice that his hand didn''t touch a hard surface, instead, his hand entered the mirror.


    Alfonso was rmed and tried to retrieve his hand, however, to his surprise, his hand wasn''t retrieving; on the contrary, it was being swallowed by the mirror!


    "HELP!" Shouted Alfonso.


    Little by Little his body was being swallowed by the darkness.


    .............................................


    "WHAT IS HAPPENING!?"


    Demeter and Artemis came running when she heard Alfonso shouting.


    To their surprise, Io was already there, however, when she notice both of them she shake her head.


    "I don''t know, when I came here, my lord wasn''t here, however¡­"


    Io turned her head to the right, Demeter and Artemis looked at the direction of Io and saw a dark mirror.


    "What the hell is that?" Said Artemis.


    "What''s all themotion?"


    "Ahh~ my head, I need more wine"


    Two voices came from behind; they were Aphrodite and Dionysius, who were woken up by the yelling.


    "Alfonso''s soul power is gone, I can''t feel it" Said Artemis.


    "Me neither" Said Demeter.


    "Auntie''s man is gone? Howe? I felt his aura here just a couple of minutes ago" Said Dionysius.


    "I don''t know, however, there is something strange in the room" Said Artemis while signaling the ck mirror.


    The four gods walked towards the mirror and looked at it. In that instant, Demeter face changed, she touched the mirror and put some of her soul power on it.


    She bitted her lips so hard that blood came out and her usual cherry face changed into a fierce one.


    *PAM!*


    She punched with both hands the ck mirror.


    "FUCK!" She shouted.


    "D-Demeter?" Asked Aphrodite in surprise.


    "What is going on, Demeter?" Asked Dionysius who sobered up in that instant.


    "Demeter?" Said Artemis.


    Demeter stood there for some seconds before turning around and saying with a shaking voice.


    "That''s an entrance to the underworld, to the Hades!" Said Demeter.


    Everyone was surprised by this revtion.


    "An entrance to the underworld!? How is this possible?" Said Aphrodite.


    "I don''t know, however, Alfonso has entered from here to the underworld, I am sure of it" Said Demeter.


    "How could this happen? The entrances to the underworld can be counted with one hand and most of them have been sealed through the years, why an entrance to the underworld would appear here!?" Said Artemis.


    "I don''t know, however, if Alfonso is there, we must follow him" Said Demeter


    "We can''t" Said Dionysius.


    "With our current powers we can''t force our entrance to the underworld, and, even if we could, we will die in an instant, we aren''t weed there after all" Said Dionysius.


    Demeter looked at Dionysius in anger, however, after some seconds, she calmed down, she knew that he didn''t mean it in a bad way, he was just stating a fact.


    The four of them looked at each other and furrowed their eyes.


    Then they looked at the ck mirror


    Demeter looked it with a fierce gaze.


    "YOU ALREADY TOOK MY MOST PRECIOUS THING ONCE, IF YOU DO IT A SEOCND TIME, I SWEAR THAT I WILL GIVE A FUCK ABOUT OUR AGREEDMENT BACK THEN AND I WILL BE SURE THAT NOT EVEN YOUR SOUL ESCAPES FROM MY PALMS!" Shouted Demeter.


    "I SWEAR IT!"


    .............................................


    Meanwhile¡­


    "Where am I?" Asked Alfonso.


    When he was swallowed by the shadow, he fainted for some time, before waking up.


    When he looked at his side, he could only assume that he was in a sort of cave, and not any cave.


    "It seems to be an underground cave, for all the humidity in this ce" Though Alfonso.


    He walked and walked for who knows how long and nothing.


    "This cave is huge, however, funny enough, I don''t felt any tired despite the fact that I have walked for hours" Though Alfonso.


    He kept walking for some more minutes before he saw a silhouette in the dark.


    "Who is there!?" Shouted Alfonso.


    "Ho? How strange!? To see someone walking in these parts of the underworld, I thought I was the only one! A happy surprise, a happy surprise indeed!" The silhouette shouted while waving his hands to Alfonso, like a happy child.


    The silhouette walked towards Alfonso and it became clear when it was a few centimeters away from him.


    "Bongiorno!" Shouted the man.


    Alfonso looked at the man; he was tall and handsome and had a somehow childish face despite being an adult. He was a wearing a ssic red outfit from thete medieval age.


    He had a happy smile on him and looked at Alfonso with curiosity.


    "He- hello" Said Alfonso.


    "My friend, howe you also came to this ce? Are you also looking for your beloved one?" Said the man.


    "Also?"


    "Yes! You see, I came here a long time ago in a odyssey to find my beloved one, and I found her up in the skies! She was still as beautiful as I remembered, no, she was even more beautiful! She seemed happy and enjoyed every day to its fullest, I couldn''t bear to told her toe with me and I wasn''t worthy enough to enter that ce just yet, so, I talk with the person in charge and he told me to atone my sins here, waiting for those who seek the underworld for different proposes, so, my living friend here, you are myst visitor! This is indeed a happy asion!" Said the man.


    Alfonso was utterly surprised, not only because of the history of this man, but because, he, based on the appearance and way of talking of this man, knew who he was.


    "Excuse me sir, may I ask for your name?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Sure! My friend" Said the man.


    "Il mio nome ¨¦, Dante, Dante Alighieri"

 Chapter 210 - The Next Legacy

    Dante Alighieri, one of the most famous writers through history, author of the divineedy, his masterpiece.


    To summarize in few words, the story tell us the trip of Dante with his guidance Virgil through the hell, the purgatory and the heaven, all of that, to meet his loved one, Beatrice.


    All in all, it''s a masterpiece of humanity that is a must read.


    But let''s stop patronizing the books that this poor author loves.


    Anyway, Alfonso was also astonish with his situation, he couldn''t believe that he is actually meeting Dante Alighieri, THAT Dante Alighieri.


    "Hello, I am a big fan, you are that Dante right!? The Dante Alighieri who wrote the Divine Comedy?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Yep, that''s me, have you read my novel?" Asked Dante with a happy smile.


    "The question should be, how many times I have read it" Though Alfonso.


    "Yes, of course I have, it''s one of my favorite books of all time!" Said Alfonso.


    "Really!?" Said Dante while shaking Alfonso''s hand.


    Alfonso and Dante began a long, long conversation which included the history of humanity and their inventions since Dante left us.


    And a lot, a lot of Ass kissing~


    A couple of hourster, they hadn''t ended their conversation but Dante stopped talking and looked at Alfonso with a sad expression.


    "It''s a shame, but we have to end our conversation here, its time for you to go" Said Dante.


    "Howe?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Well, you see, the Underworld its, as it name says, the home of those who already passed away, so, it naturally rejects living creatures, but, as you also know, a lot of living humans havee here and out, there are a few ways to do that, in fact, there are only three ways; the first one is too enter for one of the entrance of hell that are dispersed in the human world, in ancient times, there were a lot of them, however, nowadays, there is none, when I was still alive, there was only one portal, and that was what I used to enter hell, however, when I when out of Heaven, that portal closed up, so, obviously, you didn''t use the first method; the second method is to be invited here by the queen of Hell, Miss Persephone, Miss Persephone usual have these¡­ casual encounters when the King of hell its out doing businesses, however, those who are invited by her need to have a strong soul power to pass from the human world and pass the will of the Underworld, obviously, you didn''t use that either; so, by process of elimination, you only have the third method¡­" Said Dante.


    "And that method is?"


    "Is for someone¡­ or something¡­ that belongs to the Underworld to call you here, and that entity or object must be powerful enough to make the will of the Underworld submit to them, as far as I know, there is only one person that can do that, and that person is the king of hell himself, however, I don''t think that he is calling you, because, he has never called anyone before, and, if he did drag you from the human world, he should havee to meet you already" Said Dante.


    "¡­ I understand, but, if the king of hell didn''t call me, then what did?" Asked Alfonso.


    "I don''t know about that, but I am sure that something called you here¡­ but that thing hadn''te to meet you, so, It must be trapped somewhere, and the will of the Underworld have already began to reject you, soon enough, you are going to go back to the living world" Said Dante.


    "And how do you know about that?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Because¡­"


    Dante looked below.


    "You are already disappearing"


    Alfonso looked below and saw that only his head was remaining!


    "What the-!?"


    "It was a pleasure to meet you, my friend, please, be more powerful, so the next time youe back, I can fulfill my responsibility and be at my beloved side~" Said Dante with a smile.


    "I-"


    Before Alfonso could end the faint sensation invaded him once again and the lost his consciousness.


    .....................¡­


    Back in Wastnd valley, the four gods were waiting in front of the ck mirror, it had already been eight hours since Alfonso disappeared and everyone was still waiting for his return.


    "Its already morning" Said Aphrodite.


    Artemis looked at her with annoyance.


    "So?" Said Artemis.


    "I was just saying" Said Aphrodite.


    "Both of you, shut up" Said Demeter.


    "If you want to leave, be my guess Aphrodite, I wouldn''t be the first time anyway" Said Dionysius.


    "You-! I didn''t say that I would leave" Murmured Aphrodite.


    Suddenly, the ckness of the mirror trembled.


    "Waah!"


    A voice came from the mirror and a human was expulsed from the mirror.


    "It hurts" Murmured Alfonso.


    ""Alfonso!"" The four gods ran towards and looked at him.


    "Guys?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Alfonso, are you okay?" Asked Artemis.


    "Yeah, more or less" Said Alfonso.


    "What happened?" Asked Dionysius.


    "It was like this¡­"


    Alfonso exined the events that happened before he went to the Underworld and how did he got out, of course he also tell his encounter with Dante, however, the four gods didn''t know who the hell was Dante.


    After hearing Alfonso''s experience the four gods, they though hard.


    "I didn''t know that there was an object so powerful that could drag you from the living world to the underworld, as far as I know the only objects that are so powerful to do that are the three godly objects" Said Aphrodite.


    "Three godly objects?" Asked Alfonso.


    "The three objects that were forget to defeat the Titans, The trident of Poseidon, The Helmet of Hades and the Thunder of Zeus" Answered Artemis.


    "I see" Said Alfonso.


    "Alfonso" Suddenly a gloomy voice came from the furthest side.


    Alfonso turned around and saw Demeter with a sad expression.


    "Alfonso, I know that you aren''t lying, but¡­ perhaps¡­ you didn''t heard about my daughter from that Dante guy right?" Asked Demeter.


    Alfonso looked at her and shook his head.


    "I only heard about her causal encounter with mortal form the living world, but more than that¡­"


    "No, no, don''t worry, I¡­ I already expected something like that" Said Demeter.


    "¡­" Alfonso wanted to say something, however, he didn''t know where to start.


    So, he only sighed.


    "One day, We will go and see her" Said Alfonso


    "Yeah¡­" Said Demeter, she left the room with a sad expression.


    However, Alfonso couldn''t go andfort her, because his feeling wasn''t in ordance to her will.


    "I know that your wish is to save her, however, does she really need to be safe?" Though Alfonso.


    Alfonso knew about Persephone, since he met Demeter, he had recalled every piece of information that he knew about Persephone and her kidnap to the Underworld, and, as far as the evidence goes, Alfonso reached a conclusion.


    "Persephone could have left the Underworld a long time ago, however, she hadn''t do it, so, there must a reason for that, maybe¡­ she is happy with Hades" Though Alfonso.


    The causal encounters that Persephone had might not support this theory but¡­ gods used to have love encounters every now and there, so, it wasn''t that umon for them to cheat¡­ but, nevertheless, it was still suspicious.


    "However, how I am supposed to tell her that, I can''t¡­" Though Alfonso.


    He turned around to look at Artemis, she only shake her head and followed Demeter.


    "Its been a long night, let''s go and slept at least a couple of hours before meeting everyone" Said Alfonso.


    "Sure, I am still sleepy" Said Dionysius.


    "¡­ Can we talk before you go?" Said Aphrodite to Alfonso.


    "¡­Sure"


    "I will be going then" Said Dionysius.


    Dionysius left the room and Alfonso and Aphrodite remained in the room.


    "You know the reason why I asked you to stay behind, right?" Asked Aphrodite.


    "¡­ You want to repeat why I did right?" Said Alfonso.


    "Yes, I have been under this curse for far too long, so long that I have forgot my own face already, If by any chance¡­ this was fated, then I can finally lift this curse, so¡­ please" Said Aphrodite with a begging face.


    "I understand your feelings, however¡­ I am afraid that we will have to wait for some time" Said Alfonso.


    "Why?" Asked Aphrodite.


    "If I am not wrong, what triggered my way to the Underworld was the excessive use of the power of time¡­ and, if I make a wild guess, the thing that called me from the Underworld¡­ has to do with the power of time" Said Alfonso.


    "The power of time!?" Said Aphrodite.


    Alfonso nodded and showed her his cane.


    "I am cursed as well, I have to find the items of time in the next 9 years, this cane is one of them, as for the other ones, I don''t know their whereabouts yet, but, this give me a clue, MY guts tell me that the next legacy of time, is there"


    Alfonso looked at the mirror with a serious face.


    "IN THE UNDERWORLD!"

 Chapter 211 - You Dont Know

    While Alfonso andpany was having this small conversation in Wastnd Valley, hundreds of kilometers from there, one middle aged man was kneeling on the ground with a fearful expression.


    The man was handsome with blond hair and a pair of beautiful purple eyes, funny enough, he was very much like Alfonso if he were older, but, how he couldn''t?


    After all, he was Alfonso''s older brother and the current crown prince of Leitol, Fernando Lockheart.


    However, contrary to his usual calm and serene expression, he was currently trembling with fear, as for the reason¡­


    Because of the man in from of him.


    The man was currently sitting


    "Fernando, you know why I called you?" Said the man.


    "Father¡­ I¡­ I know" Said Fernando with difficulty.


    "Good, Then, tell me, why did I call you?" Said the emperor.


    Fernando furrowed and, with sweating palms, he said


    "Because of Alfonso"


    "I ask you this, how is he alive?" Said the emperor.


    "Father, I- I didn''t know that-"


    "ANSWER ME!"


    Before Fernando could finish what he was saying, the emperor cut him and shouted with all his might, he didn''t attack Fernando, however, the might of an emperor wasn''t something that Fernando could deal with.


    He felt his body bing heavier and heavier, however, he knew that, if he make any sound of pain, his father will be even angrier.


    He didn''t have any other choice but to endure it in silence.


    After some seconds that felt like years to Fernando, the pressure finally was gone.


    "Answer, Fernando" Said the emperor once again.


    Fernando knew that he didn''t had another chance, so, he though for some time before answering.


    He remember the day of the funeral, and an idea popped out.


    "That¡­his followers! That''s right! That girl and that young man, they must have helped him!" Answered Fernando.


    "I see, that beautiful woman and that young man, good answer" Said the emperor.


    Fernando breathed a sigh of relieve.


    "Then, what are you nning to do?" Said the emperor.


    "My lord, Alfonso currently have the support of the queen of winds and the thunder emperor, if we go against Alfonso, we will be dering war to the north" Said Fernando.


    "So? Since when did the Lockheart family has feared the north?" Said the emperor.


    "My lord, if only were Allison and Karl, maybe we could force them to give up Alfonso, however, I heard recently a rumor that Invincible has also taking a fancy towards Alfonso, so, it wouldn''t be wise to angered two of the dragon families, the loses wouldn''t pay the gains, is only Alfonso after all" Said Fernando.


    "Only Alfonso?" The emperor looked at Fernando.


    "It seems that you don''t get it, do you really think that I care about that cockroach? No, I don''t care if he is alive or dead, however!"


    *CRACK*


    The throne began to produce some cracking noise while the atmosphere became heavier and heavier.


    "THIS HUMILLITATION MUST BE PAID WITH BLOOD!"


    "TO DARE CHALLENGE THE LOCKHEART FAMILY, HOW DARE HE!? NOBODY INSULTS THE LOCKHEART NAME, NOBODY INSULTS MY NAME!"


    "I want him death! Fernando, I entrust this mission to you, I don''t how are you going to do it, but I will give you three years to kill him!"


    The emperor walked towards Fernando and grabbed him by his cor.


    "I WILL HAVE THE HEAD OF A LOCKHEART ON MY TABLE IN THREE YEARS, BE ALFONSO''S¡­ OR YOURS!"


    "GET OUT!"


    "I-I understand, My lord"


    The emperor let go of Fernando and when back to his throne.


    Fernando stood up and let the ce.


    ..........................................¡­


    Outside of the pce, a maid was waiting for someone, she had been waiting for about three hours standing there, however, she didn''t made any expression of boredom nor impatience.


    Just as she was still waiting, she saw a figure walking towards the room.


    "Prince Fernando, wee bac-"


    *POM*


    Fernando didn''t even hesitate and trow a punch towards the face of the maid.


    "SHUT UP, YOU WHORE, YOU AND EVERYONE ELSE IN THIS CASTLE ONLY SERVE HIM! THAT SON OF A BITCH! FUCK"


    "DON''T LOOK DOWN ON ME!"


    *POM* *POM* *POM*


    Punch after punch Fernando hit the maid without hesitating.


    Punch after punch, the face of the maid was almost deformed, and, after some minutes, Fernando finally calmed down.


    The maid was bleeding all over, her eyes were ck and some teeth had fall down, Fernando looked at her with a strange expression.


    The maid, with difficulty, stood up and stretched her dress until the dust cleaned up and stood there, with her previous expression.


    "We¡­l¡­e ba¡­c¡­k"


    With her mouth trembling from the pain, the maid greeted Fernando and bowed, however, when she bowed she spat some blood.


    "I¡­a¡­m¡­ sorry¡­I¡­I¡­will¡­cle¡­clean it¡­up" Said the maid.


    Fernando looked at her and he turned angrier and angrier.


    "Go to Mr.Potters and let him heal you, tell him that I send you, and don''t evere again, send another one" Said Fernando.


    He didn''t wait for the maid answer and entered the room, the maid nodded and leave the hall.


    Inside the room, Fernando strip up and looked himself at the mirror, he couldn''t help but smile.


    "Why I am so stupid, I am the most perfect being, I don''t have anything to fear" Though Fernando.


    However, while he was looking at the mirror, his image changed.


    Little by little, the image changed into a younger version of him, however, this version had half ck hair and was looking at him with a mocking expression.


    "YOU ARE NOTHING" The image in the mirror told him.


    Fernando looked at the image and gritted his teeth.


    "ALFONSO!" Shouted Fernando.


    "You think that you are some big shit? Even though you couldn''t even catch a crippled young man with a cane" Said Alfonso with a smile on his face.


    "YOU!"


    "YOU ARE THE SHADOW OF FATHER, AND SOON ENOUGH, YOU WILL BE MY SHADOW" Said Alfonso.


    "HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA"


    "FUCK!"


    *CRACK*


    Fernando punched the mirror and this broke in thousands of pieces.


    "Alfonso, I will make sure that you wish you were killed in that horde!" Shouted Fernando.


    Suddenly, an image of Alfonso hugging a gorgeous girl popped on his head.


    Fernando smiled.


    "And I will begin with that girl of yours"


    ..........................................


    The maid who was beaten up by Fernando walked towards the hall and stopped in from of a room.


    She knocked up three times in a special rhyme.


    "Come in" A voice came from inside the door.


    The maid walked in and a young man was looking at the two moons with a cup of wine on his hand.


    "It seems that he beat you quite heavily, ck widow" Said the man with a smile.


    "As usual I think, he has already done it, with Ana, Kate, Andrea and me" Said the girl while taking a piece of skin from her face.


    She took out her wig and from her eyes, two pieces of ss fell down and reveled a pair of brown eyes.


    "Aren''t those all you? I already forgot how many identities you have" Said the man.


    "It is relevant? I aplish the mission and you paid me, that''s all" Said ck widow.


    The man chuckle.


    "That''s true¡­ anyway, what have you figure up?" Said the man.


    "It seems that our inside information is true, the south is currently suffering from the constant assault of the Greycastle army, they are using¡­ strange tactics that has never seem before, all in all, the south is currently too busy to deal with Alfonso"


    "How about the Terkins?"


    "It seems that they are evaluating their possibilities, although, Noah Terkins seem to be pretty upset with The Boltors, things aren''t going to be the same from now on"


    "Of course they aren''t, the bnce of power already when chaotic went Alfonso showed himself in the funeral, however, this isn''t so bad, after all" The man smiled and took a deep sip of his cup.


    "CHAOS IS OUR SPECIALLITY" Said the man.


    The woman didn''t say anything and took out a piece of paper.


    "One more thing, it seems that your brother is going to make Alfonso''s life a living hell"


    "I don''t really care, Alfonso already make his part in helping me and I helped him as well, we are even, what happens now, it''s not my business"


    "So, do we need to keep our informant in Wastnd Valley?" Said the woman.


    "Yeah, keep him there, it seems that Alfonso has some secrets and I want to know them" Said the man while taking two files from his drawer.


    On the reports, the name of Artemis and Demeter. Below those reports another report stood up, the report had a familiar name.


    ''oversoul: use and origins''


    The man smiled


    "Alfonso, I know that you have more secrets in that little town of yours" Said the man.


    From his forehead a number appeared, the number ''0''.


    "You are working for me and you don''t even know it, you are such an adorable little brother" Said Raul.


    "And for that, I promise that your death will be fast and painless"

 Chapter 212 - Problems, One After The Other(part One)

    Its been two days since Alfonso came back from the Underworld, although he seemed fine, he was actually very worried.


    "With my actual powers, it will be already a miracle if my corpsees intact" Though Alfonso.


    He extended the palm on his hand and concentrated.


    Above his hand a green energy appeared, Alfonso looked at the soul energy with detail.


    "With the help of Prometheus, I managed to go two level and obtain the master level in the concept of stagnation, however, no matter how much I control, it''s useless since my body isn''t ready to use it, the power of Demeter and the regeneration of the wolf kin is the only thing that prevents that I gopletely crippled, although the energy is there, I wasn''t blessed by the gods and I hadn''t trained my body to receive this powers either, and now that I am an adult is already toote to begin, that''s why, Although I have oversoul and my other abilities, I can barely use them without killing myself" Though Alfonso.


    He controlled the energy once more and gritted the energy on his hand. The energy condensed and be more and morepressed until it was a little sphere, it looked just like a green marble.


    "[Time Bomb]" He murmured.


    *Tick* *Tick*


    A small tick sound came to his ear and he quickly opened the window and throw the marble.


    "1¡­2¡­3¡­4" Alfonso counted on his head while he saw the marble going up and up until one point¡­


    *POM!*


    A explosion of green energy appeared in the air, a bird happened to be passing by the ce and was caught in the explosion.


    The bird stopped its movement and fall from the sky.


    "Ups" Murmured Alfonso while looking at the bird.


    "Although, regardless of the coteral damage, the new ability works just fine" Though Alfonso.


    "I can''t prove the other ones here but¡­ I will get the chance, eventually" Said Alfonso.


    [Time Bomb] was an ability that Alfonso develop back when he was training with Prometheus, the inspiration was pretty obvious of course.


    "I can''t contain that much power of time in my body, but¡­ I can used outside of it" Said Alfonso with a happy face.


    He let go of the energy and sat on chair, he took out some reports and read them, these reports were send by the golden twins to Alfonso, about the development of the town.


    "Wait¡­ what the¡­ you have to be kidding me" Said Alfonso.


    "Io"


    "My lord"


    A voice came from somewhere in the room, Alfonso already got used to it so he didn''t even look.


    "Go and call the golden sisters, right now" Said Alfonso.


    "As you wish"


    The door opened and Io went on her way.


    A couple of minutester, the golden twins entered Alfonso''s studio.


    "You call us?"


    "Yep, you see, I have¡­ an issue with this report, do you mind to exin this part that says¡­ ''Can''t not proceed due to force majeure problems''?" Said Alfonso.


    "Yes, you see, this was a problem that I was going to tell you sooner orter, we have a big problem with the ground, you see, if we construct the different ministries ording to this ne, there is a possibility that the building could copse in just a few years, if not less time" Said one of the golden twins.


    "Why?"


    "Because of the ground is too yey" Said the golden twin.


    "What!?" Alfonso was surprised to hear this.


    Of course, Alfonso wasn''t an expert in construction, but, like everybody, he knew that there were good grounds for construction and bad ones, the y ones were in the bad category, he didn''t know the technical reason but he knew that it had something to do with the absorption of minerals and water.


    "But¡­ we didn''t have this problem so far" Said Alfonso.


    "It''s because we didn''t had to construct something this¡­ heavy¡­ anyway, with the ground in its current state, it''s impossible to construct something there" Said one of the golden twins.


    "Impossible¡­ please don''t tell me that" Said Alfonso while grabbing his forehead.


    "Sorry, it''s the true¡­ we could make some arraignments with the ne but¡­ still, the building will, at most be at a size of the current houses, any more than that and¡­"


    "¡­I got it¡­, now then, what to do?"


    Alfonso though for some time¡­ and, then, he decided to bet.


    "Io, call Demeter, maybe she can have a solution for this" Said Alfonso.


    "As you wish"


    A few momentster.


    Io entered the room with Demeter, who had been in the agriculture zone.


    "Alfonso, did you call?" Said Demeter.


    "Yeah, Demeter, we have a problem, golden twin, please exin the current situation" Said Alfonso.


    The golden twins exined the situation to Demeter who analyzed the problem.


    "I got it¡­ I might have a solution" Said Demeter.


    "What is it?" Said Alfonso.


    "Dionysius can help you with that" Said Demeter.


    "Dionysius? What can he do?" Asked Alfonso.


    "You see, that kid has¡­ a little bit of problems with wine, so, he develop this weird ability that makes him able to change the ground into a more¡­ fertile one¡­ you know one that is good for the harvest of grapes¡­ maybe he change it into the type of ground that you want" Said Demeter.


    "He can do something like that?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Yeah, I can also do it, of course, but, I need my old powers, in my current state, changing the type of ground is a little¡­ hard" Said Demeter.


    "No, no, I got it, thanks, can you call him, Demeter?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Sure"


    .....................¡­


    "I got want you want, Alfonso" Said a young handsome young man.


    "That''s the situation, Dionysius, could you help us with this?" Said Alfonso.


    "Well, I might help you~ but I want something in return-"


    *SMACK*


    "*Auch*, aunty why do you hit me?" Said Dionysius.


    "You can''t put conditions with your step-father, family isn''t like that" Said Demeter.


    "I am not your father though" Said Alfonso.


    "A minor detail, anyway, do as you being said, don''t make aunty angry" Said Demeter.


    "Demeter, don''t smack the kid and don''t make decisions for him, he is old enough to make his own decisions" Said Alfonso.


    "Aren''t you being a little bit too flexible with him? He can''t put demands when ites to this kind of things" Said Demeter.


    "Demeter, the kid has the right to make his own decision, let him be" Said Alfonso.


    "Don''t spoil him, he could get used to it and I will be the one that has to be the strict one, isn''t that your job, as the head of the family?" Asked Demeter.


    "That might be true but- wait a minute"


    Alfonso thought for some time.


    "Aren''t we sounding like an old couple who are debating how to raise their child!?" Though Alfonso.


    "*Ahem*anyway, Dionysius, what do you want for your services" Asked Alfonso


    "I WANT WINE! However! Since you defended me from aunty, I will not be too harsh, let me a little bit of terrain so I can have my own canteen and harvest my own grapes and we have a deal!" Said Dionysius.


    "Sure, than won''t be a problem" Said Alfonso.


    "Thanks uncle, then I will be going" Said Dionysius.


    "I am not your uncle! Alfonso, call me Alfonso!" Said Alfonso.


    "Sure, uncle!" Shouted Dionysius.


    "¡­" Alfonso was speechless.


    .....................¡­


    After taking of that problem, Alfonso took a deep breath of relieve, this n of reconstruction was too important to Alfonso.


    "Anyway, let''s look at the other reports, hopefully, there won''t be much troubles"


    However, while looking at the reports one by one, he couldn''t help but furrow his eyebrows.


    He put his head on his desk and said with the most serious voice he ever had.


    "I NEED A VACATION"

 Chapter 213 - Resolve

    "Taylor, its been so long since I saw you" Said Alfonso.


    "You tter me, your highness" Said Taylor


    Although Alfonso wanted to take a break, he knew that some things could not wait, like this one for example.


    "Taylor, I read your report, tell me, what is going on? Why do I do not see green numbers?" Asked Alfonso.


    After the problem with the ground solved, Alfonso took a look on the other reports from the different ministers, of course, little pit was excluded of making a report since he had Taylor to support him from the shadows.


    "Here is the thing, your highness, the current economy n that we have, it simple isn''t working" Said Taylor.


    "Exin" Said Alfonso.


    "Of course"


    Taylor took out a golden coin and once piece of meat from his backpack and put in the desk.


    "Since the arrival of the people of Tulip, the economy have begun to flow¡­ in some ways, very rudimentary, however, the problem is that, the merchants don''t have that much stock of goods, and the gold coins doesn''t exactly benefits them, because the trip to Tulip town back and forth, isn''t worth the food and transport that they have to do in order to bring the goods, so, they are exchanging the goods for food, for now, it isn''t so bad, but, the currency is gravely dropping, and we are back where do we started, people don''t find use in money, so, they use trading instead; if we keep like this, the money won''t increase but stay stagnant, we need to make the money valuable in some way, if not, we are going to close the doors to external merchants, and, considering that Wastnd Valley doesn''t have that much fertility and raw materials, it will be difficult for us to develop" Said Taylor.


    Alfonso frowned, he knew that, because he has been busy with other things, he neglect the development of Wastnd Valley.


    "And I have a mission of expansion, how the hell I am going to expand if I don''t have my own ''main'' city in control" Though Alfonso.


    "However, we do have internal products, what about the vegetables and everything that I arrange to sell?" Asked Alfonso.


    "It isn''t working, your highness, the meat is much more worthy; I have the report of Zeti in thisst month, the sells were still going good for the first few week, however, something happen at the second week, people to¡­ lose interest, meat is cheaper and more nutritious, given the weather here is Wastleand Valley, in obvious that they want to have something like meat instead of vegetables, and there is one more thing, yes, we can export vegetables, and they are quite wee in Tulip, however, the journey takes too long, so, we lose at least 30% of the merchandise that goes to Tulip" Said Taylor.


    Alfonso massage his furrows and though.


    "I should have known that something like this was going to happen, is too obvious, how the hell did I miss it?"


    However, inside of Alfonso, he knew the reason.


    "I have been concentrate in other things too much, I am only a human after all, I cant do everything just because I am from earth and I have some knowledge about certain things¡­ I am not god" Though Alfonso.


    He knew that he needed more people to assist him, that''s why, he had the ministers, because they were their right hand, however, it seemed that, for them, that wasn''t that clear.


    "They can''t consult me for every single thing, they need to make their own decisions, if they are going to wait for me to approve everything, it doesn''t even make sense to have them" Though Alfonso.


    Taylor looked at Alfonso who was deep in though and sighed.


    "Your highness, maybe I am a little bit disrespectful of what I am going to say, however, I think that I must say it"


    He looked straight into the eyes of Alfonso and said


    "Your highness, this town needs you, you can''t go an disappear for one entirely month, it''s a shame, but we don''t have another leader besides you, you are our pir, not just for the people in general, Little pit, me, Susana and everyone else here depends on you, at least, until this town can operate without you, I know that you trust us and want us to make our own decisions, however, you must understand, until now, I was just a father with the sole responsibility of little pit, the same goes for him, he might be a genius, but, at the very end, he is just a kid; Susana is doing her best, yes, but, she is a crippled, it takes a lot of effort for her to move to one side and the other; as for Socrates, he is managing well somehow, but that its because he doesn''t have that much work, as for Hygeia, well, she doesn''t said it, but I know that she needs more hands" Said Taylor


    Usually, nobody talks to the lord of somece like this, as for why, well, it was quite obvious, in any other ce, maybe it will be not so bad as to have you death, but, at least some torture was the punishment for replying like this.


    However, Taylor knew that Alfonso wasn''t like the others, he knew that Alfonso knew when he was wrong and will ept critics.


    "That''s what makes you a great leader, please, do not lead us down, we need the best you" Though Taylor.


    Alfonso looked at Taylor for some time.


    After some time, he smiled a little and sighed.


    "You are right, all this time I have been from one ce to the other and I let my own son and its own, it seems that I need to put my priorities in order" Said Alfonso.


    Taylor smiled and then kneeled.


    "My lord, what are your orders? I, Taylor, shall followed then without fail" Said Taylor.


    "Go and tell the five ministers toe to my office in three hours, we need to talk and put things in order¡­ I will tell the maid to make a feast so we can talk while enjoying ourselves" Said Alfonso.


    "As you wish"


    Tailor when on his way and Alfonso sighed once again, he put the reports at one side, and he looked through the window and looked at the grey sky in Wastnd Valley.


    "Howe I managed to think that this grey sky is beautiful?" Though Alfonso with a smirk.


    "Io, what do you think?" Said Alfonso.


    Io appeared at the desk looking at the back of Alfonso.


    "Whatever, my lord do is right, nobody has the right to question your actions" Said Io.


    Alfonso made a bitter smile.


    "I don''t want a ve, Io, I want a friend, that''s why, I can''t ept the fact that you think of me as a wless person, I have my error and my mistakes, just like everybody else, that''s why, I want to talk with Io, my friend, and not with cat one, my employee" Said Alfonso.


    He turned around and looked at Cat one straight into the eyes.


    She looked down a little and then took a small breath before saying.


    "I trust that you are doing everything in your powers for us, for this town, however, every single time that I took my eyes of you, you end up in another ce and injuring yourself to the point that your eyesight has deteriorate a lot¡­ I don''t want you to lose your live, Alfonso, that isn''t being a leader"


    "That is call being irresponsible¡­ and arrogant"


    Cat one tapped her mouth when she spoke thatst sentence, she looked at Alfonso who was walking towards her and closed her eyes, thinking that Alfonso was angry at her.


    However, what she though didn''t happen.


    Alfonso touched gently her cheek and said


    "You are the third person that calls me arrogant¡­ I think that I am indeed arrogant" Said Alfonso.


    Io opened her eyes and saw Alfonso who was looking at her with a bitter smile.


    "I am sorry, you are right, I am not being a responsible adult, I am being an arrogant young master" Said Alfonso.


    Io looked at Alfonso with astonishment and then, she, slowly and timidly, hug him.


    "I am sorry" Said Cat one.


    "You don''t have to be" Said Alfonso.


    Like that, the two of them stayed like for some time before Io when back to her room with the order of Alfonso.


    Alfonso sat down once again.


    After thinking for some time, he resolved his thoughts.


    He called for Artemis and Demeter.


    Both of them entered the room where Alfonso was waiting for them, after greeting them, he told them what happened earlier in the morning.


    Both of them didn''t say anything and only listened.


    After the end of the recall, Alfonso looked at both of them and took a deep breath.


    And then, with a firm voice, he said


    "From this onward, at least it''s absolutely necessary, I won''t go out of Wastnd Valley"

 Chapter 214 - Conference- Part One

    Leitol was, slowly but surely, changing.


    All the powers of Leitol when to their houses and formed alliance in secret and conferences to discuss what would be the course of actions to take since Alfonso Lockheart, the fallen prince, was a new and unexpected yer that have join the fields.


    If he was known by the masses like the ''crippled madman'', then, the powers of Leitol known him as the ''joker''.


    This ''joker'' has unbnced the already fragile structure of power in Leitol.


    No matter in where the dragon families or the star families, they all pondered what their course of actions would be from now on.


    Even the distance enemy of Leitol, Greycastle, was surprised by this notice, of course, this means that their ns needed to be altered as well.


    This goes for the king, and for the crown prince, Marvin Lace.


    However, the impact of Alfonso showing his new colors, wasn''t even a minuscule speckpared to what was going on a very, very far away ce.


    [Glorious Mountain]


    Mount Glorious was for Leitol like Mount Olympus was for earth, basically, the ce were gods lived in.


    Usually, this ce is empty, why? Because the only who live here was Asteus, the maximum god of all Leitol, the other gods usually were doing their own business or justzing around; whatever is the case, Mount Glorious hadn''t have any other god besides Asteus since the great war that killed more than fifteen gods.


    Today however, was different.


    Today, all the gods were reunited, even those who usually never show themselves, are here.


    The ce was a huge round table with forty three sits, not more, not less.


    All the sits were already upied.


    Sitting in one of the furthest sits was a young man with white hair and an elegant appearance, he was currently looking anxiously at the sit beside him, he was known as Hilderhab, the god of winds.


    "Jibril", you know why did Asteus called us?" Asked Hilderhab to thedy next to him.


    The girl was tanned skinned and had yellow hair, she was tall and had a pair of wings on her back, one was yellow and the other one was blue.


    She was known as Jibril, the goddess of thunder.


    "No idea, I was looking at my cute subjects when I received a message from Pelpeter, saying that we were needed in Mount Glorious, I wanted to refuse, however, It was an order from Asteus, so I had toe, what about you, HIlderhab?"Asked Jibril.


    "More or less the same, I was reading a new book that I found on the forbidden zone when I was surprised by Pelpeter, I thought that he was going to make a fuss about why I was on the forbidden zone, however, he didn''t even mention it, he just told me that we needed toe, asap" Said Hilderhab.


    "Maybe is the birth of a new king?" Said Jibril.


    "Don''t think so, usually, when a new king is born, we will get invitations toe to the ceremony, but, its that, an invitation, not an obligation" Said Hilderhab.


    "You don''t think¡­ that a new emperor was born right!?" Asked Jibril.


    "¡­ Don''t think so¡­If that was the case, the god in question would have already bragged about it, after all, it''s a huge honor for a god to have their subject be an emperor, until know, I haven''t heard anyone talking about this" Said Hilderhab.


    "Of course, some of them aren''t like that"


    Thisst sentence, however, wasn''t mention it by Hilderhab.


    He was confident that the next emperor would be his subject.


    "Allison, I known that you are going to be the next emperor" Though Hilderhab.


    The other gods were also talking among each other about this and that, in general, although they were pondering why they were summoned, there was a pretty rxed atmosphere.


    It didn''tst much longer though.


    *PUM!*


    The whole mountain moved and trumpets could be heard, all the gods were surprised for an instant before returning to normality, they knew that the ''host'' had arrived.


    "Asteus, as always, you like to be the center of attention" Though Hilderhab.


    Asteus, with his elegant appearance walked towards the table, everyone stood up to received him.


    However, Asteus looked indifferent, he walked towards the front without looking at anybody and sat on his sit.


    He looked at everyone and nodded.


    "Sat down" Said Asteus.


    Everyone do as they were said and sat down.


    "Hello, everyone, it''s been too long since west saw each other like this, maybe, it was since the Great War" Said Asteus.


    Everyone nodded.


    Asteus looked at everyone and took a deep breath.


    "All of you were the survivors of thest war, all of you, know the reason why thest war started¡­ right?


    Everyone nodded once again.


    "The great war almost destroyed everything as we know it, beast, animal, humans¡­ even us, gods, couldn''t escape death is ''that'' wasn''t defeated¡­ all of you should know who I am talking about¡­ right?"


    Everyone be agitated when Asteus mention the word¡­ ''That''.


    "Asteus" Someone from the crow talked.


    "Ignitus, what is it?" Said Asteus.


    Ignitus was one of the most powerful gods in Mount Glorious, the god of fire.


    "Asteus, ording to our pact so long ago, we wouldn''t mention ''that'' under any circumstances, why are you suddenly mention it?" Said Ignitus.


    "¡­"


    Asteus didn''t answer immediately, he waited until all of the eyes were looking at him, and, with a grave expression, said to everyone.


    " ''That''¡­ one of ''that'' powers, the power of time, has appeared once again!" Said Asteus.


    Eveyrone was stunned to their core.


    Some gods even began to shake.


    Hilderhab also shake a little, he couldn''t believe what he was hearing.


    "Is¡­just a bad¡­joke right?" Said Jibril with sweat on her forehead.


    "ASTEUS!" Ignitus mmed the table and shouted to Asteus.


    "DO YOU HAVE ANY IDEA WHAT ARE YOU SAYING!?" Said Ignitus.


    "YES, I DO!"


    Asteus stood up and looked at Ignitus while his aura slipped a little.


    "SIT DOWN!" Shouted Asteus.


    Ignitus looked at Asteus with anger, however, the aura of Asteus was overwhelming, he didn''t had any other choice but to sat down.


    "I know that all of you must be stunned by this notice, even I, couldn''t help but shake a little when I heard the notice, however, there is no doubt about it, that horrendous power, that power that we thought we had obliterated long ago, hase once again" Said Asteus.


    All the gods couldn''t said anything, they didn''t ept this reality yet.


    "Where¡­ where has it appear?" Asked one god.


    "In Leitol, in Dragon City to be precise, six months ago, a young man with ck and gold hair who goes by the name of Alfonso Lockheart, use the power of time, here is a record of what happen"


    Asteus took out a small pearl like object from his pocket, the pearl like object emitted a light and an image could be seen, in the image a young man with a cane and an eye patch was making an insane smile while signaling at the heavens.


    "MY STAGE IS NOT HERE, IT''S ABOVE THERE, WHERE THOSE WHO HAVE POWER REJOICE IN THEIR OWN EGO!"


    The gods looked at the madman with a stunned expression.


    This man was actually challenged the gods!


    This has never happened!


    "GODS SHALL FEAR MY NAME!"


    The man ended with that phrase and the video ended there.


    Asteus put aside the pearl and looked at the gods.


    "This man used the power of in its primary stages, however, it''s a treat that we shall not ignore, this man must die! Not matter what!" Said Asteus.


    The other gods looked at each other.


    "Asteus, I understand your point and I agree with it, however, what can we do, since the Great War, our connection with the mortal world was severed up, we can go there and kill him" Said one god.


    "I know that, that''s why, we won''t interfere, we will use some champions to kill him for us" Said Asteus.


    "Asteus, since the creation of this council, the first rule that we settle was that we won''t use humans, they will life their lives as they see fit without us intervening." Said Jibril.


    "Are you saying that we should let this potential treat to us, live without a care in the world!? Choose your words wise, JIBRIL!" Shouted one god to Jibril.


    "You won''t talk to me like, Gastru! I will kill you!" Shouted Jibril.


    "SILENCE!" Shouted Asteus.


    Gastru and Jibril looked at each other before nodding.


    "Jibril, it''s true that, under any other circumstances, this will be put on debate, however, giving the current circumstances, this isn''t a suggestion¡­ this is an order" Said Asteus.


    "I¡­ understand" Said Jibril.


    "Excuse me" Hilderhab rise his hand and stood up.


    "I think that we shall think about this once more, although the power of time was unleashed, that doesn''t necessarily means that ''that'' has something to do with it" Said HIlderhab.

 Chapter 215 - Conference Part Two

    The gods turned around and looked at Hilderhab with question marks on their faces.


    "Exin yourself, Hilderhab" Said Asteus.


    "Yes¡­ as you all know, we sealed the powers of ''that'' with the chains of destiny, ergo, she shouldn''t be able to use them no matter what¡­. What''s more" Said HIlderhab while signaling to the south.


    "I was on the forbidden zone not long ago, If, by any chance, there was even the slightest fluctuation of the power of time, I would have notice, and I can say, with firm conviction, that I didn''t felt anything" Said Hilderhab.


    All of them looked at each other and murmured.


    "I have some questions for you, Hilderhab" Said Ignitus.


    "What is it?"


    "What were you doing in the forbidden zone in the first ce, its called the forbidden zone for a reason" Said Ignitus.


    "And it shouldn''t be, that ce is the ce where the great war took ce, is filled with ancestral knolegde that we could benefit, however, you insist in calling it the forbidden zone, that isn''t to protect us"


    "That is a sign of weakness and fear" Said Hilderhab.


    "HOW DARE YOU!?" Said Ignitus.


    "I AM GETTING SICK OF YOU ATTITUDE, WANT TO BE EXPELLED, IGNITUS!?" Said Asteus.


    Ignitus shouted once again with some fear.


    "Hilderhab, what you are saying can be consider insubordination and rebellion¡­you should know the punishment for that right?" Said Asteus.


    "Of course I know it, however, I still remain true to my words, we are showing weakness and ''that'' knows it!" Said Hilderhab.


    "We are afraid of a shadow of the past that hunt us like a bug, how many years shall pass until we get right of that fear and face that monster, the forbidden zone has the knowledge of our ancestors, we could be stronger and stronger! However, we are chained to this ce, debating or not we shall destroy a little human that, with a breath of our, won''t even know how he die! " Said Hilderhab.


    The gods looked at Hilderhab and some of them nodded in agreement while others were deep in though.


    "Hilderhab, leaving if we approve or not the entrance to the forbidden zone, why do you said that the human in question is not a follower of ''that''?" Asked Asteus.


    "Is simple actually, we all remember the powers of ''that'', true, she control the power of time, however, that isn''t the only power that she controls, including the power of time, ''that'' had three other major powers, including, time, space, reality and life, this human that we talked about¡­ isn''t he a crippled? Howe, the supposed sessor of ''that'', is a crippled even though ''that'' had the power of life? If he indeed had that power, then, his body should be perfect, even more perfect that us, gods, not even talk that he seemed to be only able to use a little bit of the power of time, not even five percent of it" Said HIlderhab.


    "Then, what exnation do you have? I don''t have to remember you that the power of time was exiled from the mortal world right?" Said Asteus.


    "If you ask me, I think that human encounter one of the relics that ''that'' let behind in the human world, in fact, he is using one of them right in front of our noses" Said Hilderhab.


    Asteus took out the pearl and put the image once again.


    "Where?" Said Asteus.


    "Right there, on his hand, that ck cane" Said Hilderhab.


    Everyone looked at the cane and nodded.


    "Indeed, is that infamous cane, howe that human has is?" Said Asteus.


    "I don''t know about that, but is a fact that he has it" Said HIlderhab.


    Asteus looked at the picture for some time before nodding.


    "It seems that my sigh is getting old, how could I miss that detail?" Though Asteus.


    "I understand your point now, Hilderhab, however, I still think that this is still a problem, we shall observe this human and see if he is treat to us" Said Asteus.


    "For that, from now onwards, you and Jibril shall take the responsibility to look after this human, use whatever method you have, if he, by any chance, seems like it could be a tread, let me know inmediatly"


    "As you wish" Said HIlderhab.


    "Jibril, I want you to apany Hilderhab, since you know each other, the job won''t be too difficult" Said Asteus.


    "I got it" Said Jibril.


    "Ignitus, how is the search for the sisters of destiny?" Said Asteus.


    "Same as always, since a year ago, one of the three sister disappear without a trace, although, those three never really interacted with anyone, at least, we knew where they were, but know, the little sister is missing and the other two flee just like that" Said Ignitus.


    "This is indeed strange, what could had happened to the little sister?" Asked Asteus.


    "Those three were always messing with the fragile order of the great being, it wouldn''t be a surprise that they did something so grave that the great being decided to eliminate them" Said Iginitus.


    "Nevertheless, keep the research, I don''t like to being in the dark, if she is dead, so be it, but, until I see the corpse myself, the research won''t stop, you got it?" Said Asteus.


    "Got it" Said Ignitus.


    "Everyone, this conference wille to an end here, however, you must stay vignt, the resurrection of ''that'' is something that we feared since the end of the great war, we make a lot of sacrifices back in the day just to defeat it, we cannot permit even the slightest possibility that ''that'' regain even 1 percent of it strength, anyone who had any kind of information, no matter if is only a clue, must bring it to me, those who hide information shall be treated as traitors and will wish that they were death!" Said Asteus.


    With that, the forty tree gods stood up and bowed towards Asteus who lived the ce with a fraction of a second.


    After that, one by one, the gods when on their way to do their things, except for Hilderhab and Jibril.


    "Jibril, go tell your champions that take a good look at Alfonso, we will see each other and the forbidden zone in one year" Said Hilderhab.


    "Why the forbidden zone?" Asked Jibril.


    "It is said that one of the relics fell in the forbidden zone, is an object that permits the user to see the future, I want to find it" Said Hilderhab.


    "Are you talking about the Sinner crown? , I thought that it was destroyed in the great war?" Said Jibril.


    "Not exactly¡­ what was destroyed in the great war wasn''t the original one¡­ it was a replica!" Said Hilderhab.


    Jibril was stunned when she heard this.


    "How¡­ how do you know that?" Said Jibril.


    "I have my means, when we get to the forbidden zone, I will tell you how do I know that, for now¡­ this isn''t a good ce to talk" Said Hilderhab.


    He turned around and saw some gods that were going on their way.


    Jibril looked at them and then saw Hilderhab, she nodded and when on her way towards the north.


    Hilderhab looked at her silhouette disappearing and then made a small sigh.


    He also disappeared from the ce.


    ..........................................¡­


    In a dark ce, where the objects floated and the air was dense, a silhouette appeared.


    It was Hilderhab.


    He was inside the forbidden zone, looking at some of the relics and engraves from the great war.


    "I was not in the main battlefield, however, it seems that the battle against ''that'' was more terrifying than I originally though" Murmured Hilderhab.


    He turned around and saw what it seems to be a shadow engraved in a wall.


    The shadow didn''t had an specific form, however, one could clearly distinct a huge pair of remarked eyes in the shadow.


    HIlderhab looked at the shadow for some time before.


    Slowly but surely


    Kneeling.


    He lifted his head and his eyes turned as red as blood.


    From the shadow, a huge pair of red eyes appeared in it.


    They looked back at Hilderhab, who was still kneeling.


    "There will be no interference, everything is going ording to the n" Said Hilderhab with a dull voice.


    The red eyes looked at Hilderhab and make a small gesture, in that instant the eyes disappeared.


    Hilderhab closed his eyes once more and re-opened once more, however, his eyes were back to normal.


    "Mmm? What happen? Howe I am kneeling?" Said Hilderhab.


    He stood up and saw in front of him, he saw a wall without anything interesting in particr.


    "Strange¡­ I thought that I saw a shadow in there¡­ maybe it was my imagination?" Though Hilderhab.


    He looked around for some more time to make sure that he didn''t miss anything.


    After that, he concentrated the soul power on him and went on his way to other parts of the forbidden zone.


    Leaving the ce in the solitude of darkness once again.

 Chapter 216 - Fear

    "Where, where I am? Ah! It hurts!"


    Anastasia suddenly woke up.


    She looked at her sides and saw that she was lying in a big bed, she looked at her body and saw that it was covered in bandages.


    "What¡­ what happened?" Murmured Anastasia.


    "Mydy! You are finally up!" A voice came to her ears.


    She looked at the direction of the voice and saw her bodyguard and best friend, Hans standing at the door with some tears in his eyes.


    "Hans?"


    "Yes! Mydy, is me, Hans!" Said Hans.


    "What is going on?" Asked Anastasia.


    Hans walked towards Anastasia and rted the events that happened on the way towards the mine, and how he got injured.


    "I¡­ I remember now¡­" Said Anastasia while touching her head.


    She clenched her teeth in frustration after remembering the fight with Bernio.


    Maybe this was the first time that she lose so badly against an opponent.


    She, the youthdy of the Boltor family, the kings of the north, was defeated by an unknown person without even using soul power.


    "How disgraceful!" Though Anastasia.


    "How long?" Asked Anastasia.


    "How long?"


    "How long was I sleeping?" Asked Anastasia.


    "It''s been three months since then, mydy" Said Hans.


    "Three whole months!?" Anastasia was stunned.


    "That''s right, you were sleeping for a three months, great work for a supposed guard, right?" Another voice came from the door.


    Anastasia and Hans turned around and saw a gorgeous woman standing in the door while looking at them.


    "Demeter" Said Hans.


    "What do you mean by that?" Asked Anastasia with anger.


    "What I mean is exactly what you think I mean, pack up your things, is pretty obvious that you can''t fulfill your job as a guardian, I will send a letter to the Veritia''s asking for another one" Said Demeter.


    "You! Who says that I can fulfill my job!?" Said Anastasia.


    "Miss! Don''t move so much, the wounds would open once more!" Said Hans.


    "I don''t need anyone to tell me what I saw with my own eyes, protect someone? Ja! Don''t make myugh!" Said Demeter.


    "You can''t even protect yourself, how do you expect to protect others?"


    Anastasia looked at Demeter and her eyes turned yellow.


    Demeter looked at Anastasia with amusement.


    She approached Anastasia and looked at her without doing anything.


    "If you couldn''t defeat at your peak¡­ do you really want to die that badly?" Said Demeter with coldness.


    Anastasia looked at Demeter with fury, however, with unwillingness, she bend her head and her eyes returned to normal.


    "Damn!" Though Anastasia.


    "I will give you twenty four hours, go pack your things and get out" Said Demeter.


    She turned around and closed the door, leaving both in silence.


    "Fucking bitch!" Said Anastasia.


    Hans looked at the closed door once more before sighing.


    "I will go and pack our things, young miss" Said Hans.


    He took a look at Anastasia''s bandages once more and left the room, leaving Anastasia alone.


    She, slowly but surely, stood up and looked through the window.


    "¡­"


    She looked at the gloomy ce called Wastnd Valley for some time.


    She went out of her room and walked the halls in a slow pace, looking at every detail that she could perceive.


    She didn''t saw anybody on her way and went straight to the outside.


    The weather, as usual, was very cold, however, she stood there looking at the surrenders.


    She stood there for 10 minutes before going back to her room.


    She then concluded


    "Yep, this ce isn''t worth protecting" Though Anastasia.


    She looked at the room and though


    "My room back at home is at least three times better than this dump"


    She walked towards her bed and sat.


    "I will just tell that they fired me, yeah, is not my fault, they are in the wrong, not me, it just¡­ yes¡­ the opponent was too hard this time, nobody could have defeat it, if I couldn''t, nobody could, yes¡­ that''s right¡­ I am the north thunder¡­ the most powerful¡­ everyone can only look at my shadow" Murmured Anastasia.


    "Trash"


    A voice interrupted her thoughts, she looked around and didn''t see anyone in the room.


    "You are always like this, leaving went things are troublesome, ming others for your mistakes¡­ you are truly trash"


    Again, the voice came to her head, she looked around once again, this time however, she saw an image in front of her, and the image was of a beautiful woman dressed in red, who was looking at her, with disappointment writing in her eyes.


    "M¡­mom?" Asked Anastasia.


    "Who are you calling mom? I don''t remember having a trash like you as a daughter" Said the image.


    "Mo¡­mom is not what you think, this isn''t my fault! Yes, it''s that man''s fault!, he couldn''t just stay in his room and had to go to-"


    "SILENCE!"


    The image deformed a little and be bigger and bigger.


    "Howe I have such incredible sons and I had to give birth to you?" Said the image.


    "N¡­no¡­ this isn''t real¡­ this isn''t real¡­" Though Anastasia while embracing her legs.


    "Can you please¡­die?" Said the image.


    Its beautiful blue eyes transformed in deformed ck holes that looked straight into Anastasia who piss herself from the fear.


    "I¡­I¡­I" Anastasia wanted to talk, but she was in such fear that the words didn''te out.


    The image looked at Anastasia for a really long time before disappearing.


    Everything returned to normal but Anastasia stayed in her fetal position for a long time.


    "Miss¡­ is everything ready?" A voice from outside.


    Anastasia, who didn''t know how much time had passed, lifted her head.


    Hans entered the room¡­ however¡­ when he enter¡­


    "AHHHHH!" Anastasia shouted from fear and went to the corner of her room.


    "Miss!?" Hans wanted to approach.


    However, he he took one step towards Anastasia¡­


    "STAY AWAY, STAY AWAY, I DON''T WANT TO DIE, I DON''T WANT TO DIE"


    Anastasia, the mighty warrior which was second to none, was currently crying like a little girl.


    Hans looked at Anastasia in surprise, he didn''t know what to do, he had never seem Anastasia like this.


    "What happened miss?" Said Hans slowly.


    However, to his surprised, Anastasia didn''t answer him, she looked at him in fear, like he was some kind of monster.


    "Miss¡­"


    Hans felt a sting on his heart.


    "I have to get hel-"


    "That won''t be necessary, the only one who can help her, is herself"


    A voice came from behind Hans, when he turned around, he saw Demeter, who was looking at Anastasia.


    "Miss Demeter"


    "She is mind state is a chaos right now, is seems that the shock of her being defeated so easily was more of a shock than I expected" Said Demeter.


    "Miss¡­ will miss be okay!?" Asked Hans.


    "¡­" Demeter didn''t answer.


    Hans looked at Demeter and kneeled down on the ground.


    "Please¡­ please, save my young miss, I will do anything, I will give you everything I have, even my life, so, please¡­" Said Hans with some tears on his eyes.


    Demeter looked at Hans with some surprised, she looked back at Anastasia and made a small sigh.


    "She doesn''t deserve this loyalty" Thought Demeter.


    She put her hand on Hans''s head and smiled.


    "You are a good kid with a great heart¡­ I will help her this time" Said Demeter.


    "Miss Demeter!"


    "Go outside and dot let anyone enter, I will cure her" Said Demeter.


    Hans didn''t hesitate and stood up, he bowed to Demeter once again and then go outside while closing the door.


    Now, only Demeter and Anastasia were in the room.


    "Anastasia" Said Demeter.


    Anastasia looked at Demeter and shivered in fear once again.


    "DON''T COME CLOSE, DON''T COME CLOSE!" Said Anastasia.


    Demeter didn''t paid attention and walked towards Anastasia.


    Anastasia, prey of fear, lunched some lightning bolts towards Demeter.


    However, Demeter didn''t show fear and received the lightning bolts!


    *BZZT*


    The lightning bolts impacted Demeter, however, she didn''t received any damage.


    Not at all!


    "I am sorry, but thunder won''t do me anything, even the thunder of Zeus can''t hurt me, this is the blessing of my grandmother, Gea, who was also immune to the thunder" Said Demeter.


    Anastasia shot more and more bolts but Demeter didn''t even flinch.


    She grabbed Anastasia by the wrist and throw her to the bed.


    She looked at her eyes


    "Her condition is worse than I originally though" Though Demeter.


    She grabbed the eyes of Anastasia and saw that they were filled with fear.


    "Even with my ability, her mind wont calm down¡­ this is hard" Said Demeter.


    "DON''T KILL ME, DON''T KILL ME, PLEASE DON''T KILL ME! I AM A GOOD GIRL, I AM A GOOD GIRL" Shouted Anastasia in despair.


    "Calm down!" Said Demeter.


    However, Anastasia keep moving for one side and the other and shouting lightning bolts her and there.


    "YOU ARE SO TROUBLESOME!" Said Demeter.


    She grabbed Anastasia''s head and¡­


    "WHAT AR- HMMMMMMM!?"


    Demeter closed Anastasia''s mouth with a kiss.

 Chapter 217 - Offer

    "What the-" Anastasia was stupefied.


    Her thoughts of process halted, the situation right now was so random that she didn''t even know how to react.


    She could felt the soft lips of Demeter touching her own¡­ it was quite warm.


    However, something didn''t match well¡­


    "Her face¡­" Anastasia looked at Demeter''s face.


    Her face changed between green, purple and ck.


    Finaslly, the lips separated and Anastasia blushed.


    "You¡­ what do you think¡­ eh?" Anastasia wanted to said more.


    However¡­


    "NO, WAIT! NO! TURN TO THE OTHER SIDE, TURN TO THE OTHER-"


    "Blergggg"


    "KYAAAAAA!"


    A series of screams could be heard from inside of the room, Hans, who was waiting outside, couldn''t help but pondered what was going on there.


    "Miss, I believe in you, you must ovee this trial" Though Hans.


    However, contrary to his thoughts something even more... bizarre rather than challenging what was really going on inside.


    "I have been stained¡­ I have been stained" Murmured Anastasia while looking at her now dirty white piece.


    Demeter, on the other side of the bed, didn''t look better.


    "Shut up already, this is a disgrace, that I, Demeter, will never be able to erase, I can''t believe I had to kiss this¡­ oh, no, I remember it¡­" Said Demeter while grabbing her stomach.


    "NO! NO! NO! NO MORE, PLEASE NO MORE! HELP! HELP!" Shouted Anastasia.


    The two of them had this cheap- Adam Sandler movie like situation for some time before both of them calmed down.


    "Kid, you better not tell anyone anything about this" Said Demeter.


    "Even if it kills me, I will never talk about this" Said Anastasia.


    "Good, now, let''s get back to business, what the hell were you doing that your mind went into that wild state?" Asked Demeter.


    Anastasia told her about her experience.


    Demeter listened to her with attention.


    When Anastasia finished, Demeter looked at her with some curiosity.


    "Who would have though" Said Demeter.


    "What, what is it?" Asked Anastasia.


    "You¡­ you are a mommy girl right?" Said Demeter.


    "WHAT!? What are you talking-"


    "Is pretty clear for me actually, you have an inferiorplex for your brothers, that''s why you always act high and mighty, but, you want the attention of your mom, that''s why you desperately do things to annoy her, to grab her attention, that''s why I told you, you are a mommy''s girl, interesting indeed" Said Demeter.


    "I-I- I am not¡­"


    "There is nothing wrong in been a mommy''s girl, my daughter was like that too" Said Demeter with a smile.


    "You¡­ you had a daughter!?"


    "Yep, she should be the same as you¡­ humanly speaking" Said Demeter.


    "Humanly speaking?"


    "It''s nothing, anyway, my daughter was also a mommy''s daughter, I remember she did a lot of things to grab my attention, of course, I knew about her attempts, nevertheless, I find it quite cute so I didn''t say much when she did something a little bit overtop, good times~" Said Demeter.


    "But¡­ but you look so young¡­" Said Anastasia.


    "I know right? I am quite gorgeous right!? Howe everybody notices it except for the only one I want it to notice" Said Demeter.


    "Are you talking about¡­ Alfonso?" Said Anastasia.


    "Yeah¡­" Demeter blushed a little.


    "Him? Really? What is going on here? I mean¡­ don''t take me wrong, but you could with any other men, even the dragon family men wouldn''t be able to resist your charm... and... you want to be with... him?"Asked Anastasia.


    "Yeah, with him, and only with him, nobody else is good enough for me" Said Demeter.


    "¡­ Why?"


    "¡­ For numerous reasons, however, there is no A real reason really, I just fell in love, when I realized, I was already like this, what can I tell you¡­ you will understand when it happens to you" Said Demeter.


    "I¡­ but, wait, you haven''t told him yet, right?" Asked Anastasia.


    "In numerous asions, in fact, there was this time that I told him straight to his face" Said Demeter.


    "And!?"


    "He told me that he didn''t love me" Said Demeter with a smile.


    "WHAT!? How¡­ how is this possible!? Is¡­ is he homosexual!?" Asked Anastasia.


    "No¡­ I am pretty sure he isn''t" Said Demeter.


    "Then¡­ then howe, he isn''t interest¡­ Ah! I get, he is one of those right, those vege types that likes to don''t say anything and let others in ambiguity right!?" Said Anastasia.


    "I think that you are talking about based on your own experience right?" Said Demeter while looking at the door.


    When Anastasia looked at the door, she blushed.


    "I- I don''t know what are you talking about!" Said Anastasia.


    "He-he, Anyway, no, he isn''t that type of guy either, if he is one, he wouldn''t have tell me from the get go that he didn''t like me, instead, he would have replied in an ambiguous way" Said Demeter.


    "But¡­ then¡­ I don''t get it¡­ howe he isn''t interested in you¡­"


    "Oh¡­ I think he is really interested in me, however, the real problem here, is that he is interested in someone else as well, that''s why, he doesn''t want to lie to his own feelings, as well as our, that''s why, he likes to avoid the subject as much as possible, I don''t really understand him though, I wouldn''t mind if he had that person as a wife as well, after all, great man always had woman behind them, it''s a surprise already that he hasn''t sleep with anyone until now" Said Demeter.


    "He? He has woman behind him?"


    "Yet, and not just your regr woman, for instead, apart from me, there is, at the very least, three more, in fact, I also thought that you had something for him too" Said Demeter.


    "Me? No, he isn''t my type¡­ but, I have to say that he has a certain¡­ aura? I don''t know well how to describe it, however, I think that woman with daddy issues will probably fall for someone like him" Said Anastasia.


    "Wha- da- daddy issues!?"


    "Yeah, don''t know why but I have this feeling you know, I always trust my instincts, Miss Demeter, you wouldn''t have a daddy issue either¡­ right?" Said Anastasia.


    "No, I don''t have¡­ probably" Murmured Demeter.


    "What did you say?"


    "Ah, nothing, nothing, well, *Ahem*, is good that you are already better" Said Demeter.


    She stood up and stretched her arms.


    "Now, prepare yourself, we have things to do" Said Demeter.


    "Eh?"


    "Well, I save you, however, my services aren''t for free, you have to paid me in a way, at first, I thought that you were only trash, however, now that I have talk to you, it seems that you just a little baby girl that wants attention, I have a soft spot with that kind of girls, that''s why, from today onwards, I will train you to be a good bodyguard and a good daughter as well" Said Demeter.


    "Wa- wait, please, I have problems understanding what is happening here¡­ you said¡­ you want to train me?" Said Anastasia with some incredulity.


    "That''s right, the you right now, isn''t capable of protecting Alfonso, in fact, It will be the other way around, however, with my training, you would be able to be an incapable bodyguard, also, I will help you on your grow as a person, lets state the facts, the you right now is only a little kid with a lot of potential, however, that potential is just that, potential, it wont be able to shine is we don''t drag it out from your body, what do you say? Don''t miss this opportunity, you will be the first and maybest disciple that I will ever be willing to ept" Said Demeter.


    Anastasia looked at Demeter for some time.


    "My power¡­ is as you say, I can control it very well, and is one of the most powerful ones as well, thunder, I might end up hurting you" Said Anastasia.

 Chapter 218 - Embarrassment

    "What do you think you are doing!?" Anastasia pushed up Demeter and looked at her in astonishment.


    "YOU! DO YOU THINK YOU CAN DO SOMETHING LIKE THIS WITHOUTH A CONS- WAIT WHAT''S WITH YOUR FACE?"


    Anastasia looked back at Demeter and saw that she was changing colors, from green all the way to purple.


    "Ugh!" Demeter touched her stomach


    "Wait! Don''t tell me!?" Anastasia''s face also turned ck.


    "NO! NO! LOOK AT THE OTHER SIDE, AT THE OTHER SIDE!"


    "BLERGGGGGGG"


    "KYAAAAAAAAAAAA!"


    Meanwhile, Hans listened to the weird soundsing from the room, he clenched his fist and though


    "Mydy must be facing a hard time, what kind of challenges must she be facing to produce those sounds of horror, however, you must persevere, mydy!, I know you can do it!"


    Hans''s thoughs weren''t exactly wrong, because, yes, Anastasia was indeed facing something that she had never face before, however¡­


    Well, let''s just say that is slightly different than what he thinks she is challenging.


    Back to the inside of the room.


    "Wuuu, I have been defiled, Wuuu" Said Anastasia while changing her clothes.


    "Oh, shut up already, I have it ten times worse than you" Said Demeter, who had a horrible expression.


    "What do you mean by that!? You dare to, dare to¡­ Ah! This is a shame that I, Anastasia Boltor, would never be able to forget" Said Anastasia.


    "Hey, I am worse than you, I had to k-k-kiss you, a little brat like you, when the only person I want to kiss hasn''t even kiss me, shit, this sucks!" Said Demeter with anger.


    "DON''T TRY TO FOOL ME! Who could resist to kiss such a beauty as yourself!" Said Anastasia.


    Demeter listened to her and sighed.


    "Believe it or not, there is a man, I mean, I am a beauty right? I had good character if I had to said it myself and I am quite open minded, and yet, why does he don''t go for it!?" Said Demeter in frustration.


    "Are you¡­ you are talking about Alfonso, right?" Said Anastasia.


    "¡­Mmm¡­" Said Demeter with embarrassment.


    "He? Really? I am sorry don''t take it bad, but you could have any men in Leitol if you wanted to, even the princes wouldn''t be an exception, who knows, maybe the emperor himself!" Said Anastasia.


    Then an image of Alfonso with his stupid (imposed by her) face appeared on her.


    "And¡­ you decided to go, for him? What kind of curse did he use to make you fall in love?" Said Anastasia.


    "Hey, don''t be rude" Said Demeter.


    "I can tell you at least this, my brothers are the best of the best in Leitol, how about I hook you up?" Said Anastasia.


    "Sorry, I got my mind set on him" Said Demeter.


    "I¡­ please, at least tell me, what do you see on him?" Said Anastasia.


    "Mmm¡­ a lot of things, he has everything I look in a man, however, the funny thing here, is that I didn''t looked for a man in the first ce, it just happened, there is no science or parameters in love, before you realize, you can''t stop looking at the man or woman in front of you, can''t stop think about he or she, you will understand me when it happens to you" Said Demeter.


    "I-" Anastasia looked to the door and blushed a little.


    "I¡­ kind of understand you¡­ just a little" Said Anastasia.


    Demeter looked at her and though.


    "How cute¡­"


    "Hoo~ it seems that you are talking for self-experience" Said Demeter.


    "Is! IS NOT LIKE THAT!"


    "I got it, I got it¡­ hehe"


    "¡­" Anastasia blushed and didn''t say anything.


    "Anyway, little girl, I originally though that you were a narcissistic youngdy, but it seems that you have your cute side too" Said Demeter.


    "I¡­ I am not narcissistic okay!? I am¡­just¡­I am just the youngdy of the Boltor''s¡­ that''s why¡­"


    Demeter looked at Anastasia with detail and though deeply.


    Finally, after some seconds, she said.


    "Hey, Anastasia, how about bing my disciple?" Said Demeter


    "Eh?"


    "I want you to be my disciple, I will teach you how to control your powers and how to use, also, I will give you the tools to face of your fears" Said Demeter.


    "Wait¡­ just wait a minute, what fears are you talking about?" Asked Anastasia.


    "What fears¡­ you don''t remember in what state you were when I entered this room?"


    "Entered this room¡­ now that you mention it¡­ when exactly did you enter¡­ howe I can''t remember¡­"


    Anastasia touched her head trying to remember howe she was in this situation in the first ce.


    "I¡­ remember that I woke up¡­ and then¡­ no good¡­ everything is dark¡­ I can''t¡­" Anastasia couldn''t remember anything that has happened before the kiss.


    Only darkness remained in her mind.


    "It seems like it is some kind of protection mechanism that her mind is using¡­ this is more troublesome than what I imagine" Though Demeter after seeing the flustered Anastasia.


    "Don''t worry, its nothing too severe, however, it seems that you have a huge demon in your heart that needs to be removed, if you want to get stronger¡­ that''s it" Said Demeter.


    "Stronger¡­" Though Anastasia.


    "Can I ask you something¡­ could you tell me about your family?" Asked Demeter.


    "My family? Sure¡­"


    Anastasia talked about her past to Demeter, not only that, she also talked about her brothers and her father¡­ and then, she also talked about her mother, Allison Veritia.


    "And that''s it" Finished Anastasia.


    Demeter looked at Anastasia with a yful smile.


    "Hooooo~ I see~ I see~ I was wondering howe your demon was so big¡­ it turns out that you are a mommy''s girl~" Said Demeter.


    "Wha- Mommy''s girl!? Howe I be a mommy''s girl!?" Said Anastasia.


    "You are, and a huge one, don''t worry, my own daughter was also like that" Said Demeter with amusement.


    "WAIT! YOU HAVE A DAUGHTHER!? WITH THAT FIGURE!?" Shouted Anastasia.


    She looked at Demeter slim waits and t stomach, her bust size, which was not small, looked firm and steady, this goddess actually had a daughter!?


    "How is this possible" Though Anastasia.


    "Your mom isn''t bad either right? Why are you so surprise?" Asked Demeter.


    "My mom is a bid, big exception to the rule, her condition as quasi- emperor lets her by like that, however, you¡­ you are naturally like this right?" Said Anastasia.


    "Well, yeah, that''s about right" Said Demeter.


    "That''s pretty cool" Said Anastasia.


    Both of themughed for some time, before Anastasia took a deep breath.


    "I¡­ want to be your apprentice, however, my powers are too powerful, if¡­ by any chance I hurt you¡­" Said Anastasia.


    "Don''t worry about that, coincidently, thunder, one of the most destructive powers in the world, can''t hurt me one bit, not even Zeus could, much less you" Said Demeter with confidence.


    "Who is Zeus?" Asked Anastasia.


    "Someone I know, don''t ask about it" Said Demeter.


    Anastasia nodded.


    She bowed towards Demeter.


    "If that the case, please help me get stronger, stronger enough to face my own demons" Said Anastasia with Determination.


    Demeter nodded and smiled.


    "You will be my first andst apprentice, my powers are thepletely opposite to you, one counters the other, however, if you can face me, your worst kind of enemy, then the other ones wouldn''t even worth mention it, that''s why, I will be exigent, you will need what you didn''t have in all your life, if you don''t obtain it, I will end our rtionship as master and student" Said Demeter.


    "What is that I have to obtain?" Asked Anastasia.


    "Discipline" Said Demeter.


    "You have all the gifts in this world; money, family, power, however, having all is usual bad, those who struggle, those who had to fight for what they want instead of having everything from the start, those are the ones who achieve something in this life" Said Demeter.


    Anastasia heard her and nodded with determination.


    "Good, have a night rest, tomorrow we will begin your training" Said Demeter.


    "Yes, master" Said Anastasia.


    "Just Demeter, I am not as rigid as Artemis" Said Demeter while waging her hand.


    Demeter opened the door, when she saw a young man looking at her.


    "Miss, my youngdy is okay!?" Asked Hans.


    "Yep, she is well, good and have a nice chat with her" Said Demeter.


    Anastasia looked at the worried expression of Hans and she couldn''t help but make a small blushed smile.


    Demeter looked at her and also smiled.


    Hans entered the room and Demeter left the room.


    She couldn''t help but recall a certain memory.


    "Mommy, I love you!"


    Demeter could even heard the voice of her own daughter.


    "Don''t look so sad, you did something good today"


    A voice waked her up, she turned around and saw a trio looking at her.


    The trio were making smirks while looking at her.


    "S-s-s-since when?" Said Demeter.


    "From the very start" Said Artemis.


    "I FOLLOWED THE SMELL OF LOVE~" Said Aphrodite.


    "I was going to talk to her, however, it seems that my help is not needed anymore" Said Alfonso.


    The threeughed hard and Demeter''s face turned red from the embarrassment.

 Chapter 219 - Peaceful Days Gone- Part One

    Its been five months since the funeral.


    Although some things happen, nothing major to be mention it. Alfonso keep with his promise and stayed in Wastnd Valley to arranged things, and it turned out great.


    "Alfonso, the ministers buildings are almost done, the five of them will be done as you requested" Said one of the golden twins.


    "Awesome, how are our paths ofmerce doing?" Said Alfonso.


    "The road towards Tulip town will take at least one more month, the people on Tulip are also helping, and however, between the buildings and the road, we took priority on the buildings"


    "That''s good, all in all, given the current number of people that we have, is pretty good" Said Alfonso.


    The golden twins nodded and then moved.


    "Uncle~" Little pit appeared behind the golden twin.


    "Little Pit, how are things going on your side?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Hm!"


    Little Pit took a huge stack of papers and put a pair of sses.


    "The ins and outs are finally turning green, untilst month we were barely managed to go even, the margin is not that much, but is something" Said Little Pit.


    "Since when did you start using sses?" Though Alfonso.


    "How much?" Asked Alfonso.


    "600 gold coins" Said Little Pit.


    "¡­ Give that money to the infrastructure minister, we will use it to contract more workers" Said Alfonso.


    "Ok, however, I must remind you that sister Demeter told me that it will some time before we can harvest something, the internalmerce would be low this month" Said Little Pit.


    "Don''t worry, I have some ideas in mind, however, tell Demeter that I want a report with the exact number of each vegetable we are going to have this month" Said Alfonso.


    "Got it" Said Little Pit.


    The man behind Little Pit came in front.


    "My lord"


    "Taylor, how are the negotiations with the other towns going?" Said Alfonso.


    "The negotiations are so-so, for instance Arcadia is still not willing to make a long term contract with us, however, Paringrer is willing to negotiate is we provide 70 percent of the goods on the first send" Said Taylor.


    "Too much, tell them that we are willing to give 60 percent of the goods at most, however, they have to give us a longer contract, at least a five year one" Said Alfonso.


    "Our current goods won''t be able to satisfy the demand if we make that kind of contract" Said Taylor.


    "We are going to have more goods in a months, trust me, make the deal" Said Alfonso.


    "Good it, however, I need someone¡­ a little more¡­ convincing the lord in Paringer" Said Taylor.


    "What do you have in mind?"


    "Well, I heard the lord has this liking for long ck haired woman, so I was thinking if-"


    "No"


    A voice interrupted Taylor speech.


    "Cat one, how about we discuss-"


    "Be careful of what are you going to said, I am currently aiming my dagger at your special ce" Said Io.


    Of course, in the past months, Io has perfection her stealth abilities, now, even Alfonso had some troubles finding her.


    Taylor sweat cold.


    "Io, be good" Said Alfonso while looking at the reports.


    "¡­Okay" Said Io.


    Taylor stood there for some time before Io reveled herself, she was looking at him with a cold gaze.


    "I- I will managed myself somehow" Said Taylor.


    "Good work~" Said Alfonso.


    Taylor retired and another one came in.


    "Yo, Alfonso"


    "Cerberus" Said Alfonso.


    Cerberus jumped out and sat in Alfonso''sp.


    "Alfonso, the wolves and the Romans have be quite united, some even mount them like it was something normal" Said Cerberus.


    "That''s something good¡­ thinking about it, howe Cease isn''t here yet?" Asked Alfonso.


    "That guy? He is outside, he has been there since three hours ago" Said Cerberus.


    "Three hours!?" Alfonso was surprised.


    "Cease, are you there?" Shouted Alfonso.


    "MY LORD!"


    Cease make a salute and enter the room.


    "Cease, howe you didn''t came in?" Asked Alfonso.


    "I WAS MAKING SURE THAT THE PEOPLE THAT CAME IN WERE NOT SUSPICIUS, THE SAFETY OF MY LORD IS TOP PRIORITY!" Said Cease.


    "I see¡­" Said Alfonso.


    "Protecting his highness is my job" Said Io.


    "You? Don think so, what a little girl like you do?" Said Cease.


    "Wanna go again you big beard?" Said Io.


    "Be my guess, little girl" Said Cease.


    "If both of you have finish ying around, I want my report thank you" Said Alfonso.


    ""I AM SORRY, MY LORD""


    About two months ago, Cease and Io meet each other like this, they duel a couple of times and be¡­ friends?


    Something like that¡­ more or least¡­


    "My lord, we have finished the training as youmanded and our numbers have double sincest time" Said Cease.


    "Good,pared to the Spartans, do you think you can performed just as well?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Those guys? Come on your majesty, we are talking about we, the romans, the best army in all Leitol, how could we lose against those guys" Said Cease.


    "Is good to have confidence, however, don''t be arrogant" Said Alfonso.


    "I am sorry, my lord" Said Cease.


    "Don''t worry, I just hope that I don''t have to use neither the romans nor the Spartans" Said Alfonso.


    "¡­ I understand the feeling" Said Cease.


    "Be on your way then, remember, don''t pick a fight with the Spartans¡­. AGAIN" Said Alfonso.


    "I¡­ I will be on my way then" Said Cease.


    He left and Io was the only one in the room besides Alfonso.


    "Your highness, is about time for lunch" Said Io.


    "Ugh, Already?" Said Alfonso.


    Alfonso looked at the door with anxiousness, since a couple of months ago, his lunch was prepared by Yuri and was brought it¡­. By someone.


    *Knock* *Knock*


    The door was knocked and Alfonso, with a dry voice, said


    "Come-e on in"


    Entering the room was a maid with a te on her hand, she looked beautiful with her long blonde hair tied up.


    "H-hey, Anastasia" Said Alfonso.


    "Don''t push it, Alfonso" Said Anastasia with annoyance.


    She gracefully walked towards Alfonso and put the beautiful dish in front of him.


    However, things didn''t end there.


    She walked behind Alfonso and put him a handkerchief on his neck.


    Then, she cut the meat in small pieces and served Alfonso a cup of water.


    All of this with perfection, nothing to envy the maids in the Lockheart Castle.


    The only thing that betrayed this perfection, was the annoyed face of Anastasia, she looked at Alfonso like his worst enemy.


    "Howe this is my fault?" Though Alfonso.


    "Are you enjoying the view?" Asked Anastasia in anger.


    "You can''t me for this, it was your master that put you in this outfit, it wasn''t me" Said Alfonso.


    "It all master fault! Howe I, Anastasia Boltor, be a maid!" Shouted Anastasia with all her might.


    "Its because you had to be responsible, and how is more responsible than the one who do all the things in a castle" Said a voice from the door,


    Alfonso looked up and saw Demeter.


    "Master!" Said Anastasia.


    "I talked to Yuri, she says that the bathroom of his majesty isn''t ready, why it isn''t ready?" Asked Demeter.


    "I REFUSE!" Shouted Anastasia.


    "Ho?~ you refuse? Interesting~" Said Demeter.


    "Oh, its been a while since I saw that face" Though Alfonso.


    Anastasia looked at Demeter''s face and shiver a little before nodding.


    "I- I will be on my way" Said Anastasia.


    "That''s a shame, I thought we had a problem, a shame, it have a punishment that I am dying to probe" Said Demeter.


    "I- I WILL BE ON MY WAY!" Shouted Anastasia, running away from the ce.


    "Demeter, don''t traumatized the kid" Said Alfonso.


    "I won''t, she is stronger now" Said Demeter.


    She walked towards Alfonso, who was eating, and hug him from behind.


    "Are you enjoying the view of a young woman dressed as a maid~?" Asked Demeter.


    "*Cough* *Cough*"


    Alfonso almost choked.


    "Don''t joke around like that" Said Alfonso.


    "You are answering the question"


    "I don''t, now, can I please eat?" Said Alfonso.


    Demeter smiled and hugged him harder.


    "This is my ce, I want to stay here for a little longer" Said Demeter.


    Alfonso sighed and continue eating.


    To Alfonso, this was a normal day, he enjoyed this peace.


    All in all, Wastnd Valley was making a huge change, everything was going smoothly.


    However, poor Alfonso would be only be able to enjoy this normal life a couple of days more before troublee knocking his door.


    After all, the story would turn bore without troubles right?

 Chapter 220 - Pacefull Days Gone(part Two)

    It happened all of sudden.


    Far away from Wastnd Valley, in the east, people form a vige started to desperately fly from the ce, coincidently, a merchant from another town passed near this town.


    "What is this¡­ this looks like a ghost vige, it gives me the creeps" Though the merchant.


    He was quite familiar with this vige and even had some friends in here, when he entered, he saw nothing more than some rats on the way.


    "Is smells like hell" Though the man.


    He went to the house of his good friend.


    He knocked a few times, however, nobody answered.


    "Emilio, are you there?" Shouted the man.


    "G¡­O¡­.AWA¡­."


    The man suddenly froze, he heard the voice of his good friend, however, the voice sounded too weak, like the man inside was dying.


    The merchant didn''t doubt and force the door with a kick.


    "Emilio!" Shouted the merchant.


    However, when he saw his good friend, he couldn''t what he was seeing.


    Covered with some nkets, something was trembling, this creature had protuberance like things on his body, even more, it had this yellow like appearance, the thing was trying to scratch this protuberance, however, every time he did it, his skin feel off. Like an old skin.


    "E¡­Emi¡­lio?" Asked the merchant.


    The thing turned around and saw the merchant; his eyes turned wet while he looked at his friend.


    "I am sorry, my friend" Said Emilio with a weak voice.


    "I have condemned us both to this hell" Said Emilio with a heartbreaking voice.


    The next thing that was informed was that this merchant flee from the ce at once, however, he carry with him¡­


    A deadly guess.


    A few dayster, the nearest town, Gulgesh, received two patients that had weird symptoms, both patients didn''t look alike, however, both of them had the same protuberances on their body.


    They grabbed their own heads and smashed them towards the wall constantly.


    "LET ME DIE, LET ME DIE!" Shouted both.


    Gulgesh had their own rustical hospital, of course, it wasn''t as advantage as the modern hospitals, not even close, however, it was well known in all Leitol, it was even more known because of the fact that, in contrast with all the hospitals in Leitol, it was opened for everyone, not only for royalty, it was an initiative that started with the current lord of Gulgesh.


    Of course this had a lot of benefits; however, it also had disadvantages.


    One of the most crucial ones of theter is that every patient was inside of one room for a long period of time¡­


    In just a couple of days, Gulgesh suffer a crisis without precedent.


    The lord of Gulgesh traveled towards Lucky town, home of the Terkins, with grave news.


    [Trebol Manor]


    Trebol manor was the mansion where the kings of the east lived in, the current head of the Terkins was Lionel Terkin, he was a middle aged man with orange hair.


    All in all, he wasn''t a bad lord, he always looked for the best interest of the east, which was his hometown.


    That''s why, when he received the report of the lord of Guglesh, he couldn''t believe what he was seeing.


    "Are youpletely sure of what are you saying?" Asked Lionel.


    The man in front of him, who was covered up with a lot of clothes, nodded.


    "The east, no, all Leitol, is in grave danger, your highness, if we don''t act immediately, this will be impossible to contain" Said the lord.


    Lionel looked at the report once more and sighed; he took a few seconds and then turned his towards the window.


    He stood up and walked towards the lord.


    "What''s your name?" Asked Lionel.


    "¡­Gary, Gary Crow" Said Gary.


    "Gary, you have a notorious thing for me and for all Leitol, which is why, I will be sure that everyone remembers your name" Said Lionel.


    "Thank you, your Highness" Said Gary.


    Lionel looked at Gary, whose face could not be seeing because of his mask.


    "Are you ready?" Said Lionel.


    Gary nodded and lifted his head towards Lionel.


    Lionel suddenly took out his sword and¡­


    *SWOOCH*


    The head of Gary was sent flying while his blood spread on the floor.


    Lionel took a few steps back and looked at the now corpse of Gary.


    Gary, on his finals moments, couldn''t help but smile.


    "At least, this torture will end"


    This was thest though of Gary.


    "You were a good man, I promise that I won''t let your sacrifice be in bane" Though Lionel.


    "GUARDS!" Shouted Lionel.


    ""YES, MY LORD!""


    "Burn the body, don''t let anything remain, including his clothes" Said Lionel.


    "And be careful, when you touched him, if is possible, don''t let any part of his touch your body" Said Lionel.


    The guards nodded.


    The used their heavy armors to protect themselves and lifted the corpse of Gary, then, they went out of the room.


    "Reynold" Said Lionel.


    "Yes, your highness!" A middle aged man kneeled in front of Lionel.


    His name was Reynolds, he was the current right hand of Lionel and also his brother.


    "Reynold, go and put in red alert Lucky city, nobody enters, nobody goes out; send some letters to the other Dragon families about the situation, this must be done as quickly as possible" Said Lionel.


    "I understand" Said Reynold.


    "Also, go with a group of the best soldiers and hunt the survivors of Gunglesh, remember, when you kill them, do not let the body there, burn the body" Said Lionel.


    "My lord, by now, those guys should have escaped already" Said Reynold.


    "Then, put in alert all the power houses in the east, those who try to protect the infected are traitors to the Terkin family and to all Leitol, those who had the audacity to defy the orders shall meet the same destiny" Said Lionel.


    "I will give the order" Said Reynold.


    Reynold nodded and went o his way.


    Lionel looked at the window once more and pondered.


    "I hope that we are on time before this bes something impossible to manage" Though Lionel.


    The word spread out in all the east, all the towns began to close their doors and don''t let anyone enter, even the residents that always lived there had to report themselves to the authorities for a check out, everyone was afraid and didn''t know what exactly was happening.


    After a month, the word had already spread in all Leitol, which put all the power houses in red alert, soon enough, a few houses joined the Terkins in the house of the ''''dark ones'''', that''s how they name the survivors of Gunglesh.


    Near fifty dark ones were hunted and killed in the east, everyone was happy thinking that everything had ended there.


    However, a few dayster, in a town near the west, four people began to present symptoms simr to the ones of the dark ones, the town entered in chaos and the lord of the town flee from the town at once. The situation reached the ears of Invincible, who ordered to all the houses in the west to prohibited the entrance of people to their town and kill anyone who presents even the smallest symptoms, at the same time, he decided that the town in question shall be obliterated at once.


    All in all, Leitol was in chaos, and nobody knew what to do anymore.


    ...........................


    "And this is the situation right now, my lord" Said Ribeiro.


    "This is a pandemic" Though Alfonso while reading the report.


    "A pandemic, one of the worst possible events in all human history, and in this moment, that medical technology isn''t so advanced, this is an Armageddon kind of catastrophe" Though Alfonso in alert.


    "This is serious, way too serious" Said Alfonso.


    "My lord, this is not the worst part of the situation" Said RIbeiro with a serious face.


    "There is more?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Yes, I recently received some news from my friends in Tulip town" Said Ribieiro.


    "And?"


    "It seems that, in a town near Floritia, a town that is one month apart from here , some people began to felt extreme headache and protuberance like marks began to appear in their bodies" Said Ribeiro.


    "What!?" Allfonso was surprised.


    "That''s right, your highness" Said RIbeiro


    "The disease has arrived to the north!"

 Chapter 221 - Maria

    Alfonso called for an urgent meeting.


    In there, every authority in Wastnd Valley, could be seeing, of course, this included the four gods.


    "Ribeiro has already told you the situation, so, I will like to ask for your opinions" Said Alfonso.


    "My lord" Someone raised its hand.


    "Camel, speak"


    "My lord, although this disease has spread towards the north, Wastnd Valley is still very far from the towns, the nearest town is Tulip which is an eight day trip, it shouldn''t affect us, right?" Said Camel.


    "I think that is the exact opposite, its because we are so far from others, that we are in great danger!" Said some else.


    "Exin, Taylor" Said Alfonso.


    "Your highness, In the information that Ribeiro told us, it says that the dark ones are being hunted by the power houses in all Leitol, correct?" Said Taylor.


    "Correct"


    "Then, they should be hidden and fear to be founded, if you are a criminal and you want to hide, where would you hide, obviously, in the ce where no one will try to search for you¡­ which authority would evere here?" Said Taylor.


    Everyone was in deep though after hearing Taylor.


    "Still, there is nothing to worry, after all, there is only one way to enter Wastnd Valley, we will know if someone tries to enter" Said Susana.


    "That''s exactly what I am worrying about" Said Alfonso.


    He stood up and looked at everyone.


    "Everyone, this disease that is circting in Leitol is bing what we call a pandemic, it''s a kind of disease that spreads in the air and infest people without discriminating anyone, the disease will reach Wastnd Valley, I am sure about this fact, however, what I want to know is this, what if, someone with the disease, gets here? What shall we do?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Do you mean that¡­ if we should kill them?" Asked Susana.


    "Isnt that obvious?" Said taylor.


    "How can we? They aren''t monsters, they are humans that are sick!" Said Susana.


    "They are dangerous, if too bad for them, but, we can''t doom us just because of it" Said Ribeiro.


    "I think that we should just kick them out, I mean, we can''t kill them, but we can''t put us in danger either" Said Socrates.


    "That''s basically killing them, if we leave them at their own luck, in these kind of environment, they will be dead in days" Said Dalton.


    "I also think that we should kill them, I mean, they are suffering anyway, why prolong their suffering?" Said Deferio.


    "I agree" Said Cease.


    "Why don''t we put a kind of wall that prevents them foring in?" Said


    All in all the votes were almost even, some wanted to kill them, some wanted to protect them and a few wanted to put something to prevent the dark ones to even think abouting.


    "I think we should just kill them"


    Artemis, who was quiet all this time, suddenly said with a serious voice, everyone turned around.


    "It''s a shame, it really is, however, we can''t put everyone''s lives here at a stake just because we can''t live with our own conscience" Said Artemis.


    "Would you say the same thing is the one who came here was a pregnant woman?"


    Everyone followed the voice and saw that was Demeter who was looking at Artemis.


    Artemis looked at her for some seconds before nodding.


    "Yes, I would" Said Artemis with firmness.


    "I couldn''t take a life just because I am scared, that, is a sign of cowardice" Said Demeter.


    "Be careful with your words, the one who gets infected might be someone you care about, if that were to happen, there is no pill for regret" Said Artemis.


    "I can''t believe I am going to say this, however, I agree with Artemis''s point of view, its too dangerous to let theme in" Said Aphrodite.


    She turned around to look at Dionysus who was also there.


    "I agree with aunty, abandoning someone just because they can hurt us¡­ isn''t something that I like to do" Said Dionysius.


    Everyone looked at each other and found the uncertainty in their eyes.


    Alfonso didn''t know what to do, he also had his doubt in what to do, that''s why, and he also had his doubts.


    "Even if we don''t kill them, we can''t just let them in, what if some of us get infected? Be real, this ce is only beginning to flourish and you want to introduce something that dangerous!?" Said Artemis


    "We aren''t talking about things, we are talking about human beings!" Said Demeter.


    "When they got infected, they stopped being normal humans! They be a deadly treat to everyone around them" Said Aphrodite.


    "They aren''t death, they are sick!" Said Dionysius.


    A discuss aroused and everyone had their own opinion, Alfonso wanted to intervene, however, he couldn''t satisfy one side over other because he hadn''t decide what his point is.


    To kill or not to kill, what should he do¡­


    "I¡­ I have something¡­ to say!"


    Suddenly, everyone turned around when they heard the shout.


    The voice belonged to someone who hasn''t talked until now.


    "Hygeia?" Asked Alfonso.


    "I¡­I want to ask you all, why is everyone talking about¡­ killing or not killing¡­ those two are not our¡­ only¡­ option!" Said Hygeia with all her courage.


    "Isting us isn''t an option either" Said Alfonso.


    "No¡­ my lord, not that, I mean, before everything, shouldn''t we consider¡­ to cure them?" Asked Hygeia in a small voice.


    However, everyone who heard those words were stunned.


    Even Alfonso was.


    "That''s right, why didn''t I think about it¡­ if they are sick¡­ the only thing that we need is the cure¡­ but¡­" Alfonso Though.


    "Finding the cure isn''t something simple, nowadays, we don''t have the tools to find the cure to this strange illness" Said Alfonso.


    "My lord¡­ I¡­I want to try it¡­I know that I can find the cure!" Said Hygeia.


    "How can you know that if you haven''t even see someone infected" Said Ribeiro.


    Hygeia looked at everyone in the room with nervousness.


    She looked at Alfonso and Alfonso nodded, she took a deep breath.


    "Actually, I have seen it before"


    The news shocked everyone.


    "What¡­ did you just say!?" Said Alfonso.


    "My¡­my lord, I heard the symptoms that Mr. Ribeiro said, I¡­ I am pretty sure that I have seeing this illness before!" Said Hygeia.


    "Exin yourself" Said Alfonso.


    "I was born in a small vige on the east, there, my family used to own a farm, we had a lot of animals, among those animals, I used to have rats, one day, the animals began to die, one by one, and they had this protuberance like things growing on their body, my parents, who were scared, killed all the animals, and they burned the bodies, however, simr things began to ur in different farms in our neighborhood, the leader of our vige wanted to kill all the animals, however, if we did that, the vige would have starved to death; days passed and the situation grew worse and worse, however, one day, my mother prepared an elixir, just like the ones I do, and cured a dog that my family had, eventually, she spread the word and all of the farmers came to our house to buy the elixir, my mom used to call it, Saint Maria''s tears" Said Hygeia.


    "Do you¡­ have the recipe for that elixir?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Yes, I do!" Said Hygeia.


    "However, to make it, I need one crucial ingredient that can only be found in my hometown" Said Hygeia.


    "What is it?" Asked Alfonso.


    "I never remember the name, however, it''s a type of water that grows on my hometown, near the vige, my mom used to say that there, the goddess of water, Maria, used to y with the fishes" Said Hygeia.

 Chapter 222 - Blank

    "Saint Maria''s tears" Asked Alfonso.


    "Yes, my lord, I need that ingredient to make the cure" Said Hygeia.


    Alfonso though for some time


    "Hygeia, how much time would you take to go to your hometown ande back?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Two months, maybe less deepening how much water I can bring" Said Hygeia.


    "Mmm¡­ If you go with some escort, I don''t think that you can make that much¡­. Is not efficient either¡­" Said Alfonso.


    "Well, that''s true" Everyone though the same.


    "My lord" Taylor raised his hand.


    "Taylor"


    "My lord, I understand that, in the town of Paringrer, there are groups of caravans that have people who do this kind of jobs for money, maybe we could contract some" Said Taylor.


    "That''s a good idea, coincidently, I want to have a talk with the lord of Paringrer about themerce between our two towns" Said Alfonso.


    "You promise that you wouldn''t go out from Wastnd Valley" Said Demeter.


    "Its different this time, I am not going on a mission this time, I am just going to talk aboutmerce with the people in Paringer, nothing else" Said Alfonso.


    "¡­"


    Demeter looked at Alfonso for some time, before saying


    "It just looks that you are quite bored and want to have some fun" Said Demeter.


    Everyone looked at Alfonso who blushed a little.


    In fact, not all, but some part of Alfonso wanted to leave his office for some time.


    As someone who was use to travel around the world, being in an office, isn''t exactlyfortable.


    "Is only a business trip" Answered Alfonso.


    "Well, If it''s only a business trip" Said Artemis.


    "Yeah, nothing more" Added Alfonso.


    "HAHAHA, they don''t trust you at all, uncle" Said Dionysius.


    "I deserve it" Said Alfonso with augh.


    Everyone stayed for some time before going back, the things were settle and Alfonso was alone with Artemis.


    "Seems that you need to say something" Said Artemis.


    "You can tell?" Said Alfonso with a smile.


    "Of course I can" Said Artemis.


    "A penny for your thoughts?" Said Alfonso.


    Artemis looked at Alfonso and said coldly.


    "I was thinking, why are you so pushy about the fact that the ck ones areing to Wastnd Valley, it doesn''t seem like you" Said Artemis "So, I thought for some time and though, why would you do that, what would you gain with this disease¡­and It came to me"


    Artemis made a smirk.


    "You want to do business with this disease, isn''t that right?"


    Alfonso looked at her and made a bitter smile.


    "I can''tpete with you, by the way, it seems that you aren''t the only who noted it? Isn''t that right, Io?" Asked Alfonso.


    Io appeared and nodded.


    Alfonso made a small sigh and looked at both master and student.


    "As you say, I saw an opportunity when Ribeiro told me about the disease" Said Alfonso.


    He stood up and looked thought the window.


    "Health, is one of the most delicate businesses, nobody wants to die, so, they would do anything to buy a cure, however, its morally bad, I always thought that medicine should be free for everyone, however, now that I had the opportunity. I can only see a market that is free for me to enter" Said Alfonso.


    "That''s not something a good person would do" Said Artemis.


    "I never consider myself a good person, nor a hero, I¡­ I only want what''s best for my people" Said Alfonso.


    Io wanted to say something but she looked at her master and stayed in silence.


    "It''s selfish, but, It''s also a relieve, in fact, I would be worried if you suddenly be a goody two shoes" Said Artemis.


    Alfonso only smiled and didn''t say anything.


    "Anyway, it seems that you are going to ask me something?" Said Artemis.


    "Yeah, I actually have a favor to ask you" Said Alfonso.


    .................................................................................¡­..


    Outside of the manor of Wastnd Valley, Alfonso and Artemis were walking side by side.


    "So, here is it right?" Asked Artemis.


    "Yep, it''s quite, so nobody will heard anything" Said Alfonso.


    Artemis stood and Alfonso walked a few centimeters more before stopping and turning around, now, both were in front of each other.


    "Are you ready?" Said Artemis.


    "Go" Said Alfonso.


    Artemis took a deep breath and run towards Alfonso.


    Io looked from the sides while taking good attentions to this small training.


    ....................................................................................


    A couple of hourster, Alfonso was grasping for air on the ground while Artemis was sat at his side.


    "Nice moves, I almost lose" Said Artemis.


    "Al¡­most¡­it''s not¡­good¡­encouragement, you know?" Said Alfonso.


    "It''s the true though" Said Artemis.


    "Master, my lord, here, some water" Said Io with two cup of waters on her hand.


    ""Thanks""


    "Master, my lord, you two are incredible" Said Io.


    "You will eventually learn this way of fighting, against opponents like Alfonso, we, hunters, have the advantage, however, as you can see, not everything is written, you have to be prepared for anything, got it?" Said Artemis.


    "I understand" Said Io.


    "As you can see, Io, your master is incredibly picky, I told her to go easy and, because she was going to lose, she went serious as she was trying to kill me" Said Alfonso with a smirk.


    "Alfonso!" Shouted Artemis.


    "Anyway, let''s go back, I am tired, I just want toy in bed" Said Alfonso.


    "Sure" Said Artemis.


    She stood up and extended her arm, Alfonso grabbed her hand and she pulled him from the ground.


    "I will need a little help, my leg is killing me" Said Alfonso.


    "Let''s go" Said Artemis while letting Alfonso use her shoulder.


    Both returned to the manor where everyone were doing their own things.


    Like this, days passed and it was getting near the day when Alfonso and Hygeia nned to go to Peringrer.


    On this trip, Alfonso would go with Hygeia, Io and Artemis. Demeter decided to stay with her disciple because she couldn''t use her powers yet, as for Dionysius and Aphrodite, they wanted to go, however, giving the fact that they were a bit problematic, Alfonso decided to left them in Wastnd Valley.


    In other words, they were troublesome so he couldn''t bring them into an adult business.


    "Okay, everyone is ready, let''s go!" Said Alfonso.


    Artemis nodded and she pulled the carriage, Demeter saw how the carriage passed the cold road until it was out of sight.


    "I hope that everything goes okay" Though Demeter.


    She turned around and saw that her student, Anastasia was also there with Hans.


    "Master, I have a small issue here" Said Anastasia.


    "What is it?" Asked Demeter.


    "You see¡­ I can''t find them" Said Anastasia.


    "Who?"


    "You know¡­ those guy that you wanted me to look after, the mummy and the drunker" Said Anastasia.


    "Mmm¡­ where could they be? I hope that they are not creating trouble" Though Demeter.


    Demeter''s intuition was scary sometimes¡­


    Because¡­.


    It were exactly on point.


    While Alfonso andpany were going on his trip, inside the wagon, the bag of food was making some strange moves¡­


    "Aphrodite, are you sure, that they aren''t going to find us?" Murmured Dionysius.


    "Shh! Be quiet, you want them to find us!?" Murmured Aphrodite.


    "Aunty is going to get angry¡­ I shouldn''t have followed you!" Murmured Dionysius.


    "You were also in agree when I told you the n, why are chicken now!?" Asked Aphrodite.


    "Your words were too good to resist!" Said Dionysius.


    "What is done is done, stopining so much! Don''t you want to see more of this world!? I am getting sick of seeing the same gloomy weather every single day!" Murmured Aphrodite.


    "Yeah, but¡­"


    "NOT BUTS! Now, shut up, your breath stinks of Alcohol" Said Aphrodite while grabbing her nose.


    "You! Shut up¡­you¡­.ummm¡­mmm¡­ you¡­you cow!" Said Dionysius.


    "What did you say brat!?"


    "Who are you calling brat, ugly!?"


    "What did you say!? I am gonna kill you!"


    "Try if you can, old woman!"


    Aphrodite and Dionysus where so focus in their fight that they didn''t realize that the carriage had stopped some time ago.


    On the carriage four pair of eyes were looking at the bag with different expressions.


    "That¡­ the bag is moving! There are mouse inside!" Said Hygeia.


    Alfonso touched his eyebrows.


    "This is going to be a real pain in the ass" Said Alfonso.


    "Should just throw the bag?" Said Artemis coldly.


    "Master, I think that they are going to destroy the bag any time soon" Said Io.


    Sure enough, after some seconds the bag make a rip sound and two bodies left the bag.


    "You brat!"


    "Ugly old woman!"


    Dionysius and Aphrodite keep fighting for some seconds before they realized that the bag had already broken, when both turned around and saw four people looking at them, their reactions were pretty interesting.


    ""Alfonso/Uncle, He/She forced me!""


    Both looked at each other.


    ""Alfonso/Uncle, He/She is lying""


    Said both while signaling each other.


    "Ah, the headache ising back" Though Alfonso after hearing them.

 Chapter 223 - Two Sides

    "You know, its quite the boring task to pull the carriage, don''t you think so?" Said Artemis.


    "I agree~the tension gets in your shoulders and you always feel heavy" Said Demeter.


    "I also agree master, pull the carriage its very tiresome" Said Cat one.


    The three of them were talking ver loudly while looking at the front of the carriage, in there, a mummy was hearing their conversation while her eyes twitched.


    Alfonso, who was looking by the sides, could only chuckle after hearing them.


    "It can''t be helped; this is your punishment for sneaking in" Said Alfonso.


    "I, Aphrodite, the goddess of love, loved by thousands of people¡­. Reduced to be a wagon driver¡­ kuuuu¡­ how embarrassing!" Said Aphrodite.


    When Alfonso discovered that Aphrodite and Dionysius, who, by the way, didn''t make any effort in hiding to begin with, he told them to go back, however, the distance that they had traveled was too much and, if the carriage went back, it would be a waste, so, they decided that both could go along, however, Aphrodite had to pull the carriage to paid for her food.


    "The three of you, stop teasing her" Said Alfonso.


    The three nodded, however, after some minutes¡­


    "You know, I feel sorry for the driver, shouldn''t we change ce at some point?" Said Demeter.


    Aphrodite'' ears grow bigger.


    "No, too bothersome, after all, Aphrodite is used to ''pull'' things out every time she had the chances, just let her" Said Artemis.


    "A-R-T-E-M-I-S!" Said Aphrodite while clutching her teeth.


    "This two¡­" Though Alfonso.


    "Auntie, Uncle, how long do I have to be here?"


    A voice came from the wagon.


    Alfonso looked up and a head pooped up from the roof.


    "Child, this is your punishment, that me and your uncle though, be a good boy for once and keep looking for danger" Demeter went to the front and said while looking at Dionysius.


    "And I am not you uncle" Added Alfonso.


    "Uncle, Aunty, both of you stink!" Said Dionysius and then went back to his spot.


    "I made this child too spoiled" Said Demeter while sighed.


    "just let his head cool down for some time, he wille to apologizeter" Said Alfonso.


    "How do you know?" Asked Aphrodite.


    "Because he is a good kid" Said Alfonso.


    Dionysius, who was listening to the conversation, only made a small smile andid down.


    Just like this, the group of Alfonso began their journey towards Peringrer in search for people that could retrieve the Tear''s of Maria, it would take them exactly one month and some more days to get to Peringrer.


    At the same time, another group was also arriving at Peringrer, however, this group had another agenda.


    ..........................................


    [Peringrer Town]


    Peringrer Town wasn''t a big town, it was a quiet and good ce to live, if anything, the only problem that they had was that it rained a lot, however, this could be taken as a good thing as well as a bad thing, for example, it was good for the people because they had a lot of water, however, it wasn''t so good for the farmers, who had keep watching their crops.


    "It''s raining again, its five days in a row now"


    An elegant woman with blue hair and a pair of beautiful green eyes said while looking at the sky.


    "It can''t be helped; we are in that time of the year" Said a young man at his side.


    "How are you doing with your studies?" Asked the woman.


    "So-so, now that the rm for the dark ones has triggered, the schools have closed up and even the teachers were panicking" Said the young man.


    "Son, you have to be more attentive in your studies, you don''t want to end an alphabet like your mother right?" Said the woman.


    "Mom, please, even if that were true, nobody will say that to you" The boy chuckle.


    "Who would dare to said something like that to the champion of water, an elemental champion"


    "Who are you learning to chuckle like that¡­ it seems that little girl¡­ what was her name again¡­ Hilda¡­its teaching you bad things!" Said the woman.


    "Mom, I already have fifteen, no woman can change me!" Said the young man.


    The woman made a small sigh and grabbed the arm of his son.


    "Dimitri, mom only wants you to finish your studies and be a good man with a good wife and kids, at that time, I will be able to finally rest" Said the woman.


    "Mom, you talk like you already dying" Said Dimitri.


    "You know why I am talking like this¡­" Said the woman while looking at her hand.


    On her hand, there were some ck protuberances.


    Dimitri looked at the protuberances and made a pained expression.


    "We are going to find the cure" Said Dimitri with determination.


    "I already resigned to my fate, even now, they are still looking for us, it won''t be long until they find us" Said the woman.


    "Those trashes, they are only taking this chance to kill you so that arrogant son of a bitch can be the next champion!" Said Dimitri with fury.


    "They nned this really well, they knew that the disease would awaken my powers, however, I didn''t think that he would betray us like that¡­" Said the woman in sadness.


    "Don''t talk about that bastard, I can''t believe I called him father for so long, and, after Leopold offered him the position of noble, he would sell you up and even infect you with a mortal disease! I can believe that I have my blood on my veins!" Said Dimitri.


    "¡­" The woman stayed in silence.


    "Don''t worry mom, your powers are restraining the disease, as long as you don''t use your powers, the disease will not spread, until then, we just need to hide" Said Dimitri.


    "Dimitri, if by any chance they find us, I want you to-"


    "DON''T!"


    Before the woman could finish, Dimitri interrupted her.


    "Son¡­"


    "Just don''t, don''t say it, I won''t leave you, not even if it means that I have to die!" Said Dimitri.


    The woman''s eyes teared a little, she leaned her body on Dimitri''s arm.


    "To have such a wonderful son, I, Mirana Waterfall, have no regret in this world" Said Mirana.


    Dimitri looked at her mother, who had always being so imponent with the aura of a champion, so fragile and thin, his heart broke and he felt like crying any time soon.


    However, he didn''t do it.


    "It isn''t the time to cry, first I need to find the cure for mom" Though Dimitri.


    "And, after that¡­"


    The figure of a man came onto his mind.


    "I will make you begme for death"


    "FATHER!"


    Though Dimitri with mes of wrath on his heart.


    The pair of mother and son looked at the gloomy scenario in Peringrer town and pondered what the future would depart for them.


    ..........................................¡­


    "Are you sure that they went to Peringrer?" Said a tanned man.


    "I am pretty sure! My useless son and that stupid bitch used to live in Peringrer, I am pretty sure that they are hiding there!" Said a man with an imposing tone.


    "Mr. Ron, you should know the consequences for you and us, if we fail the mission, right?" Said the tanned man.


    "Just tell young master Leopold that he just has honor his part of the deal, and I will deliver her to him" Said Ron.


    "¡­Got it, then, we will arrive to Peringrer in two weeks, be prepared, although she is weakened, she is still a champion, an elemental one, there is no room for mistakes, everyone got that?" Said the tanned man.


    ""Yes, sir!"" A group of five man that was behind Ron nodded.


    "Falcon, are you sure that your group of five can take her down?" Asked Ron.


    "If this was a normal case, we won''t be able to take a champion down, even less an elemental one, however¡­" Falcon looked at the back and smiled.


    One of the five men, who were covered in a thick cloth, walked to the front and kneeled.


    "We also have our own secret trick" Said Falcon.


    Like this, the group took three carriages and advance towards Peringrer.

 Chapter 224 - Peringrer Town- Part One

    "Miss Unstoppable, we have practiced this thousands of times already" Said a frustrated woman.


    The woman had a fine ck dress said in a strict way.


    "I, Unstoppable Underheavens, shall never sumb to this humiliation!" Said Unstoppable.


    The woman grabbed her eyebrows.


    "Miss Underheavens, your father told us that you would stay here UNTIL youplete your etiquette training, here, in Flower''s academy, we growdies of the best caliber, sophisticated, graceful and delicate, those are the qualities that we emphasize on this academy, PLEASE, cooperate " Said the woman in frustration.


    The woman''s name was ire, she was the headmaster of Flower''s academy, the best academy fordy training. This academy was founded alongside Dragon''s academy many years ago, however.


    Only thedies of the richest houses could send their daughters here, of course the two royal princesses also study here, Unstoppable never wanted toe and her father didn''t feel the need for her daughter to study here, so, he never insisted.


    Not until now at least¡­


    "This all that guy''s fault, damn it" Said unstoppable.


    *Smack*


    "Auch!"


    "YOUR MOUTH! A LADY MUSNT SAY ''DAMN IT''" Said ire.


    "Fuck you"


    *Smack*


    "Ahh!"


    "YOUR MOUTH!"


    Outise of the room, two boys were hearing the conversation.


    "Big brother, we will never leave this ce, right?" Asked Andrea.


    "I am afraid not, little brother" Said Asteous.


    The two twin brothers sighed helplessly.


    Meanwhile, two youngdies where looking at the twins with some steam on their heads.


    "Hey, don''t you think those two are really hot?"


    "Yeah, the little one look really cute, I want to hug him so bad~"


    "I like the big one, he looks cute, but he had this mature air on him, I want him to scold me~"


    ""Kya~""


    Both youngdies were murmuring with red cheeks, however, both brothers listened and their reactions were quite peculiar.


    "I would rather hug a more mature woman" Murmured Asteous with pride.


    "I would rather hug big brother Alfonso" Murmured Andrea.


    "I know what you mea- wait¡­ what?"


    .....................¡­


    [Arcadia Town]


    In a motel nearby, the carriage of Alfonso and co was parked outside.


    "Excuse me, I only have two rooms" Said the receptionist to Alfonso, who was wearing a hood.


    "Two rooms? This is going to be a problem¡­" Said Alfonso.


    "Excuse me, how many beds, does each room has?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Each room has two beds" Said the receptionist.


    "¡­ Demeter can sleep in one bed, Io and Hygeia In another one, me and Dionysius in another one and Aphrodite and Arte-"


    ""NEVER!""


    Before Alfonso could finish, Aphrodite and Artemis already refused the idea.


    "I won''t sleep in the same bed with this MAN"


    "I won''t sleep in the same bed with this WHORE"


    ""Who are you calling a whore/man!?""


    "Could you please not fight every god dammit opportunity, you are annoying!" Said Demeter.


    "Okay, everyone silences, Demeter you sleep with one of them" Said Alfonso.


    "Can I sleep with you instead, I mean, we already sleep together everyday" Said Demeter.


    "That''s because my bed is big enough, this bed, in contrast, are fit for one person at most, we are lucky that all of us are rather skinny, so we can fit" Said Alfonso.


    "I don''t mind if we have to hug each other~?" Said Demeter.


    "¡­" Alfonso was speechless.


    "I¡­I also don''t mind¡­ sleeping with¡­ my lord" Said Io while blushing.


    "¡­" Artemis didn''t say anything, however, on her cold expression, a little bit of redness could be seeing.


    "Uncle" Said Dionysius.


    "Yes?"


    "Uncle, I don''t want to sleep with another male" Said Dionysius.


    "Who do you want to sleep with them?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Mmm¡­ I don''t want to get in the way of aunty, so, I want to sleep with the little girl" Said Dionysius.


    "Are you talking about me?" Said Io.


    "Yes!" Said Dionysius.


    "I would rather sleep on the floor" Said Io with a cold voice.


    Funny enough, the face that Io made just now, was pretty simr of the one Artemis does every now and then.


    "Like master like student I guess" Though Alfonso.


    "Let''s do this democratically, we will take a paper and put eight numbers, number one sleeps with number two, number three with number four and so on, everyone agrees?" Said Alfonso.


    ""Ok"" Said everyone


    And so, Alfonso took a paper from the receptionist and made the numbers


    .....................


    Alfonso andpany took rooms number 4 and five who were across each other.


    Inside of the rustically room, Alfonso put his pajama and prepared to sleep.


    "Are you not going toid down?" Asked Alfonso.


    "I-I, it''s that okay?" Asked the girl with a blush.


    "Io, you must be tired, just sleep" Said Alfonso.


    Io blushed even more, however, she did as Alfonso said and took out her ck jacket and her pants.


    Used to the live in Wastnd Valley, Io felt really hot in Arcadia, so, these days of travel, she usually sleeps with a ck shirt and her underwear.


    Io took a deep breath and lifted the sheets.


    Inside she could see the back of Alfonso who was already in his sleeping pose.


    The bed was indeed small, when she lied down, her body was attached to Alfonso''s. Her hands where on Alfonso''s back and she was resting her back on Alfonso''s neck. Funny enough, the smell of Alfonso calmed her down, however, other sensations also raised.


    She couldn''t help but take a deep breath at Alfonso''s hair. She, slowly but surely, embraced Alfonso from his back.


    "What am I doing!? This is disrespectful for my lord!?" Thought Io.


    She didn''t let go though.


    "What are they doing there!?" A n excited voice came from the other bed.


    Hygeia was the lucky one that got to sleep alone.


    However, just as she was about to sleep, she also the weird moves on Alfonso''s bed, she couldn''t help but sneak a peek.


    "Ugh, I can''t see well from here!" Though Hygeia.


    Alfonso, on the other hand, was sleeping like a dead man, he had an strict schedule when it came to his sleeping hours.


    Soon enough, the three of them fall sleep.


    Contrary to the situation in Alfonso''s room, in the other room, the situation was a little more¡­


    Different.


    "MOVE TO THE LEFT!"


    "NO! YOU MOVE TO THE RIGHT"


    ""IT GROSS ME OUT TO BE SO NEAR YOU""


    Lady luck was a bitch sometimes, who knew that this two, that were like oil and water, would end up sleeping in the same room and in the same bed.


    "SHUT UP! I CAN''T SLEEP!" Said an angry voice at their side.


    Artemis and Aphrodite looked at the side and saw two red fierce eyes looking at them.


    "If you don''t shut up right now, I might get really angry, got it, sweethearts~?" Said Demeter.


    Artemis and Aphrodite shivered a little and both, very respectfully bowed, and stayed quiet.


    Dionysius, who was looking by the side, also shivered after hearing Demeter.


    "Auntie is scary as usual" Though Dionysius.


    Demeter turned around and now was facing Dionysius, however, because of the difference of height, the head of Dionysius was in rather soft spot.


    However, contrary to any men in the whole, Dionysius didn''t feel excited at being between those two small mountains.


    "Auntie, your breast grew a little bigger?" Asked Dionysius.


    "A little, it''s part of me regained a little bit of my powers" Said Demeter.


    "Auntie, you don''t feel ufortable at being with me in the same bed?" Asked Dionysius.


    "With you? No, not at all, you are a son to me after all" Said Demeter with a smile.


    "¡­" Dionysius was speechless.


    He smiled with a sweet smile and hugged Demeter.


    "Yep, you are the only mother I ever had after all" Though Dionysius.


    Soon enough, he felt asleep.


    Demeter looked at him and smiled.


    "This child might be one of the few gods that can actually sleep" Though Demeter.


    She closed her eyes and began to rest.


    Of course, she wasn''t sleeping.


    She couldn''t, to be more precise.


    However, it didn''t mean that she couldn''t dream, memories, for gods, are like dreams.


    She submerged in her sea of memories and smiled.


    Soon enough, it was already morning.


    .....................¡­


    "Shit, this isn''t good either!" Shouted Dimitri.


    He throwed the bottle in his hands and looked at the condition of her mother, who was resting in bed.


    "Son, stop buying this ''medicines'', its already the ten time that those so-called shamans cheat on you, you are throwing away your hard-earned money" Said Mirana.


    "¡­ Trying to save you is not throwing my money, even if I had to work like a dog for the rest of my life, I will not rest until I find the cure" Said Dimitri.


    Mirana looked at her son''s-tired face and couldn''t help but tear a little.


    "Hey,e on mom, what are you doing? I am going now to work, don''t worry about your son!" Said Dimitri.


    He grabbed his guitar and went out of the house.

 Chapter 225 - Peringrer Town- Part Two-

    "We will arrive in a couple of hours, Alfonso"


    "Mmm¡­okay"


    Alfonso rubbed his eyes, he had just woke up, a gloomy scenario greet him.


    "Woah, it''s not like Wastnd Valley, but it''s pretty close" Though Alfonso.


    "No wonder people call this ce, the town of rain" Murmured Alfonso.


    "My lord, you can see the town from here" Shouted Hygeia.


    "It''s looks quite impressive, not as good as Arcadia, but still¡­ it''s quite the view" Said Alfonso.


    "Yeah, Peringrer it''s the oldest town of all the north, when I say the oldest I mean it''s that, in all the history of Leitol, it hadn''t change its name nor their status" Said Hygeia.


    "Good, it since that you are also going to the sses of history" Said Alfonso.


    "I¡­ they were free¡­ so¡­" Said Hygeia with embarrassment.


    "I am quite happy that you go actually, I thought that not a lot of adults liked to go to ss" Said Alfonso.


    "That''s quite true, the night turn is emptier than the morning one, however, since teacher Pythagoras began teaching, the number of people attending the ss has increased" Said Hygeia.


    "Oh? Little Pit is teaching?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Yes, since a couple of weeks ago¡­ however, I don''t know maybe I am a bit paranoiac, however, it seems that Little Pit has¡­ something¡­ I don''t know how to describe it, however, it makes you want to learn more from him, at the same time, you believe what he said as it was the absolute true, this only happens when he is teaching math" Said Hygeia.


    "Really?"


    "Like I said, maybe I am just being paranoiac¡­ ah! There was also one more thing¡­" Said Hygeia while looking at Alfonso curiously,


    "What¡­ what is it?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Little Pit, well, when he is stressed, he do this gesture that his majesty does, you know¡­ rubbing your eyebrows" Said Hygeia.


    "¡­" Alfonso was speechless.


    ...........


    "Here we are, is Peringrer town!" Said Hygeia.


    "So, this is Peringrer" Said Alfonso.


    Peringrer was an interesting town, talking about the infrastructure of course, the roof of the houses were made in such a way that the water would slide from it and end in the gutters.


    That''s right, Peringrer had a gutter system that let the water end up when its needed and don''t affect the roads inside the town.


    "Quite advanced" Though Alfonso.


    In front of them was a huge entrance and, by each side, was a guard.


    This wasn''t the first time that Alfonso has encounter this, after all, passing Arcadia and Tulip town, Alfonso had to do a check out.


    "Halt! Was your purpose ining here?" Said the guard.


    "Hello, we came from Wastnd Valley, I am here to negotiate with the lord aboutmerce routes" Said Alfonso.


    "And who maybe you be, that you believe you had the authority to see the lord?" Said another guard.


    "I am the current lord of Wastnd Valley" Said Alfonso.


    "Ho? You are the lord?" Said the guard without changing his expression.


    Of course, the identity of ''Lord of Wastnd Valley'' didn''t mean anything at all , ording to everyone knowledge Wastnd Valley wasa godforsakennd.


    "It will take you some time to meet the lord, if he wants to see you, that''s it" Said the guard.


    "Okay" Answered Alfonso.


    He could feel the air of superiority that the guard emanated, even his expression was like that, in short words, they were looking down on Alfonso.


    Did Alfonso care?


    Not in the slightest.


    Alfonso was about to enter when the guard stopped him once again.


    "1 gold, each" Said the guard.


    "Overcharging?" Though Alfonso.


    He took out seven gold coins without saying anything.


    The guard smiled and let them end.


    Alfonso andpany entered and everything ended there.


    "Watch your back tonight"


    A cold and sinister voice entered into the guard ears.


    He shivered and turned back, he felt a pair of eyes looking at him.


    However, he couldn''t see anything.


    "Did I just imagine that?" Though the guard.


    Alfonso parked the carriage in a nearby farm and pay people to watch for it.


    "Well, this is awkward" Though Alfonso.


    Because it rained a lot, the roads inside the city were always wet, and, because he used a cane, he almost fell down.


    ""Let me help you""


    Nobody knew who talked first , however, When Alfonso turned around, he saw 6 pair of hands offering their Help.


    Alfonso was touched¡­


    But, no for long¡­


    In Artemis''s case.


    "Artemis, I remember saying, ''help me walk''" Said Alfonso with frustration.


    "That''s what I am doing" Said Artemis.


    "CARRYING ME LIKE A PRINCESS ITS NOT HELPING ME WALK!" Said Alfonso.


    "It''s more efficient this way, don''t worry, you are very light" Said Artemis with confidence.


    ""How manly"" Everyone though the same.


    In Io''s case.


    "Io¡­" Said Alfonso with a bitter smile.


    "Don''t say, my lord, ughh" Said Io with a shadow on her head.


    Alfonso looked down and saw Io, who wasughing with a bitter smile.


    "She is too short" Said Artemis.


    "Short"


    "Short"


    "Short"


    "Short"


    The word was like an arrow, piercing Io''s chest.


    In Aphrodite''s case.


    "I thought I said, help ME to walk" Said Alfonso with anger.


    "I am helping you though" Said Aphrodite with a smile(?).


    "HOW IS ME CARRYING YOU LIKE A PRINCESS HELPING ME!?"Said Alfonso.


    "Is helping you"


    "Your self-esteem, that''s it" Said Aphrodite.


    Alfonso''s mouth twitched, he let go of Aphrodite.


    "Ahh!"


    In Hygeia''s case.


    "Sorry, my lord, my hands cant touch anything that is medicine material" Said Hygeia''s with case.


    In Dionysius''s case.


    "¡­"


    Dionysius looked at Alfonso and then, he sat down at a corner side by side with Io.


    "Too short" Though Alfonso.


    In the end, the one who had to help Alfonso was Demeter,


    The seven of them walked in the town, searching for a ce to sleep.


    Eventually, they arrived at an inn and they separated three rooms.


    "Ok, now that we have everything, let''s split, I have to go to see the lord here, Artemis, please apany me" Said Alfonso.


    "I understand" Said Artemis.


    "I will go seek people who wants to go to my hometown" Said Hygeia.


    "Go with Dionysius, he will protect you" Said Artemis.


    "Okay~" Said Dionysius.


    "I want to explore this town~" Said Aphrodite.


    Alfonso looked at Aphrodite with worry on his mind.


    "Io, go with her, prevent her for getting into trouble" Said Alfonso.


    "As my lord wishes" Said Io.


    "And you" Said Alfonso while looking at Aphrodite.


    "Please, I won''t ask you to do anything, just don''t get in trouble, okay!?" Said Alfonso.


    "¡­" Aphrodite was speechless.


    "I will go to sleep, I haven''t slept well since we left Wastnd Valley" Said Demeter.


    "Got it" Said Alfonso.


    The seven of them when on their way, doing their own things.


    Alfonso, with Artemis''s support, this time, of course, Artemis support Alfonso with her arm, when to the manor of the lord of Peringrer, Salir Peringrer.


    "This town, is pretty liver" Said Alfonso.


    "Depends on which town are youparing this town with, is youpare it with Wastnd Valley, of course if is, however, if youpared it with Athena, then, this town is as death as a corpse" Said Artemis.


    "Agree" Said Alfonso.


    The two of them walked through the marked, when they saw a huge crow surrounding something.


    "What''s with themotion?" Murmured Alfonso.


    "Wait, listen" Said Artemis.


    Alfonso closed his eyes and sounds began to enter his ear.


    "Someone is singing¡­" Though Alfonso.


    He and Artemis walked forward and saw a young man with a guitar singing while ying with the guitar.


    "It''s a minstrel" Said Alfonso.


    The young man yed really well, his voice wasn''t something too awesome, however, the lyrics and the melody were spectacr.


    The lyrics told a history, a history of a hero who ascended from themoners and defeated the evil with the help of his enchanted sword and his bravery.


    A verymon topic, however, the melody make it very pleasant to the ears.


    Alfonso was absorbed by the song and he closed his eyes to enjoy it.


    A few minutes passed and the man finish his song.


    A round of cheers from the crow, Artemis and Alfonso included, sounded in all the market.

 Chapter 226 - Rumors Of The Crippled Madman

    The crow pped for the young man while a rain of coins felt into the hat that was at the feet side of the young man.


    Alfonso also put some coins on the hat.


    "This young man is pretty good" Though Alfonso.


    The young man smiled and bowed to the crow.


    He picked his guitar and began singing another song.


    Alfonso turned around and Artemis followed him from behind.


    "That song was pretty good" Said Artemis.


    "Yeah, that young man is pretty skilled" Answered Alfonso.


    Artemis and Alfonso followed the path and quickly left the market. Alfonso asked for directions and quickly found the way towards the wealthy part of Peringrer, soon enough, both arrived at the foot of the manor of Peringrer.


    "HALT! Whoes there?" A guard stopped Alfonso and Artemis.


    "Hello, my name is Alfonso Lockheart, I came from Wastnd Valley to talk about themerce routes between Peringrer and my town" Said Alfonso.


    "Wait a minute, I will inform the lord" Said the guard.


    "They won''t even ask us toe in" Said Artemis coldly.


    "That''s a bit rude indeed" Said Alfonso.


    "Shall I¡­"


    "No, we didn''te here to fight, let''s wait" Said Alfonso.


    The guard took a really long time, almost thirty minutes, beforeing out.


    "Sir Alfonso, The lord is currently busy, pleasee tomorrow" Said the guard.


    "I understand that he is busy, however, despite everything, I am still the lord of Wastnd Valley, the least he can do is to told us that himself" Said Alfonso.


    Alfonso wasn''t the type of person who care about formalities and those things, however, this was a really bit too much, the least the lord can do was to send someone from the pce to apologies, not a simple guard.


    "I repeat myself, the lord is busy,e tomorrow" Said the guard with a more severe tone.


    Alfonso looked at the man and sighed.


    "Forget it, let''s just say that he is really busy" Though Alfonso.


    However, before he could say anything.


    *PUM!*


    "Ugh!"


    The guard kneeled in the ground while grabbing his stomach.


    The other guards, alerted by this, run towards the kneeled guard and pulled out their swords.


    "Who dares to attack the royal guards!?" Said one guard.


    Artemis cleaned her punch, and, without mercy, kicked the kneeled the guard towards the man who spoke.


    "This trash is yours right? Don''t let me see him again, otherwise, I will not take responsibility for what I do" Said Artemis.


    "You¡­" The guard pointed his sword at Artemis.


    "Stop it"


    Alfonso stepped forward.


    "Stop this at once, I wille again tomorrow" Alfonso turned around and leave with Artemis behind him.


    "You don''t dare go-"


    "SHUT UP! YOU FUCKING RETARD!"


    A voice came from inside the manor and all the guards turned around.


    Alfonso also heard the voice, however, he didn''t turn around and went on his way.


    Besides the window, a young man with a fine outfit and ck hair was grabbing his hair in despair.


    "We are death, we are so, so death!" Murmured the man.


    He quickly ran towards the main hall and saw a man who was also grabbing his head.


    The man was very simr to the young man, however, the man was older and had green eyes.


    "Father¡­" Said the young man.


    "Carlo, did you see if my worries were true?" Said the older man.


    "Yes, father, I am afraid¡­ that he was that guy¡­" Said Carlo.


    "Oh, If I knew early that he was the crippled madman that everyone was talking about, I would have epted the proposition that the ambassador said! Instead, he now hase here in person! What do we do now!?" Said the father.


    "Father, howe we learned this sote!?" Asked Carlo.


    "It''s the problems when you don''t send someone to an official event because you though it didn''t have anything to do with you" Said the father with frustration.


    "But dad, are you sure that everything that man say is true?" Asked Carlo


    "He is my brother inbat, Ipletely trust him, what''s more, he doesn''t have any reasons to lie to me" Said the father


    "But Dad¡­ it isn''t something like a fairy tale, I mean¡­ a fallen prince that re appears at the day of his funeral as a psycho¡­" Said Carlo.


    "Carlo, my son, sometimes, reality is more fascinating than fiction¡­ let me tell you this, the house of the poor man that suffered against this psycho, hasn''t recover from the loss of both the lord and his wife, usually, the sons and daughters would im for vengeance, however, the streets tells that, since this ident, the daughters and sons have disappear one by one, no one knows what happened to them" Said the father.


    Carlo face be as white as a sheet.


    "Fa¡­fa¡­father¡­. If the rumors are true then¡­ I- I- I AM AFRAID¡­ that, we won''t be able to see another day" Said Carlo with trembling legs.


    "WHAT!?"Said the father.


    "You see¡­ father¡­ this is what happened" Said Carlo.


    Carlo had saw everything that happened since Alfonso came, however, he didn''t notice that it was THAT crippled madman after he saw that Alfonso turned around and showed his cane, that cane has be famous in Leitol.


    As an infamous one, that''s it.


    The father looked in horror as Carlo rted all the events that happened after he sent his soldier to inform Alfonso that he was busy.


    "I only told him that I was busy because I wanted to prepare a fasting and a appropriate wee to that madman! That FUCKING PIECE OF SHIT took in in the wrong way!" Shouted the man with fury.


    "CALL HIM! RIGHT NOW!" Shouted the man.


    "As you order, my lord Oliver!" Said Carlo.


    After a few minutes the guard entered the main hall.


    He was perplexed when Prince Carlo call him personally, he thought that maybe he did a good thing and a promotion was on the sight!


    After all, he has server the Peringrer house since young age.


    "But what would be the cause of this promotion?" Though the guard.


    The lord, Oliver stood up and looked at the guard and looked at him.


    "Is true that you throw up the lord of Wastnd Valley? And receive injuries on the process?" Asked Oliver.


    The guard''s eyes light up.


    "Yes that''s right! That man order his bodyguard to make a sneak attack and injure me! However, I never bowed my head to not embarrass my lord!" Shouted the man with devotion.


    "What an ass licker" Though Carlo.


    "How severe?" Asked Oliver.


    "Excuse me?" The guard was confused.


    "How severe are your injuries?" Asked Oliver.


    "It isn''t too severe, with a week of rest should be good" Said the guard.


    "¡­This isn''t good" Murmured Oliver.


    ""?""


    Both Carlo and the guard were confused.


    "I thought that, with the beating that you already received plus sending a lot of gifts and your head as a apologies gift, this matter could be resolved like that, however, it seems that he didn''t bend his anger on you¡­ this is troublesome" Said Oliver with worry on his face.


    Carlo was surprised, he had never seem his father so nervous before!


    However, the most surprised, and terrified, was the guard, he almost pissed himself when he heard the phrase ''your head''.


    "My¡­ my lord¡­ maybe I heard wrong, however, did you say¡­ that you wanted to gift my¡­head?" Asked the guard with nervousness.


    "SHUT UP, PIECE OF GARBAGE, I AM THINKING!" Shouted Oliver.


    The guard almost fall back when he heard Oliver.


    Lord Oliver was known as being a person of good character and a good leader, he wasn''t the type of person who would take advantage of others, far less curse someone this hard.


    Carlo looked at the guard and pity him a little.


    Not to the extend to defy his father of course.


    "Carlo, I know what are we going to do, let this idiot and all the soldiers and find Alfonso, remember don''t do anything, ABSOLUTLY ANYTHING, to anger him more, and bring the gifts that I am going to give you" Said Oliver.


    "Yes, my lord!" Said Carlo.


    "And you"


    "M-me?" Said the guard.


    "Your destiny shall be in the hands of the madman, I would not take responsibility for a piece of trash that can follow a simple order, however, I must tell you to be prepared, I will give you a few minutes to write your will, the madman does not only kill¡­ but he enjoys the process on doing it" Said Oliver.


    The guard cked out on the spot.

 Chapter 227 - Love In The Air

    Meanwhile, in another part of Peringrer, Hygeia and Dionysius were looking at a fascinating building. The building had a carriage on its logo.


    "This building its called the merchant association, in all Leitol, this is the only official ce that merchants assemble and offer their services, of course, this ce has the protection of the kings of the north, as well as the royal family" Said Hygeia.


    "Ohh~ I have a question though" Said Dionysius.


    "What is it?" Asked Hygeia.


    "Do you know if they sell good wine?" Asked Dionysius.


    "¡­" Hygeia was speechless.


    ............


    Inside of the building, the ce looked exactly like a post card service from earth, except for the fact that there was a smiling receptionist.


    "Hello, wee to the merchant''s association, what can I do for you?" Asked the smiling receptionist.


    "Hello, my name is Hygeia, I came to put a request, I want someone to bring me water from a river in Fulian vige, at the east" Said Hygeia.


    "A product request? Sure, we specialize in that, depending on how much are you willing to spend, we have different services, for example, the cheapest one, is to wait for a caravan to go to the east, they would pass for the town and collect the product, however, it will note back immediately, it will stop in different towns and viges in the east, after passing by the frontier with Dragon City, they wille back, the price is two gold coins and it will take six months in order to receive your product" Said the receptionist.


    "The other method is to paid for people to go get the product, this is more expensive, however, is faster, also, depending on how much you offer, people will be willing or unwilling to go, of course, if you offer more money, more people will apply for the mission, of course there is one more option¡­ however¡­ usually nobody picks it because the price is just too high" Said the receptionist.


    "I see¡­ what is the highest price option by the way?" Asked Hygeia.


    "Well, we contact you with a champion who will do the mission" Said the receptionist.


    "A¡­A champion!?" Said Hygeia.


    "Yeah, we have our ways to put you in contact with a champion who is willing to do this kind of things¡­ however¡­ his prices are¡­well, let the numbers do the talk" Said the receptionist while she pass Hygeia a paper.


    When Hygeia grabbed the paper, only a number was written in it.


    "Three¡­three¡­ three hundred gold coins¡­" Hygeia could barely read it without dropping to the ground.


    "Yeah, this is who everyone reacts after seeing the price, however, believe or not, someone people had actually use this service" Said the receptionist.


    "If isn''t much trouble, what champion do you contact?" Asked Hygeia.


    "That''s a secret, however, we secure you that the job will be don, and in least than two weeks!" Said the receptionist.


    "Two weeks!" Though Hygeia.


    "What are going to do then?" Asked Dionysius.


    "We should ask my lord first, he should heard this information first before we take a decision" Said Hygeia.


    "We will back" Said Hygeia.


    "Okay~" Said the receptionist with a smile.


    "Before we go, I want to ask something" Said Dionysius.


    "Excuse me, beautiful sister, where can I find fine wine" Asked Dionysius.


    "Oh~ who do we have here, what a cute little boy~" Said the receptionist.


    "Can I huge him~?" Asked the receptionist to Hygeia.


    "Well actually-"


    "Beautiful sister, you shouldn''t hug somebody who you don''t love, you know? Is bad, my aunty said that~" Said Dionysius in a ''cute'' way.


    "Ohhh~e here, you little~" The receptionist couldn''t resist and hugged Dionysius.


    Dionysius give back the hug and put his head in the ample chest of the receptionist.


    Hygeia looked at the side and made eye contact with Dionysius.


    Dionysius talked without talking to Hygeia.


    "GOOD BREAST"


    Hygeia was speechless once again.


    ..........................................


    On the other part of the town, a certain someone was catching attention off everyone.


    "Hehe, I knew it, not matter where I go, people just can''t stop looking at me" Said the walking mummy.


    "Miss Aphrodite, I have to remember you that my lord ask you to stay out of trouble" Said Io, who was walking at her side.


    "I- I am not doing anything though!?" Said Aphrodite.


    "You are attracting the attention of everyone we pass by, could you not walk in thatrge¡­coat?" Asked Io.


    "I can''t take it even if I want to" Said Aphrodite.


    "Howe?" Asked Io.


    "Alfonso hadn''t told you?" Asked Aphrodite.


    "No" Said Io.


    "Well¡­ let''s just say that is something like a curse, I can''t take off this damn thing, well at least what I use to believe" Said Aphrodite.


    "?" Io was confused.


    "Alfonso can helped me take this thing out, is one of the reasons why I stayed by his side" Said Aphrodite.


    "Really? Then, what is the other reason?" Asked Io.


    "I don''t have anywhere else to go!" Said Aphrodite with pride.


    "¡­"


    Both of them were so focused on their talked that they didn''t notice the changes in her around them.


    One old man and one old woman were walking side by side, the woman had a bag her hand and had an anger face.


    "Old man, how many times do we have to discuss about this!?" Said the woman.


    "Shut up! I can''t believe that you hide this from me for so long!" Said the old man.


    "I am only thinking on our daughter''s happiness!" Said the old woman.


    "Marrying her with thatd whose only job is to be sell vegetables all day! Howe she be happy! What about the proposal of Mr. Joshua, he has his own terrain and his family has connections with rich people, she would be happier with him!" Said the old man.


    "But she doesn''t love him!"


    "She would learn to!"


    "Why are you so strong headed!?"


    The old couple was arguing about this since two hours, however, any side wanted to yield.


    However, just as the old man was about to say something else, he saw something strange walking on the road.


    "Is that¡­ a mummy?" Though the old man.


    His wife also looked at the figure and was stunned.


    The mummy passed by their side and went on its way.


    "There is a small.. Fragrance on the air?" Though the old man.


    "Wife, do you smell-!?" Before the old man could finish his sentence, he saw something that he make him stunned.


    He saw his wife, who he hadn''t touched in years, bright.


    Yep, bright.


    She suddenly had recover a lot of years and her wrinkles disappeared.


    Her chest was firm and her bottom was wide.


    "Wi-wife!?" Said the old man.


    "What is it-!?"


    When the woman turned around, she didn''t saw the grey haired angry man, she saw a firm, muscr younger version of her husband, like the first time she met him in their old town.


    "Wife, I am sorry, I was too severe with you this couple of days; Could you forgive this old man?" Said the husband.


    He touched the old woman''s hand with care and kindness, making the old woman blush in an instant.


    "I- I am sorry too, I should have consult you before making a decision" Said the old woman.


    The old man grabbed the waist of her wife and close the gap between the two.


    "No, you were right, that Mr. Joshua doesn''t deserve our daughter, she deserves to be with the one she loves, just like you choose me and I choose you" Said the man.


    "Hec-hector~" The old woman had hearts on her eyes.


    "Wife, it''s been a while since we¡­ how about-"


    "No, we are only a few blocks away from home so¡­The old woman blushed.


    "I can''t wait that long, let''s go to an inn nearby" Said the old man.


    "?~" The old woman didn''t resist.


    The couple when to a inn nearby and¡­ well, let''s just said that they had the best afternoon since a long time ago.


    This scene repeat itself every time Aphrodite and Io passed by.

 Chapter 228 - Blank

    "Hygeia, we still need to stop at the ce that the beautiful sister told us" Said the cute teenager with his big eyes.


    Hygeia grabbed her face in embarrassment.


    "I can''t believe that you actually asked for her info¡­. However, what is even more unbelievable is that she actually gave it to you!" Said Hygeia.


    "What can I say, I am adorable after all" Said Dionysius with a smug face.


    "You are the worst" Said Hygeia.


    "Anyhow, let''s go there, we are just a few minutes away anyway" Said Dionysius.


    Hygeia went with Dionysius until they got into a tavern.


    When both got inside, a strong smell of alcohol entered in their noses.


    "The smell of wine is really strong" Though Hygeia.


    On the other hand, Dionysius ''eyes sparkle.


    "Such a strong smell~! There is definitely good wine here!" Said Dionysius.


    Hygeia looked at the surroundings and saw that all the tables were taken.


    There were a lot of costumers, all kind of them.


    Some of them had a rogue appearance and wild looks.


    Some of them had a rich aura of them and looked with arrogance at other tables.


    All in all, there was a potpourri of people.


    "Wee to Ylevria Tavern, my name is Rudolph, what can I do for you?" A man with big arms and a kind smile looked at Hygeia and Dionysius.


    "Hello Mister, me and my friend came here rmended by the beautiful sister in the merchant''s association, she said that you had the best wine on the north" Said Dionysius.


    "Oh! My daughter rmended you? Now that is weird, hehe,e here littled, beautifuldy, take a sit on the bar, I will serve you a sample of our wine here, on courtesy of course!" Said the man.


    Hygeia and Dionysius took a sit and waited for some minutes.


    The man brought took small jars of fragrant wine.


    "This is the specialty of the house, Phoenix''s wine, please enjoy" Said the man.


    Dionysius smelled the wine and he made a surprised face.


    "This wine¡­" Though Dionysius.


    He grabbed the jar and examine it, he looked from left to right, up and down until he nodded with satisfaction, after that, he smelled the wine.


    A fragrant and strong smell entered to his nose.


    "This is a good wine!" Said Dionysius.


    "But you haven''t tried it yet" Said Hygeia.


    "Good wine doesn''t need to be tasted, just by the smell and the color, one can know if a wine is good or bad" Answered Dionysius.


    "Thed knows his stuff!" Said the man with a smile.


    Hygeia looked at her jar and pondered, she didn''t drink that much and, on the past, she barely had for the very day food.


    Wine was a luxury she couldn''t afford.


    She grabbed the jar and drank a small mouthful of the wine.


    "Indeed, is a good wine" Said Hygeia.


    Dionysius also took the jar, however, he drank all the jar in one go.


    "Ha~ Its so good~" Said Dionysius with a satisfied smile.


    "He,he, my wine has never lost to anyone" Said the man.


    "Big man, give us two more jars!" Said Dionysius.


    "Ad like you shouldn''t drink too much" Said the man.


    "He might look like that, however, he is a green old man on the inside" Said Hygeia.


    The man looked at Hygeia andughed for some time before going back and bringing more wine for them.


    Like that, the two of them stayed in the tavern for some more hours.


    Late that night, Dionysius grabbed the tipsy Hygeia out of the tavern.


    "I told you that you shouldn''t drink more, look at you now~" Said Hygeia with a silly smile.


    "Big sister, you surely can''t handle alcohol~" Said Dionysius with a smile.


    Hygeia wanted to say more but she suddenly felt her head spinning.


    "Lets go" Said Dionysius.


    They walked for some time, before Dionysius stopped, at the distance he saw a group of menughing and shouting.


    Obviously, they were drunk.


    "Uncle say that we should avoid trouble, let''s go to the other side" Though Dionysius.


    He took Hygeia and went to the other side of the road.


    "HEY!"


    A sound came from the group, however, Dionysius ignore it.


    "I AM FUCKING TALKING TO YOU!" Another voice came from the group.


    Dionysius turned around and saw the men walking to them.


    "Oh, shit" Though Dionysius.


    "What is it?" Asked Dionysius.


    "HEY, I WAS FUCKING TO YOU, ARE YOU DEAF!?" Shouted one man.


    "¡­" Dionysius didn''t answer.


    "LOOK LITTLE KID, I WONT MAKE THINGS HARD FOR YOU, LET THAT LADY TO US AND GO ON YOUR WAY" Said another man.


    "My uncle told me to protect her thought" Said Dionysius.


    "I AM TRYING TO SAFE ME THE TIME TO FUCKING BEATING YOU, HOWEVER, IT SEEMS THAT YOU WANT TO MAKE THINGS IN THE HARD WAY" Said a fat man with drool on his lips.


    "Look, clich¨¦ drunk guys, how about we forget about this and just let me go on my way, I am in a great mood today, so I am asking you to-"


    *Puh!*


    Before Dionysius could finish, a punch went straight into his face.


    "MAKING ME WASTE SO MUCH TIME, STUPID KID, GUYS! GRAB HER AND BEAT THIS RETARD" Shouted the leader.


    "I had been some time since someone dare to touched me" Murmured Dionysius.


    One man reached his hand trying to grab Hygeia.


    However, before the man could even get close to Hygeia, another hand stopped him.


    "Human, you sure have some guts, I will give you that"


    The voice came from the teenager, however, I didn''t sound like a fifteen something year old kid.


    "W-wha-what are you-"


    "¡­" Dionysius murmured something and both of them stayed quiet for some seconds before the man fall to the ground.


    "Brother!" Shouted the leader.


    One by one, the man kept falling apart after a few seconds of Dionysius touched them.


    "S-s-stay away, stay away!" The leader shouted with all his might.


    However, Dionysius didn''t stop, he walked towards then and whispered.


    "[Duel]"


    The man felt something on his head.


    "Ugh! What is happening?" Though the man.


    His surroundings where in darkness.


    However, a voice came straight into his mind.


    "Wee, new challenger, to the *****"


    ..........................................


    "Hmm, what happened¡­ *ouch* my head is killing me" Hygeia touched her head in pain.


    "Hey, you waked up? Don''t worry we are almost at the inn" Said a voice.


    Hygeia notice that she was on the shoulders of someone, she looked down and saw that Dionysius was piggy backing her.


    "I will never drink again" Said Hygeia.


    "Ha,ha, everybody says that after a good drinking, don''t worry, you would get used to it" Said Dionysius with a smile.


    "Did anything happened while I was out?" Asked Hygeia.


    "Nothing worth mention it" Said Dionysius.


    Hygeia looked at the small back of Dionysius and notice some red stains on it.


    "Hey, isn''t this blood!?" Asked Hygeia.


    "Not, is only a little bit of ketchup, I grabbed something on the way" Said Dionysius.


    "What is ketchup?" Asked Hygeia.


    "A sauce based on tomato" Said Dionysius.


    "Oh! That sounds delicious"


    "Let''s ask uncle if he know how to make it"


    Hygeia and Dionysius talked for some time before arriving at the inn.


    "Okay, hoped down, let''s go, we were out all night" Said Dionysius.


    "Okay, however, before that, go to your room and change that shirt, make sure that nobody noticed it, if not, they are going to ask where did you get those stains of¡­''ketchup''" Said Hygeia with a smirk.


    Dionysius only smiled and went up to his room, Hygeia also followed him and, went they entered, they notice that the only one on the room was Demeter.


    "Wha- what happened?" Asked Dionysius.


    "Where is everyone?" Asked Hygeia.


    "I was waiting for you two, where is everyone else?" Asked Demeter.


    "We just got here" Said Dionysius.


    "And I just woke up, strange, I could understand that Aphrodite was making trouble as usual, however, Alfonso?" Said Demeter.


    "What happened two those four" This question was in the trio''s head.


    However, they couldn''t possible know the troubles that these four had caused in peringrer the day before.

 Chapter 229 - Tyrant- Part One-

    Let''s go back to the time when Dionysius and Hygeia were still drinking on the tavern.


    Alfonso and Artemis were walking away from the wealthy zone of Peringrer.


    "Alfonso, can I ask you something?" Said Artemis.


    "What is it?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Why don''t you fight back when someone is obviously looking down on you? You have the motive and the power to do it, that would teach them who is in charge" Said Artemis.


    "¡­ I could ask you the same, if it was the you from when you first came, you would have, at the very least, crippled that guy, instead, you only punched him, what happen?" Asked Alfonso.


    "¡­ It seems that begin with you had affected me indeed" Said Artemis.


    "Are you mad about that?" Said Alfonso.


    "No, I am pleased with the person I am bing; now that I think about it, your character has indeed changed not only me, but even Hephaestus, Demeter and the two clowns" Said Artemis.


    "You think so?"


    "Yes, I do, However, I don''t if it''s a good change"


    "Why?"


    "Because¡­ we are more bing more and more like humans" Said Artemis.


    Alfonso looked at her and knew the root of the problem.


    "I tend to forget since Iugh and talk with them, however, they are gods, nothing can change that" Though Alfonso.


    "However" Artemis voice interrupted Alfonso''s thoughts.


    "It''s like I said, I don''t feel bad with the current me" Said Artemis with a small smile.


    Alfonso looked at her beautiful face and smiled gratefully.


    "Have I ever told you that you looked the most beautiful person in the world when you smile?" Said Alfonso.


    "No, you haven''t" Artemis returned to her usual cold face.


    However, Alfonso could clearly see the redness on her cheeks.


    "How cute" Though Alfonso.


    "Anyway, I haven''t answer yet, did I? Indeed, like everyone else, I do get pissed when people treat me bad when I clearly haven''t done anything to deserve that, however, I do gain nothing for acting mighty and highly in front of them, in fact, I could create a potential enemy, plus, there is also the fact that we have to coborate with them for the futuremerce of Wastnd Valley so, to avoid troubles, I like to maintain a low profile¡­ of course, I have moments that I snap up, for example, when my father wanted to make me a very cute funeral while I am very lively and kicking" Said Alfonso.


    "I see" Said Artemis.


    "By the way, I never really get to ask, what did Chrono do when he went to the funeral?" Asked Alfonso.


    "!" Artemis was surprised.


    "You mean that bastard didn''t tell you what he did with your body?" Asked Artemis.


    "He did told me that I should be grateful because he did something good for me¡­" Alfonso suddenly felt a chill when he pronounced those words.


    "Knowing that bastardmon sense¡­ oh shit" Though Alfonso.


    "Please, tell me that he didn''t do anything to over the top" Said Alfonso.


    Artemis looked at Alfonso and recalled everything that Chrono did at the funeral.


    "Well¡­" Artemis didn''t know where to start.


    "PLEASE, STOP! YOUR HIGHNESS, NO, YOUR ALMIGHTINESS''!" A voice suddenly interrupted both.


    ""Your Almightiness?"" Though both.


    ""Well, It had nothing to do with us""


    Both of them though the same and went on their way towards the inn.


    However, the voice, who seemed more desperate, shouted once again.


    "PLEASE, YOUR ALMIGHTINESS, FORGIVE OUR LACK OF HOSPITALITY, WE ASK FOR YOUR FORGIVENESS, NO, THAT IS TO PREPOSTEROUS, ALL I WANT IS A CHANCE TO SHOW YOU OUR SINCERITY IN ASKING FOR YOUR FORGIVENESS" Said the voice once again.


    "Jesus, who is this guy shouting to? He must very desperate to said all that, maybe the guy is someone really important, that''s funny, I haven''t seeing anyone like that" Though Alfonso.


    "I wonder who is this- Ugh!?"


    Alfonso turned around to check out and was surprised when he saw thirty something man looking at him with tears on their eyes.


    "What the heck?" Said Alfonso.


    "MY LORD, YOU DECIDED TO TURN AROUND, I, CARLO PERINGRER, APPRECIATE IT FROM THE BOTTOM OF MY HEART" Said Carlo.


    "Do I know you?" Asked Alfonso.


    "HOW RUDE OF ME!" Said Carlo.


    He kneeled on the ground.


    "The name of this lowly one is Carlo Peringrer, prince of Peringrer and son of Oliver, I came bringing gifts in hope that my lord is willing to forgive us for ourck of hospitality before a great figure like yourself" Said Carlo.


    He looked up and saw that Alfonso wasn''t talking, neither do Artemis.


    "Crap, crap, crap, he is mad!, he is mad! Is our end if he decides to act! I need to go with n B" Though Carlo.


    However, contrary to Carlo''s thoughts, Alfonso wasn''t speaking for a entirely different reason.


    He was so stunned that he didn''t know what to say!


    "I understand that my lord is enraged, however, me and my father havee with a salutation! BRING THAT STUPID IDIOT WHO DARES TO OFFEND MY LORD!" Shouted Carlo.


    The thirty something men looked at Carlo with aplicated expression, however, after seeing the madness in Carlo''s eyes, they didn''t hesitate and dragged a man to the front.


    This man was no other than the guard that had previously talked to Alfonso.


    "We offer my lord this sacrifice to seek for my lord''s forgiveness! Hey! You, trash,e here and seek forgiveness!" Shouted Carlo.


    The guard, with unwillingness, walked very slowly towards Alfonso and Carlo.


    He kneeled on the ground and, with his face on the mud, said


    "I didn''t know that my lord was such a great figure, I couldn''t attend for this error, even if I killed myself, however, this humble guard has a family that waits me at home, I ask for my lord to search in the bottom of his heart and find the kindness to forgive this idiot, is my lord is willing, I am prepared to devote myself to my lord until the day of my death!" Shouted the guard.


    The people on the sides who were looking at this, couldn''t help but shiver at the sight of Alfonso and walked away from him like he was a gue.


    Alfonso, the main protagonist, was so confused that his head started that hurt.


    "I-"


    "please MY LORD!" Shouted the guard.


    "I just want-"


    "" PLEASE MY LORD!"" Shouted the thirty something men from behind.


    "I am just trying to say-"


    "HE HAS A FAMILY MY LORD!" Shouted one man from the crown.


    "SHUT UP! I AM TRYING TO TALK HERE!" Shouted Alfonso.


    In an instant, everything be quiet, not even the sound of breathing could be heard.


    "Artemis, I really need some context here" Said Alfonso.


    Artemis touched her forehead and said.


    "It''s a long story" Said Artemis.


    Alfonso and Artemis followed the Carlo and the others while Artemis exined to Alfonso what happened on the funeral.


    The face of Alfonso changed a lot during the exnation of Artemis.


    It was quite fun actually.


    When Alfonso and Artemis reached the manor of Peringrer once again, Artemis finished telling Alfonso his¡­''adventures'' in the funeral.


    "THAT FUCKINF KID!" Said Alfonso.


    "¡­Sorry, we couldn''t stop him" Said Artemis.


    "It''s not your fault, the only one at fault it''s me, I should have known that something like this could happen" Said Alfonso.


    "What now?" Said Artemis.


    "It''s useless to try to clear the misunderstanding, what is done is done, in fact, if I suddenly changed my character, they will think that I am crazier than what they originally though, so¡­ given the current situation, I think I will need to act¡­ like Chrono" Said Alfonso with a bitter smile.


    "What do you mean?" Asked Artemis.


    "What I am saying is¡­"


    "I think I will need to act like a tyrant" Concluded Alfonso.

 Chapter 230 - Tyrant-part Two-

    "Father! He is here!" Carlo run towards the main hall.


    "Carlo¡­ where is he?" Asked the agitated king of Peringrer, Oliver Peringrer.


    "He is at the garden looking at the garden, I don''t know why though" Said Carlo.


    "Does he likes flowers?" Said Oliver.


    "I don''t know, however, he seems to be pretty interesting in one flower in particr, he has been looking at it for some time" Said Carlo.


    "Oh! This is good news! What flower?" Asked the king.


    "¡­" Carlo murmured something in the ears of Oliver, who made a funny face.


    "Really?" Asked Oliver


    "Yep, really" Said Carlo.


    "Maybe he is really mad after all" Though Oliver.


    ............¡­


    Alfonso was indeed seeing a flower right now, however, he did have a reason to looking at it.


    "Alfonso, when we first came here you said ''something smells really familiar'', where you talking about this little nt?" Said Artemis while touching a small nt with white flowers.


    "Indeed, this little one is especial, I have been looking for it since I came here, finally, I see it, haha, I knew that this had to exist in this world!" Said Alfonso with ecstasies.


    "What is this nt call by the way?" Asked Artemis.


    "Its scientific name is Camellia Sinensis, however, is mostly known as the nt of tea" Said Alfonso.


    "Tea? I think I have heard that name somewhere¡­" Murmured Artemis.


    "MY LORD! IT SEEMS THAT YOU HAVE TAKING A LIKING TO MY GARDEN!" Said a respecfull voice from behind.


    Artemis turned around, however, Alfonso didn''t he keep looking at the nt.


    "Alfonso?" Artemis looking strange at Alfonso


    "I thought that you were busy today, Mr. Peringrer" Said Alfonso.


    Oliver was a little ashamed.


    "No, you see, Mr. Lockheart, the thing is I actually-"


    "Silence"


    A calm voice travel through the ears of Oliver and Carl, they were a little stunned, however they suddenly felt that something was¡­ strange.


    *Thump* *Thump* *Thump*


    "Eh? Why is my heartbeat¡­ slowing down?" Though Oliver.


    "I suppose that you have heard the rumors about me, yes? That''s why you came running with your tail under your legs, like a dog" Said calmly Alfonso.


    However, this calmness made everyone shiver, even Artemis shiver a little after hearing Alfonso.


    On the other side, Oliver felt his heartbeat slowing down even more!


    *Thump* *Thump*


    Anxiaty invaded Oliver''s mind and the agitation should make his heartbeat elerate.


    However, this didn''t happen¡­


    The heartbeat kept decreasing.


    *Thump*


    "If¡­ if this goes on¡­!" Oliver became alerted.


    "Please¡­please, have mercy, my lord, I¡­ I was wrong¡­ I was wrong" Said Oliver.


    Carlo wanted to add more, however, he couldn''t talk anymore, the fear invaded his mind, the ghost of death was more clearly than ever.


    Alfonso''s figure slowly but surely began to transform in the parch!


    "Monster..., monster!" Though Carlo.


    "I came here not to cause troubles, just to talk about business, however, you saw me like a crippled who isn''t worth a second look, you looked down on me" Alfonso voice turned cold all of sudden.


    Artemis was surprised to her core!


    She had never seemed this side of Alfonso!


    "Its¡­ quite terrifying" Though Artemis.


    "I-" Oliver was about to talk again.


    However, to his horror¡­


    He couldn''t heart his heartbeats anymore!


    "I- I am going to die!" Though Oliver.


    "I nned to make some gifts today as I did it in the funeral, however, this little nt has caught my interested" Said Alfonso.


    The vision of Oliver was already blurred and his eyes were about to closed.


    *Thump*


    Suddenly, when he heard Alfonso''s voice, he felt his heartbeat.


    Like a light of hope in the abyss, his senses came back.


    "Haaa!" Oliver kneeled on the ground.


    He grasped for air and touched his chest hearing his own heartbeatsing back to normal.


    He hadn''t been so alleviated at something so simple as hearing one own''s heartbeats.


    Oliver looked up and saw that Alfonso had turned around. His eyepatch was gone and a green eye wee him, the sight of that eye almost make Oliver piss himself.


    Alfonso put back his eyepatch and slowly walked towards Oliver.


    Oliver back up a little bit, however, his strength was gone due to the fear and he stood on his ce with a pale face.


    "This nt" Alfonso''s voice came to his ear.


    "I want tomerce with you with this nt" Said Alfonso.


    Oliver looked at Alfonso for some seconds, he only nodded stupidly and throwed up on the ce.


    "Artemis,e with me, let''s wait inside, it''s getting colder" Alfonso walked towards the manor while leaving the father and son duo plus the soldiers there stupefied.


    Artemis followed Alfonso closely from behind.


    After walking inside the manor and making sure that nobody was looking at them, Alfonso was the one who had to grasp for air.


    "Alfonso, are you okay?" Asked Artemis with worry.


    "This new ability was given to me by the fucking kid, or, to be more precise, I was already nted on my brain when I came back to my body, it''s called [Death touch], It''s basically a torture ability that uses the power of time to stop the time of an specific area, it doesn''t use a lot of power of time, plus, its very effective against enemies who doesn''t have soul power" Said Alfonso.


    Artemis though back to the time when Chrono also used this ability to torture the guy who made a protest back when Alfonso was training with Prometheus.


    "However, the kid didn''t let theplete ability to me, he left a hole on purpose, I don''t know where is the hole because I didn''t think that I will ever use this technique" Added Alfonso.


    "What is the consequence of that hole?" Asked Artemis.


    Alfonso be angry and touched his chest.


    "When I used this ability, I also stop my own heart!" Said Alfonso.


    Artemis was stunned when she heard this.


    "That''s why he didn''t turned around! He was also enduring the consequences of the heart stopping ability!" Though Artemis.


    Alfonso could even hear the madugh of Chrono on his ear.


    "Fucking kid" Though Alfonso.


    ..........................................¡­


    It took some minutes to Alfonso to finally settle down, he looked at Artemis and smiled.


    "How was my acting?" Asked Alfonso


    "Perfect" Said Artemis.


    "Yeah, I was surprised by own talent, maybe I should have been an actor" Said Alfonso.


    "You can ask my twin brother; he knows about arts" Said Artemis.


    "You mean Apollo?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Yes" Said Artemis.


    "Oh, maybe when I meet him, I will ask him" Said Alfonso.


    "By the way, Artemis, how is the training of Io going on? I can find her presence at all now; she has improved a lot" Asked Alfonso.


    "Of course, I can''t let my only pupil be a cker, however, she has a lot of way to go, for example, the only reason why you can''t find her now is because you don''t have my powers now, so, your awareness has be almost null, speaking of which, I thing that should also train you on that aspect, if an assassines to the manor, you won''t be able to notice it" Said Artemis.


    "Mmm¡­ good idea, however, let''s make a deal, I train with you, but you have to study math" Said Alfonso with a cheeky smile.


    .......................................¡­.


    While the two of them were talking, outside, Oliver was being helped by Carlo.


    "Father, are you okay?" Asked Carlo.


    "Sorry about this son, you also passed for that torture, however, you have to help your old man" Said Oliver.


    "Father, what the hell was that?" Asked Carlo.


    "I don''t know, as far as I know, Alfonso Lockheart isn''t a champion, but his abilities are very strange, if he was a will user, that would exin it, however, something, will power is somethingthat has a lot of limitations, will users can be separated in two types, the physical ones, that use the will force to reinforce their own body, making them surpass the limits of humans; on the other hand, we have the ones who materialize their will and use it as weapons, this weapons have the ability to attack the soul, in any case, both cases use the will power as a catalyzer or as a reinforcement, however, this Alfonso Lockheart didn''t use neither, his ability attacks without detection and its very lethal, and what''s worse, we don''t know the range of attack he has, sure, he was rtive close this time, however, who know if he can attack from further away" Said Oliver.


    Carlo felt a chill running from his spine.

 Chapter 231 - Transactions With Oliver

    "As I was saying, I came here to talk about the routes ofmerce between our two towns, as you know, weck a lot of resources, however, what we don''tck, is money, so, here is the deal I am proposing, I want to make a contract in which you, Peringrer Town, assure us that you will send us your goods in not more than three months, as for us, Wastlnd Valley, promise to paid fifty percent of the paid in advance and paid the other fifty percent when the goods are delivered, in addition, I propose an undirectmerce between both towns using Tulip town as an intermediatepoint, don''t worry about the breach issues, not only you have my word as a lord, in addition, we will have the authorities in Tulip acting as witness of our transactions" Said Alfonso.


    Oliver who was sitting in front of him, listening with caution.


    "By the looks of it, it doesn''t seem, that he wants to impose unreasonable demands" Though Carlo.


    Oliver, on the other hand, was a little perplexed.


    "This Alfonso Lockheart could easily demand more, and we won''t be able to do much, why isn''t he doing that?" Though Oliver.


    "I¡­ think is reasonable, however, to prepare the goods, we will need some time, the time also depends on what you which in specific" Said Oliver.


    "Mynd suffers from hunger, Mr.Oliver, of course, what we need the most, is food; the conditions of mynd makes its hard to have animals, that''s why, products like milk are hard to get, that''s why, I want you to send us animals, to be more concrete, I want cows and chickens, I know that you have treat with other towns and you have channels to provide us the amount that we require" Said Alfonso.


    Oliver though for some time before whispering something to his eunuch, who was at his right side.


    "I can indeed give you what you need, however, the cost of the food of the animals and everything must be taken in ount, plus, there is a possibility that the cows dies on the journey, that''s why, we can''t assure that the animals will get in perfect state" Said the man by the side of Oliver.


    "I can''t take responsibility for the delivery, however, I can pay and additional fee for the transport, however, there won''t be a tolerance for bad goods, you give me a total and you give me that total, in optimal conditions of course, I won''t ept a single cow or chicken missing, if not, the one who will have to answer for that, would be you" Said Alfonso with firmness.


    "Mr. Lockheart, let''s be reasonable, although the trip is not long, the travel to Tulip takes a least a month, on the journey, a lot of things could happen, and there is also the fact that there are thieves on the way" Said the man.


    "And that''s why I am paying an extra fee, of course, If you want to, I can send my man to escort you to Wastnd Valley, I won''t charge you for the protection, however, you will need to pay for the food of my people, if an ident might to ur on the way, that would be on my responsibility" Said Alfonso.


    "This will be the best choice; the only good job is the one that you do it yourself" Though Alfonso.


    "I agree to that, I will give you all the stock I have avable to sell, however, I have a counter proposition, I heard that, in your town, there is a person who sells something called ''Ambrosia'', correct?" Said Oliver.


    Alfonso was surprised.


    "How do you know that?" Asked Alfonso.


    "When something is good, the rumors fly, someone from Tulip town spread the rumor that there is a heavenlymedicine inWastnd Valley; in the current time, there is a disease that is killing people in all Leitol, that''s'' why, the rumor of this medicine has begun to enter the ears of important people, however, nobody dears to go find it because is in such faraway ce, not to mention¡­" Said Oliver while looking at Alfonso with some fear.


    "What?" Asked Alfonso.


    "I-I don''t want to say it" Said Oliver.


    "What is it?" Asked Alfonso.


    Oliver looked back at the man, who also denied with a pledging face, however, after the looking at Oliver, he knew that he couldn''t dodge the bullet, he entrusted his soul to the gods, he opened his mouth.


    "Be-because, that''s the residence of the, ma-ma- mad cri-cri-crippled prince" Said the man.


    When Alfonso heard what the man said, he almost couldn''t stop himself fromughing.


    "Crippled madman" Alfonso repeated the phrase in an intend to stop theugh that was escaping from his lips.


    However, to everyone on the room, it sounded that Alfonso was, once again, entering his "mad mode"


    ""It was good knowing you, you protected the lord, your services will be known for generations toe"" Though all the people in the room while looking at the poor man with pity on their eyes.


    The man looked at Alfonso, who was grabbing his stomach, and though this


    "He is probably thinking in ripping out my stomach, ahh, such a short life" Though the man.


    Funny, right?


    "Well, that''s quite the nickname you all gave me" Alfonso finally calmed down and said to everyone.


    The man, after seeing that Alfonso wasn''t nning to do something, make a sight of relieve.


    "Anyway, I indeed have ''Ambrosia'', in fact, I have one with me right now" Said Alfonso.


    He took out a small bottle from his pocket and an orange liquid could be seeing in a small bottle.


    Although the ''Ambrosia'' didn''t do anything for Alfonso anymore, he still carried with him just in case.


    "Oh! So, this is the famous magical elixir" Said Oliver while looking at the bottle.


    "It''s indeed magical, its color is very unusual" Said Carlo.


    "I want to receive this medicine instead of the money, what do you say?" Asked Oliver.


    Alfonso was nning to sell the Ambrosia, of course, however, he originally though that it will take him some time before he could sell it, after all, it was hard to introduce a new product on the market.


    "I agree, however, I will say it right now, this Ambrosia doesn''t cure you from the disease" Said Alfonso.


    "I know that, but it could be used as a pain killer, right?" Asked Oliver.


    "Well, sure, I guess" Said Alfonso.


    "Then, that''s enough, the worse thing of this disease it''s the intense pain that the patience suffer from it, if it doesn''t kill you itself, the disease would make you wish you were dead, I believe that there would be a lot of people willing to buy this medicine" Said Oliver.


    "I get it" Said Alfonso.


    "However, not a lot of people will be able to buy it" Added Alfonso.


    "Bad luck on them" Said the man besides Oliver.


    Alfonso didn''tmend on what the man said.


    "No matter where you are or when, I guess this how things are meant to be" Though Alfonso.


    The conversation ended like that, not wituoth Alfonso a huge of amount of nt of tea for his personal collection.


    "It''s a little bitte, how about both of you stay for the night" Said Oliver.


    Alfonso looked at Artemis who nodded.


    "Sure, I will be imposing myself them" Said Alfonso.


    The maids on the manor arranged everything for Alfonso and Artemis, they prepared two rooms one opposite to the other for them to sleep.


    Everything went smoothly, Alfonso and Artemis were invited to dinner, however, Alfonso said that he was too tired and he excuse himself.


    Artemis also didn''t go along.


    The room of Alfonso was twice the bigger that his own room in Wastnd Valley.


    "And this is a guess room, Oliver''s room must be huge" Though Alfonso.


    "Aren''t you going to sleep?" Asked Alfonso.


    "I don''t sleep, remember?" Asked Artemis.


    "You can rest though, Demeter usually close her eyes and doesn''t opened them until the next day" Said Alfonso.


    "She cks too much" Said Artemis.


    "Now that I think about it, if you don''t sleep, what do you do in your room at night?" Asked Alfonso.


    "I do mentally train, in order to gain my powers back, I need a lot of training, contrary to Demeter or you yourself, my powers aren''t that great" Said Artemis.


    Alfonso was impressed, he chatted a little bit with Artemis and then he turned out the lights and went to sleep.


    "¡­Artemis"


    "What is it?"


    "Is really awkward when you stared me like that went, I am trying to sleep" Said Alfonso.


    "Deal with it" Said Coldly Artemis.


    Alfonso was speechless.

 Chapter 232 - Dimitris Decision-part One-

    It waste at night, as usual Artemis was at Alfonso''s side, looking at the two moons on the sky.


    "I wonder if we will be able to go back to our original world" Though Artemis.


    As a goddess, and not just her, every god that the system brought, knew that they weren''t on earth, well, that''s not how they called it, however, you get the idea.


    "It seems that everything is good here, might as well go and sightseeing a little, however¡­" Artemis looked at Alfonso and her eyes turned red.


    "I will left a mark of the hunter just in case" Said Artemis.


    He turned invisible and went out of the room.


    In fact, this wasn''t the first time that Artemis did this, she liked to walk on the night, especially when there is moonlight.


    She went out of the manor and walked in a slow peace on the wealthy district of Peringrer.


    The road was dark and there was a lot of fog.


    However, for Artemis, this weather was actually quite nice.


    "I wonder why I like more this gloomy weather rather than the sunny one" Though Artemis.


    She walked out of the wealthy district, not without amusing herself with some sights. Dude to her powers her hearing sense it''s at least ten times stronger than normal humans.


    She didn''t had the tendency to eavesdropping, however, to be alert, she couldn''t shut down her senses.


    The voice of a man and a woman entered in her ears.


    "Mr. Kyle, are you sure that kid won''t suspect anything?"


    "I am sure, he has been buying medicine since three months ago, I make sure that any of those were the real one, however, I put a little bit of these little baby inside of each bottle"


    "What''s that?"


    "I don''t know, however, the young master said that this little buddy would make that old woman''s soul power deteriorate, a few more doses and her body won''t be able to maintain the use of her powers as a champion, she would be forced to not use her powers, and, the death disease will kill her, the best thing about this is, nobody would know how this happen"


    "Brilliant"


    "Poor little boy, he is killing his own mother without him noticing it, a shame, a shame indeed, oh, I have to go, that little boy will one of my men another doses in an hour, I need to give him this bottle"


    "You are even charging it for that!?"


    "Haha, of course I do"


    A door closing out sounded and everything went quiet.


    Artemis, who listened all of this, though deeply.


    "Humans, I always thought that they were somehow different from us, however, it seems that we are more alike than what I originally though" Though Artemis.


    She walked towards the house and saw a shadow walking in the darkness.


    Artemis''s eyes turned red and followed the man from behind.


    .....................¡­


    Dimitri went out of his house in silence, in fear that he would wake his mom up. He went out and walked on the dark streets.


    He get to one alley and waited for some time. After ten or more minutes, a man appeared in the alley, he was wearing a hat and a ck outfit.


    "You arete" Said Dimitri.


    "Its hard to find this you know" Said the man.


    "You are the first person to ever tell me to meet you in such circumstances" Said Dimitri.


    "The fact that you came here, proves that you are that desperate" Said the man.


    "You know that every scammer that sold me a fake dose was giving a good beating, right?" Said Dimitri.


    "Your nickname is the punisher between drug sellers, hehe" Said the man.


    "¡­Yours¡­ it''s the good stuff?" Said Dimitri.


    "Yep, but first thing¡­ the money?" Asked the man.


    Dimitri took out a few golden coins from his pocket and the man smiled, he passed two bottles to Dimitri, one was red colored and the other one was blue colored.


    "The red one is the medicine that you require" Said the man.


    "Good" Said Dimitri.


    He turned around to leave.


    "You don''t want to know about the second bottle" Said the man.


    "You rats, the only thing that isn''t fake in your products is the bad stuff" Said Dimitri.


    The man chuckle and left the alley, the only one who stood there was Dimitri, who looked at the red bottle and with some hesitation, he swallowed it.


    His head suddenly felt lighter and he smiled stupidly.


    "This gets through the day" Though Dimitri.


    He sat down on the alley and throw the bottle to one side. He didn''t notice though, that someone grabbed the bottle.


    The person open up the empty bottle and smell it.


    "Hallucinogens, how boring"


    Artemis kept the bottle and looked in silence at the young man. The young man stood there for a couple of hours before standing up and going back home.


    Artemis followed closely behind.


    ...................................................¡­.


    Dimitri, who was feeling a little numb, entered his house and lied down on his sofa. He looked at the direction of his mother, who was lying on the bed.


    "Damn it!" Though Dimitri.


    He was tired, he had to work all day long, just to buy the medicine that his mother needed, however, every time, the medicine would result in a scam.


    At first, he didn''t let that affect him, however, over time, everything piled up.


    So, he had to find a way to rx.


    That''s when he met a merchant that sold him this small elixir called "paradise".


    He knew that he shouldn''t buy it.


    It wasn''t right.


    It was just an escape from reality.


    However¡­ an escape from reality its exactly what he needed.


    "My heroine is infected with an incurable disease, my father betray us for just a couple of coins, all the nation wants my mom death, and I have to work almost all day just to buy something that isn''t gonna work" Lamented Dimitri.


    Life was too though.


    This was on his mind all the time.


    However, he couldn''t help but tear up when he looked at her mother on her bed, sleeping.


    "I am so sorry mom" Murmured Dimitri.


    He grabbed the bottle and put at the side of her mother drawer.


    He sat down at the foot of her bed and prepared to sleep.


    "Tomorrow, I have to wake up early" Though Dimitri.


    However, just as he was about to close his eyes, he suddenly shiver.


    "What¡­ what is that!?" Though Dimitri rmed.


    On the darkness of his living room, he saw a pair of red eyes looking at him.


    A silhouette emerged from the darkness.


    It was a good looking young man with long ck hair.


    Dimitri was to ask him who he was, however, he notice that something moved above him.


    "Mom!?" Asked Dimitri.


    "It seems that you didn''te here to kill us, young man" Said Mirana.


    The young man looked at her with a strange expression, and then, he looked back at Dimitri.


    "My name is Artemis" Said Artemis.


    "Nice to meet you, my name is Mirana, he is my only son, Dimitri" Said Mirana with politeness.


    Dimitri who was utterly confused, looked back at his mom.


    "Mom-"


    "Son, watch what are you gonna say, that young man over there, is a champion" Said Mirana.


    "A-a-a champion?" Though Dimitri.


    "You are wrong, I am not exactly a champion, however, I guess you can call me one" Answered Artemis.


    "Are you lying to this old woman, young man?" Asked Mirana.


    "I never lie" Said Artemis.


    "That''s a relieve then, I have been lied too much this couple of years" Said Mirana.


    "What are you doing here?" Asked Dimitri.


    "I followed you" Said Artemis.


    "Followed me!?" Said Dimitri.


    "Since when!?" Though Dimitri.


    "If you follow my son, you must have something you want, don''t you?" Asked Mirana.


    "Not exactly, to be honest, I just followed him out of the blue" Said Artemis.


    Mirana and Dimitri where confused.


    "However, it seems that your son is more perceptive that what I originally though, he managed to saw me, somehow" Said Artemis.


    "Please, you delivery let yourself been seeing, even I had a hard time finding you before you decide to show yourself" Though Mirana.


    "But, as you say, I have something I want, to be more precise, I have something to tell you" Said Artemis while looking at Mirana.


    "Please, speak" Said Mirana.


    Artemis looked at her and Dimitri


    "Are you aware that you only have three days before dying?"

 Chapter 233 - Dimitris Decision-part Two-

    Dimitri was astonished, he couldn''t believe what Artemis had just said.


    "Yeah, I know, I know my body really well" Said Mirana.


    Dimitri wasn''t out of his astonishment went another bomb fell onto his head.


    "M-mom?" Dimitri looked back at his mom.


    "My powers are weakling, as now, I don''t have many soul power to fight the disease" Said Mirana.


    "WHY DIDN''T YOU TELL ME SO!?" Shouted Dimitri.


    Mirana only chuckled. She stood up and embraced her son.


    "Child, you are an adult now, I am very proud if I must say it myself for rising such a strong and good kid, right now, your mother is very satisfied with life, I couldn''t ask for more, although I feel grieve for your father''s betrayal, I don''t actually hate him, because, If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t have you" Said Mirana.


    "Mom¡­"


    "If I am alive, more people wille and try to harm you, we have been in the run for almost three months, and I have to look how you be more and more miserable, I can''t allow this to continue, that''s why, I decided to resign to my fate¡­ What mother can watch silently when his only child is suffering?" Said Mirana.


    "That''s cowardly! I never, even once,ined about our situation, you are assuming things on your own!" Shouted Dimitri.


    She only smiled at his child and then looked back at Artemis.


    When Dimitri looked back, he saw that Artemis was grabbing a small bottle.


    "That''s¡­"


    "It''s your escaped, right?" Said Mirana.


    "Mom¡­I-"


    "Are you that stupid?" Interrupted Artemis.


    "What are you trying to say!?" Said Dimitri.


    "Have you not ever wonder howe, despite the fact that you ck out in the middle of a dangerous alley, you never get hurt or robbed?" Asked Artemis.


    "¡­" Dimitri wanted tot talk back but the reality suddenly shocked him.


    Dimitri looked at his mom with a stunned gaze.


    Mirana flicked her finger and a small blue me appeared in the chest of Dimitri, the me came back to the body of Mirana and then disappeared.


    Dimitri stood in silence for some time before finally talking


    "¡­Since when?" Asked Dimitri.


    "Since the beginning" Said Mirana.


    Dimitri suddenly though all the times that he was engrossed in his own fantasies, forgetting about everything and destroying himself, at his side, a shadow was always guarding him, always looking after him, protecting him without asking anything in return.


    Not matter how much he sinks in the abysm.


    The shadow will always protect him.


    Even if it means its death, it will always stay by his side.


    "That''s the love of a mother, as vast as the ocean" Though Artemis.


    "Mom¡­ I¡­ I¡­" Dimitri couldn''t contain it anymore and cried like a child in the embrace of his mother.


    "I am sorry I let you suffer so much, my child"


    "I am so sorry"


    Mirana also teared up and embrace his child with the utmost care, wiping his wet eyes.


    After some time, Dimitri looked at his mother, and then, with resoluteness, turned towards Artemis, who had seeing everything from the sides.


    Dimitri walked a few steps before kneeling in the floor.


    "I beg you, please save my mother" Said Dimitri.


    Artemis was surprised by the action of Dimitri.


    "What let you think I can save her?"Asked Artemis.


    "Because, if you follow me and know about my mother condition, you must have a way to solve this" Said Dimitri.


    "Aren''t you cheating on yourself?" Asked Artemis.


    However, to Artemis surprised, Dimitri kept his head on the ground.


    "You are my only hope, it doesn''t matter the price, it even doesn''t matter if I have to sell you my soul, please, please help my mother" Said Dimitri with a begging tone.


    "Dimitri¡­" Said Mirana.


    Artemis looked at the kneeling Dimitri for some time.


    "As a god, I shouldn''t interfere on this, after all, this isn''t on my business, is human problems" Though Artemis.


    She turned around and prepared to leave, when suddenly, she remembered something that Alfonso said to her.


    "It''s not a matter of which is better, it''s a matter of what you want to be, the goddess Artemis"


    "Or just Artemis"


    Those words suddenly echoed on her brain.


    She made a small smile and turned back once again.


    "Follow me" Said Artemis.


    ..........................................¡­


    Alfonso was happily sleeping.


    The weather of Peringrer was warmer than Wastnd Valley and it made it a perfectbination with Alfonso way of sleeping.


    Suddenly, a sound came into his ears.


    "A..o"


    "Mmm¡­"


    "Al¡­fo¡­"


    The sound be nosier, so Alfonso turned around.


    "Mmm¡­"


    "Wa¡­p"


    "Mmm¡­"


    "Wake up!"


    "What!"


    Alfonso couldn''t stand the voice anymore and waked up.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw a beautiful young woman with green eyes and ck long hair looking at him.


    In his sleeps, Alfonso grabbed the youngdy.


    "Wah!"


    "Artemis, five more minutes" Said Alfonso while closing his eyes.


    "Wha-wha-wha-" Artemis was also very confused and make a very, very strange, feminine voice.


    "Come, it''s really warm here~" Said Alfonso.


    "I-I-I-I" Artemis couldn''t think straight anymore.


    Just went Alfonso was about to enter into the arms of Morpheus, another voice entered his ears.


    "Woah! Mom, I think we shouldn''t look at this"


    "Child, remember, love doesn''t distinct in gender, everyone is free to love as they pleased, there is nothing to be embarrass"


    "I wasn''t talking about; I am talking about THE OTHER kind of situation that is about to start"


    When Alfonso heard the unknow voices, he suddenly opened his eyes and waked up.


    "Who are you?" Asked Alfonso with alertness.


    "I am sorry to interrupt your sleep, lord Alfonso, my name is Mirana, this is my child, Dimitri" Said Mirana while bowing towards Alfonso.


    "Hello, Lord Lockheart" Said Dimitri while bowing as well.


    "Hello, what is your business here?" Asked Alfonso.


    "I am sorry we are visiting you at these hours, however, this is a matter of life or death, and it couldn''t be dyed" Said Dimitri.


    "Well, although this a little inappropriate, I will listen to you, but first things first, let me chan-"


    "How long¡­"


    Before Alfonso could finish his sentence, he felt a murderous intenting from his side.


    "How long do you n on holding me like this in front of everyone!?" Shouted Artemis.


    When Alfonso looked at, he saw that he was hugging at Artemis.


    "Oh-oh"


    "A-L-F-O-N-S-O" Artemis got out of Alfonso''s embrace and lifted her arm.


    "Clench your teeth!" Shouted Artemis.


    "Ah! This brings back some memories"


    That was thest though of Alfonso before being skyrocket out of the room.


    ..........................................¡­


    "So, that''s the situation, I understand it now" Said Alfonso with a purple eye.


    "Mr. Artemis told us that, in order for her to help us, we needed toe to you, that''s why we came" Said Dimitri.


    "Well, first thing first, we need to know who are the people who want to kill your mother, those who you bought the medicine for" Said Alfonso.


    On the way to Alfonso''s room, Artemis tell Dimitri and her mother about the fake medicine and the n to kill Mirana without arising suspicion.


    "The death of a champion is something important in Leitol, especially if they die under unknow circumstances, however, if she died because of the disease, no one would be me for, truly a clever schemed" Said Alfonso.


    "I already put a mark of the hunter on the man, we can make a visit at any time" Added Artemis.


    "That son of a bitch, I WILL KILL HIM WITH MY OWN HANDS!" Said Dimitri in fury.


    "Wait, finding the cure its more important right now, for what you have said, it obvious that the man doesn''t have the cure for the disease, so, we have no other choice but to do it ourselves, luckily for us, we have someone that have the recipe for the cure" Said Alfonso.


    "Really!? You have the cure!?" Said Dimitri with happiness.


    "We have the recipe; however, weck an ingredient, in fact, one of the reasons we came here was to find someone to retrieve it for us in order to make the cure" Said Alfonso.


    "I will go and retrieve it!" Said Dimitri.


    "It''s not so easy, the ingredient that we need is far on the east, it will take at least a month to acquire it" Said Alfonso.


    "But¡­ My mother doesn''t have that time!" Shouted Dimitri.


    "Yeah, naturally, this would be in vain, however" Alfonso smiled.


    "Miss, you said that you are the champion of water, Miranda, correct?" Asked Alfonso.


    "That''s right" Answered Mirana.


    "If that is the case"


    Alfonso looked at Mirana.


    "I have an idea" then he looked back at Dimitri.


    "However, you will have to make a choice, young man "

 Chapter 234 - Love Is Selfish

    "Miss Aphrodite" Said Cat one.


    "What is it?"


    "Don''t you notice something strange?"


    Cat one looked at the sides, Aphrodite turned to look and knew what Cat one was talking about.


    From the sides, all kind of couples where doing¡­ some extreme proofs of affection, so say the less, even Cat one was a little embarrasses.


    On the other side, Aphrodite looked a little bit too rxed when she looked at the scene.


    "It isn''t beautiful? Love is in the air, Ahh~ this is what I wanted to see, that cold ce is too dried of love, however, it seems that this ce is worthy of my presence!" Said Aphrodite.


    "I don''t think this is how it normally is" Murmured Cat one.


    "You think so? Well nevertheless, it still enjoyable, the sight that''s it!" Said cheerfully Aphrodite.


    Cat one looked at her with suspicion.


    "My lord told us that we shouldn''t create trouble, remember?" Said Cat one.


    "But¡­ I didn''t do anything!?" Reproached Aphrodite.


    "¡­" Cat one didn''t buy it.


    "If you say that, you won''t mind doing a little experiment with me right?" Said Cat one.


    "What¡­ what are you going to do?" Said Aphrodite.


    Cat one didn''t say anything and just grabbed Aphrodite by the hand. She went to the right and waited there.


    Soon, the couples that were all lovey-dovey on the other side seemed to wake up, they looked at each other looking embarrassed, they quickly let go of each other and went on their way.


    Cat one looked at Aphrodite with ck lines on her head.


    "¡­ Well?" Said Cat one.


    "Well~ Maybe, just maybe~ I forgot about my ability to pull out the lust in other people"


    "My lord will scold me!" Said Cat one in frustration.


    "Do-Don''t worry, I¡­ let me think for some seconds"


    Aphrodite stop it and grabbed her chin.


    Meanwhile, the people at their surroundings began, especially those who were near here, began to act even more¡­ passionate.


    For example¡­


    "Hurry up! A couple it''s taken their clothes at my side!" Shouted Cat one.


    "Wait! I am on it!" Said Aphrodite.


    More and more couples began to get nude while Cat one couldn''t bear it anymore and closed her eyes.


    "Hurry!" Shouted Cat one.


    "Okay!"


    Aphrodite take a deep breath and suddenly her body copsed.


    The people at their side began to recover their awareness and suddenly felt embarrassed by the situation, almost thirty people grabbed their unfolded clothes and dispersed, leaving the street almost empty.


    "Open your eyes, its over" Said Aphrodite.


    Cat one opened her eyes and saw the body of Aphrodite on the ground.


    "Aphrodite, are you okay?" Asked Cat one.


    "Yep, I am, however, I will have to ask you for carrying my body back to the inn" Said Aphrodite.


    Cat one was about to grab Aphrodite when she suddenly stopped.


    "Miss Aphrodite" Said Cat one


    "Yes?"


    "¡­" Cat stayed in silence.


    "Cat one?" Asked Aphrodite once again.


    Suddenly, Cat one turned around and looked at the emptiness.


    "How is this possible¡­" Though Cat one.


    "Hey Aphrodite"


    "What is it?"


    "¡­No, its nothing" Answered Cat one


    "Maybe my senses are ying a bad joke to me"


    "Hey~ Cat one~" Replied Aphrodite.


    "Nothing, I just though¡­ something, let''s get going" Said Cat one.


    Io grabbed Aphrodite on her back and went back to the inn, however, something didn''t felt right.


    "Aphrodite, what did you do back there?" Asked Cat one.


    "Is an ability of mine, [Love is in the air], it''s an ability that make the lust inside people flow out, as you saw, however, it seems that, because I haven''t use it in a long time, the effect was worse than I thought " Said Aphrodite.


    Cat one listened carefully to Aphrodite exnation, however, in her face, one could see that something was bothering her.


    "Cat one, are you okay?" Asked Aphrodite.


    "Yeah¡­ hey, can I ask you something?" Said Cat one.


    "What?"


    "This might sound crazy but¡­are you perhaps¡­ out of your body?" Asked Cat one.


    Aphrodite was stunned.


    "Excuse me?" Asked Aphrodite.


    "I know, I know, however, something doesn''t feel right, your voice¡­ it doesn''te from your body, this might just be my imagination but¡­ I think¡­ that your voicees from my front instead of my back" Said Cat one.


    "What, are you saying that I am some kind of ghost?" Said Aphrodite.


    "No, I am not saying that but¡­"


    "Because you wouldn''t be wrong"


    "Eh?"


    "That you are absolutely right, I am a ghost, at the moment at least" Said Aphrodite.


    Cat one suddenly felt that the body on her back, she looked in front however, it was as empty as before.


    "What do you mean by that?" Asked Cat one.


    "Hehe, what I am talking about indeed" Said Aphrodite.


    Cat one''s breath be a little more agitated, however, it onlysted for some seconds.


    She took a deep breath and then focused her eyes to the front.


    She closed her eyes and her breath returned to normal.


    "You are saying that you are a ghost huh?"


    "Might, might not~" Said the voice.


    "Then, you don''t need your body, I guess I can leave it here, right?" Said Cat one.


    "Wait! Wait! I am sorry, okay, I am sorry" Said Aphrodite.


    "Then, how are you doing this? Howe your voicees from a different ce" Said Cat one.


    "Well, to tell you the true¡­ you can say that, right now, I am indeed some kind of ghost" Said Aphrodite.


    "Care to exin?"


    "Let just call it my ethereal form, when I am in this form, the auras inside my body disappear, after all, without me, my body is just an empty shell, however, I can''t stay too far away from my body, because my connection with it will be thinner and thinner " Said Aphrodite.


    "I see, that''s exin why I was hearing your voice in a different ce"


    "It surprised my though, you can''t even see my mouth, your senses are very well developed to notice that"


    "My master is very strict in terms on my senses, it''s the basic of the basics when ites to hunting, that''s why, noticing something like that it wasn''t that hard" Exined Cat one.


    "Master?"


    "Master Artemis, you didn''t know?" Asked Cat one.


    "That Artemis actually epted a student, what the-" Aphrodite was stunned.


    "Master is a good person" Said Cat one.


    "Are we talking about the same person, right?" Asked Aphrodite.


    "Why don''t you get along with her by the way?" Asked Cat one.


    This was actually a question she had for a really long time, these two fought like there was no tomorrow, and, apparently, there wasn''t a good reason for it.


    "Hmph! That stupid Artemis always treated me like a frivolous person, like I an idiot, what? Just because I like to express my nature as it is, she looks down on me, it''s not fair!" Said Aphrodite with frustration.


    "What''s more, Alfonso also favored her a lot! Even though she is like that! Even though I am just as pretty and even more! All because this stupid outfit!" Said Aphrodite.


    "¡­As I know¡­"


    "My master has been with my lord the most, in his hardest times, she was with him¡­I don''t think it has anything to do with her appearance, my lord isn''t that kind of person" Said Cat one.


    "¡­" Aphrodite didn''t answer.


    "Don''t you suffer?" Asked Aphrodite.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you suffer when you must endure that feeling inside your heart, you know what I a talking about" Said Aphrodite.


    Cat one stayed in silence for some seconds before finally saying.


    "Somethings must note out to the light, if I do¡­"


    Cat one smiled bitterly.


    "If I do, I will put not only Wastnd Valley, but even the life of my lord in danger, I can afford that" Said Cat one.


    Aphrodite looked at her.


    "But you already did, didn''t you?" Said Aphrodite.


    A memory of a tattoo in the hand of Alfonso surged in Cat one.


    "¡­" Cat one didn''t answer.


    "Love is selfish indeed" Answered Aphrodite.

 Chapter 235 - A Risky Way To Get Money

    "Excuse me, little girl"


    "¡­"


    "Little girl, excuse me"


    "¡­"


    "Little girl!"


    "I am not a little girl"


    Cat one was on her way towards the inn, it was already prettyte and everyone should be back, so she grabbed Aphrodite and when on her way, however, after taken a few steps, an olddy saw her and had been bothering her for almost five minutes.


    "Excuse my rudeness!" Said the old woman.


    "¡­" Cat one didn''t answered.


    "Miss, are you perhaps the rumored ''walking aphrodisiac''!?" Said the old woman.


    "What the- since when did I had such a disgusting nickname!?" Asked Cat one.


    "Don''t get mad, miss! It''s because we didn''t the identity of you that we put you that nickname"


    "We?"


    "Yeah,let me introduce myself, my name is Beatrice, I was there, when¡­ that happened, I could notice that, after you two left, the phenome also disappeared, the affected ones reunited and we began our search for you both" Said Beatrice.


    "What give us away?" Asked Cat one.


    "Well, that" Said Beatrice while signaling Aphrodite aka the mummy.


    "¡­Okay, then, you found us, what do you want?" Asked Cat one.


    "I- well, I was wondering if you perhaps¡­ reply the effect¡­ once more" Said Beatrice.


    "What? Why?"


    "Well, you see¡­ you know, as we grow older, we lost interested in ex and such, however, after tasting in one more time, somethinginside that awaken, its like we are young again, however, after you left, the feeling disappeared with you, that''s why¡­" Said Beatrice.


    "¡­" Cat one was speechless.


    "Look, just one more round, that''s all we ask" Insisted the old woman.


    "¡­"


    "Ah! I know, you want money right!? Sorry, how could I forget about it, how about 20 pieces of gold eac?" Said the old woman.


    "¡­"


    "Okay, Okay! I got it, one hundred, one hundred gold coins eac!"


    "¡­"


    "500 gold coins eac! That''s myst offert, be reasonable, youngdy, this old woman isn''t made of money!"


    "¡­Okay" Finally Cat one agree.


    Cat one followed the olddy while grinning on her insides.


    "My lord would be happy" She though.


    "Cat one, aren''t we kind of disobeying Alfonso''s remark to not cause troubles?" Asked Aphrodite.


    "It''s a lot of money, my lord would be happy" Said Cat one.


    "¡­ How about my opinion?"


    "Want me to tell my lord about the small incident of today?"


    "I didn''t say anything "


    "That''s more like it"


    Cat one and Aphrodite went on their way towards a house on the wealthy zone of Peringrer were a lot of old couples that were looking anxiously.


    "Here we are, I brought then here!" Shouted the old woman.


    ""Oh!""


    Five couples greet them with respect, however, to Cat one, these couples weren''t persons, they were bags of money with mouths.


    "Hurry up, we need to go back to the inn soon" Said Cat one.


    "Okay" Said Aphrodite.


    Her unmoved body finally make some movement, she lifted her finger and, in and instant, the room was fill with a pink aura.


    "Dear~"


    "Darling, you look so handsome"


    In an instant the couples began¡­ how to describe it?


    Let''s put in a nice fancy word¡­


    Bhanalia.


    Cat one, who was blind by money, suddenly heard the multiple sounds of loving couples and woke up, she saw the scene and her face was a mix of embarrassment and ugliness.


    "Aphrodite, maybe I made a mistake" Said Io.


    "Why?"


    "You don''t feel anything by seeing¡­ this?"


    "No, not really, is just the manifestation of love at its maximum, what''s wrong with that?" Said Aphrodite.


    "No, this isn''t normal at all! Let''s just go back" Said Cat one.


    "Sorry, can''t do that"


    "Why!?"


    "I don''t think they will let us go away, look" Said Aphrodite.


    Cat one looked back and saw the fierce eyes of beast¡­ no¡­ the fierce eyes of the couples looking at her with a strange face.


    "Young miss, don''t you dare slip away~"


    "Yeah, you made a transaction, you must be truthful to your words"


    "Yeah, young miss, we will not let you get away until we are done, in more than one way"


    Cat one looked at the couples with some frightening in her eyes.


    "My lord, I messed up really bad this time" Though Cat one.


    ............¡­


    "So, basically, no one hase yet?" Asked Dionisius.


    "Nope, no one" Said Demeter.


    "Where those four run out to?" Asked Hygeia.


    "Don''t know, however, I don''t think anything happen to them, so they should be here by any moment"


    "How do you know that?"


    "I smell ''bitchiness'' on the air" Said Demeter.


    "HEY! WHO ARE YOU CALLING A SLUT!" A voice came from outside the room, after some seconds a mummy entered the room.


    "I didn''t say slut though" Answered Demeter.


    "It the same!" Said Aphrodite.


    "We are back" Another voice came from outside.


    Cat one entered with two big bags, he put then at one side and sat down on the floor with her knees on her head.


    "Are you okay?" Asked Demeter.


    "I have a long night, don''t ask about it" Said Cat one.


    Demeter, Dionisius and Hygeia turned to look at Aphrodite.


    "Don''t know why she is so melodramatic all she did was watch some old couples doing fe***, culin** *, o and there was also this hardcore an** as well as double p*****as well as some ***** and ****and finally a huge bu****" Said Aphrodite.


    Sorry, this novel is family friendly. If you know the words, then you are sick my friend.


    "¡­" Demeter was so stunned that her usual smile face turned ugly.


    Hygeia covered the ears of Dionisius while he only just had a huge interrogation sign on his head.


    "Wha-, what do you think are you saying with a kid around!?" Said Hygeia with a face as red as a tomato.


    "There isn''t any kid here though" Said Aphrodite.


    "Aphrodite, you are as filthy as usual!" Said Demeter.


    "Hmph! You are just not funny" Said Aphrodite.


    After some minutes of exnation and making sure that Aphrodite won''t say those words again, Demeter spoke


    "Speaking of which, where is the soul of the party?"


    "Yeah, where is my lord?" Asked Cat one.


    "Uncle hasn''te back yet" Said Dionisius.


    "Should we look for him?" Asked Hygeia.


    "Nah, she is with Artemis, nothing should happen to them, at the very least, Artemis should have used her soul spirit to warn me" Said Demeter.


    "They might have some business, after all, Alfonso won''t miss his sleep no matter what, he is quite scary went he doesn''t sleep his eight hours" Said Demeter.


    "Yeah, he bes quite the grumpy guy when he doesn''t sleep" Added Cat one.


    "I saw him once when we woke him up thirty minutes earlier, he almost kill me with his re" Chuckle Hygeia.


    "Tell me about it, I once woke him up because he asked me to, and he didn''t talk to me the entire day" Said Aphrodite.


    "If you are gonna bad at my back, at the very least, shut up the door"


    A voice suddenly came from the outside, when everyone looked back, they saw a man with half of his hair ck and purple eyes looking at them.


    ""My lord/ Alfonso/ Uncle"" Everyone looked at him with some guilty on their eyes.


    "We will talk about this some other day, let me introduce you to some people,e inside" Said Alfonso.


    When Alfonso said that, a young man with ck hair and green eyes and a woman with long ck hair and ck eyes entered.


    "Let me introduce them, they are Dimitri and Mirana, theye here in order to get the cure for the deathly disease" Said Alfonso.


    "Hello, nice to meet you, my name is Mirana and this one here is my son Dimitri" Said Mirana.


    "Hello" Said Dimitri.


    "So now that everyone is here, lets began this meeting" Said Alfonso.

 Chapter 236 - Wanted Man

    "Champions are anomalies on this world, all of sudden, normal humans be something else, however, among champions there is clear distinction, the normal champions and the elemental ones, the elementals are the champions that have¡­ let''s call it an extra, and that is our invulnerable form" Said Mirana.


    "Invulnerable form?" Asked Io.


    "That''s right, the invulnerable form is a special way that let us be invulnerable to physical and soul attacks¡­ at least for some time, of course, if we could use this ability infinitely, we wouldn''t be afraid of even emperors and the such¡­ we can use this ability only once, after that, we must paid a heavy penalty¡­ and that price is to lose our powers as a champion" Said Mirana.


    "Lo-lose your powers!?" Asked Io.


    "Exactly, as for why, well, there is a good reason¡­ the invulnerable form not only give us a practically immortal body for some time¡­ it give us another plus¡­" Said mirana while taking a deep breath.


    "We can summon a god, of course, the god will take our body"


    "What!?" Io was surprised.


    Not only her, everyone was surprised, the only ones who weren''t surprised were Alfonso and Artemis, however, that was because they had heard this before they came.


    "The manifestation of a god is only possible when you are on the emperor level that is basis, however, have you ever asked, why this happen?" Asked Mirana.


    Nobody answered.


    "The reason is simple, the human body can''t support the incredible will of a god, the champion in question will shatter without leaving anything behind, however, emperors are different, they have their own will power that is in harmony with the will of a god, that''s why, their bodies don''t get crushed by the god itself" Said Mirana.


    "So, the reason an elemental champion can summon a god is because of their invulnerable form right?" Said Artemis.


    "Correct, in our invulnerable form, our physical body can''t get crushed by the will of a god, on the other hand, is consumes a lot of soul power to summon a god, that''s why, after the invulnerable form ends, the god will leave the body taking a good amount of it, that''s why, the champion will lose their powers as a champion" Exined Mirana.


    "I see¡­" Said Io.


    "That''s why people are scared of us, even kings, because we call go in all suicide attack that guarantees that our opponent will die with us" Chuckled Mirana.


    "Quite the nasty ability" Said Alfonso.


    "It''s a once-in-a-time saver, however, yes it is" Said Mirana.


    "How long can you remain in your invulnerable form without summoning a god?" Asked Demeter.


    "Once every ten years" Said Mirana.


    "That long?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Yes"


    "How many elemental champions are by the way?" Asked Artemis.


    "As far as I know, there is five, the thunder emperor, Karl Boltor; the queen of winds, Alisson Veritia; The scorching sun, Reynold Terkin; The night king, Invincible Underheavens and me" Said Mirana.


    "Three of the four dragon families¡­ then, what about the Pentagate family?" Asked Io.


    "The Pentagate family is incredible mysterious, although the young masters of the Pentagate family are always on the light, the master of the family, doesn''t appear on the public" Said MIrana.


    "Isnt the master of the family the father of Lucio?" Asked Alfonso.


    "No, the master of the Pentagate family is an old foggy, nobody knows how he does it, but, he has lived since the epoch of the first generation of the Lockheart family, however there is something that everyone champion knows¡­"


    "He isn''t a champion" Said Mirana.


    "What!?" Alfonso was stunned.


    The master of the Pentagate family wasn''t a champion!?


    "Impossible!" Said Alfonso.


    "My mom has been an important person since she be a champion, whatever she says, is true" Said Dimitri.


    "But¡­ how are you so sure about it?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Because of his special ability" Interrupted Dionysius.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Immortally is only an ability that gods can have, no human should ever step in the boundaries of immortality, no god would give a mortal the ability to live forever" Said Dionysius.


    "Exactly, that''s why, he, by no means, is a champion, even now, people are trying to figure out, what the hell is that guy, among the four families, the Pentagate family maybe the weakest, however, not even the emperor himself would dare to push the Pentagate family to the limit" Said Mirana.


    "I see¡­" Said Alfonso.


    "The Pentagate family, it seems that I have to be more careful with them¡­" Thought Alfonso,


    "Anyway, the think that matters here is that, we will try to make an antidote here, for the deathly disease by summoning the water goddess, Maria" Exined Alfonso.


    "How are you nning to do that? A god isn''t someone that you can causally ask things¡­ you know that better than anyone" Said Aphrodite.


    "In my invulnerable form, I transform into an aquatic form, when the goddess descend, the water in my body will have the energy of a goddess, it will be more than enough to take a little bit of the water and that should do the trick" Said Mirana.


    "It''s a good n, hwoever, we will only have ten seconds before the summoning ends and I go back to my human form, by then, I won''t have my power as a champion and the disease will spread onto my body, I would only have one hour before I die" Said Mirana.


    "That''s why, Hygeia, before making anything, you would go to the other room and take all the preparations you need to make the antidote, remember you will only have fifty nine minutes, at the most to prepare the antidote" Said Alfonso.


    Hygeia panicked.


    "I know is a lot, however, you are an extraordinary medic, I know you will do it" Said Alfonso.


    Hygeia nodded.


    "Dimitri"


    "Yes?"


    "You remember our deal right?" Said Alfonso.


    "Yes, I know" Said Dimitri.


    "Good, then, go and make your preparations Hygeia, we will start when you are ready" Said Alfonso.


    "G-got it"


    ..........................................¡­..


    An hourter, Hygeia gave the signal and went to the other room.


    Everyone make a circle around Mirana.


    "Everything is ready" Said Alfonso.


    Mirana nodded.


    She looked back at Dimitri who looked anxious.


    "Don''t worry, It will be fine" Said Mirana.


    "Mom¡­"


    Mirana took a deep breath and closed her eyes


    "Let''s start"


    The soul power on the environment began to condense.


    "Incredible, so this is the power on elemental champion" Though Alfonso.


    The soul particles began to take a blue color and gathered around Mirana.


    "[Aquatic Form]"


    Mirana''s body began to transform, It took a deep blue color.


    It started with her fingers, all the way to her chest and finally her head, everything transformed into water.


    Mirana opened her eyes and her iris had disappeared leaving only white.


    "[GOD SUMMONING]!" Shouted Mirana.


    *PUM**PUM*


    Thunder suddenly descended from the skies.


    The rain began to intensify.


    "Is this goes on, this will not be rain anymore but a flood!" Shouted Alfonso.


    The drops of water increased their size and speed, the clouds in the skies were as dark as the night.


    "Ugh!"


    Everyone felt their souls trembling.


    "Dimitri! Io!" Shouted Alfonso.


    "Don''t worry, these two had a weak soul power, that''s why they cked out" Said Demeter.


    Alfonso''s soul power, as well as the other four gods created a small barrier that deflected the pressure, however, they couldn''t help but kneel on the floor.


    "And this is only 1% of the soul power of a god" Added Dionysius.


    "Fuck me" Though Alfonso.


    Finally, Mirana stood up, she stretched her body while looking at her surroundings.


    She looked at Alfonso and Alfonso couldn''t help but bleed from his eyes and ears.


    "Mortal, you are the one that we are looking for" Said ''Mirana'' in an imposing voice.

 Chapter 237 - A Deathly Gift

    "What?" Alfonso was stunned.


    "You, with the demonic power of time" Said "Mirana".


    No, the one currently speaking was the goddess of water, Maria.


    "My brothers and sisters think that you shall be observer, as for me¡­"


    Maria walked towards Alfonso.


    "I prefer to eradicate the small three before it gets too tall" Said Maria.


    "ALFONSO, RUN!"


    A voice woke up Alfonso, he immediately turned to flee.


    "A futile effort"


    The voice of Maria was omnipotent.


    The ears of Demeter and Artemis bleed while Aphrodite was pushed back, as for Dionisius, as he was the nearest, he fainted out.


    Alfonso wanted to run; however, a force grabbed his body. He went all the way to be in front of the goddess.


    "There must be some kind of misunderstanding here!" Said Alfonso.


    "me yourself only, the power of time must be eradicated, SHE must be eradicated" Said Maria.


    "[YING-YANG DOMAIN]"


    "[MARK OF THE HUNTER]"


    Demeter''s eyes turned ck and white while Artemis''s eyes turned red, both of them went on the attack!


    "Let him go!" Shouted Demeter.


    "Hmph" Maria didn''t even move.


    The yellow scythe on Demeter''s hand only passed the aquatic form of Maria, not making a single injury.


    "Artemis! Tell me her weak points!" Shouted Demeter.


    However, to her surprise, Artemis wasn''t moving, she was stood on her ce.


    "There is none¡­"


    "What!?"


    "There are no weak points¡­" Said Artemis with a weak voice.


    "Impossible¡­"


    Maria didn''t even turn around.


    "Die" Said Maria.


    She lifter her arm and went for Alfonso''s neck!


    "Alfonso!"


    "No!"


    Both Artemis and Demeter shouted desperately, however, neither could do anything.


    However, just as Maria''s arm was about to put and end to Alfonso''s life¡­


    "Hehe"


    A smallugh could be heard.


    "What?" Maria was suddenly surprised.


    She looked back at Alfonso, she notices that something wasn''t right.


    "His eyes¡­"


    To her surprise, the eyes of Alfonso, both, were green!


    "It just me, or the kid is getting more and more shameful, actually telling me to help him~" The voice of Alfonso suddenly turned more¡­ mocking.


    Alfonso grabbed Maria''s arm.


    That''s right, he actually grabbed it!


    "Impossible!" Said Maria.


    She tried to took out her arm, to her surprise, she couldn''t move!


    "What!?"


    "Just a small trick, actually, I can''t do anything to you" Said Alfonso.


    "Hehe, however¡­"


    Alfonso''s smile grew bigger and bigger.


    "I wonder how much time you have left~"


    "You!" Maria was enraged.


    She! A goddess, has actually be mocked by a mere human!


    "You will pay for this humiliation!" Said Maria.


    "Be my guess, little girl, however¡­ let me tell you something before you go¡­"


    Alfonso grabbed her face, and, with a crazy face, he said¡­


    "The next time you appear before me" Alfonso licked his mouth.


    "I will eat you"


    Alfonso''s hand grabbed a piece of Maria''s hair and pulled it off!


    Maria''s face contracted a little and her eyes closed up.


    Everything returned to normal and Mirana''s body returned to normal leaving the invulnerable form.


    "Whups" Alfonso grabbed Mirana''s body who was falling down.


    "Quite the good figure~" Murmured Alfonso.


    "That''s enough" A voice inside his head suddenly sounded.


    "That''s the way you talk to your savior~?"


    "We both know that you did this because you wanted that thing that you have in your hand"


    Alfonso looked at the cut hair of Maria which, for some strange reason, was still in the invulnerable form.


    "Hehe, indeed"


    Alfonso took the hair and crushed it with his hand, leaving only a pond of water .


    Suddenly Alfonso''s aura changed, his aura turned greener and his smiled be wider and wider.


    "Ah~ that''s the good stuff, well I will be going now"


    Alfonso closed his eyes and his smile suddenly disappeared returning to his usual expression.


    "What have I done?" Though Alfonso.


    Of course, the one who helped him was Chrono, however, he knew that he had to paid a huge price.


    "However, I don''t know what that price was, the hair of a true god, what the hell do you n to do that?" Pondered Alfonso.


    "Everyone is alright?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Yeah, somehow" Said Artemis.


    "Alfonso, was that¡­?"


    "Yeah¡­" Said Alfonso.


    "You should not let him out that easily!" Said Artemis.


    "I didn''t have a choice, did I?" Said Alfonso.


    "¡­" Artemis wanted to refute; however, she couldn''t find the words to do so.


    "Anyway, I will give this water to Hygeia, take care of everyone her" Said Alfonso.


    Then, he departed from the ce.


    ..........................................¡­


    In the haway, Alfonso stopped at Hygeia''s room.


    *Knock* *Knock*


    "My lord! What was everything just no-"


    "Here, the water" Said Alfonso.


    "Thanks , my lord, are you-"


    "I will be going now then"


    Alfonso closed the door and left the door.


    He went out of the room without looking back and went outside.


    "Ha,ha,ha" Alfonso was grasping for air as he went out of the inn as fast as he could.


    "Why?"


    "Why!?"


    Alfonso couldn''t help but repeat on his mind.


    He touched his head and smacked his head hard in a wall.


    *PUM*


    "GET OUT OF MY HEAD!" Shouted Alfonso.


    "THIS RAGE!" Said Alfonso.


    .......................................¡­..


    "What did you do to the kid this time?" Asked Prometheus.


    "Hehe, did you notice?" Said Chrono.


    "Well, I won''t be able to help the kid for some time, that''s why, I need to leave some¡­ insurance, so that he doesn''t get himself killed" Said Chrono with a cheeky smile.


    "What do you leave inside him?"


    "Hehe, that''s a surprise, after all, you don''t want to see what the kid is capable up when he left himself get consumed~?" Asked Chrono.


    "Are you talking about¡­"


    "Hehe, things will get fun for now on¡­" Said Chrono while looking at the two blue hairs on his hands.


    ..........................................¡­.


    After some time, Alfonso went back to the inn, feeling calmer now.


    "How is everyone doing?" Asked Alfonso while entering the room.


    "Everything is good, Hygeia gave the medicine to Miss Mirana a few minutes ago" Said Io.


    "When did you wake up?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Fifteen minutes ago" Said Io.


    "How is her?"


    "She is sleeping" Answered Io.


    "And Dimitri?"


    "He hasn''t wake up just yet" Said Io.


    "Ok, let''s get out of here after those two wake up, I don''t think that the apparition of a god passed without notice, some people are going to investigate this, and we better not be here when theye" Said Alfonso.


    "I understand" Said Io.


    "Good, let Dimitri know that I will be waiting for him, he has to paid his part of the deal after all" Said Alfonso.


    "As my lord wishes" Said Io.


    Alfonso went outside, he sat down on the hallway and waited for some time.


    A person appeared on the hallway.


    The person looked at Alfonso for some time, before talking


    "Why do you have to get into what is not your business?" Said the man.


    "I will warm you, don''t bother these two anymore, they are under the protection of Wastnd Valley, I will do as I have never seen you" Said Alfonso.


    "¡­Ho? that''s quite the treat, however, do you have the ability to keep up those words?" Said the man.


    "¡­" Alfonso stood up and took out his eyepatch.


    "For some reason, I am currently really mad, so, don''t push me, or else, I will make you paid the price for your words" Said Alfonso.


    Alfonso didn''t know why he was feeling so angry; however, he knew that a sudden amount of rage was filling his head.


    "¡­" The man looked at Alfonso for some minutes before sighing.


    "Very well then, I will let my benefactor know your words, however, I still haven''t heard your name" Said the man.


    "Alfonso, Alfonso Lockheart" Said Alfonso.


    "Very well, prince, I hope that you can keep your confidenceter on" Said the man.


    He left the site, leaving Alfonso alone in the dark.


    "What did you do to me now? Chrono"

 Chapter 238 - Rules

    "I am afraid that is worse than what we though" Said Demeter.


    "What do you mean?" Asked Artemis.


    Alfonso was currently in the room with Demeter , Artemis and Dionysius.Originally, the n was to leave Peringrer town as soon as Hygeia gave the antidote to Mirana, the reason? Simple, Alfonso didn''t want anything to do with the people persecuting Mirana.


    Of course, Dimitri opposed this, he wanted to settle things with that hurt his mother and him.


    However, Alfonso already predicted this.


    "My condition to help you is that you won''t try to get revenge, nor would you try to look out for the mastermind behind everything"


    This was the condition that Alfonso made Dimitri make in order to help him.


    Of course, Alfonso didn''t know that this was going to develop in the current situation, if not, he wouldn''t had help them.


    "Alfonso" Said Demeter.


    "Yes?"


    "What do you exactly feel?"


    "I feel¡­ now, pretty calm actually" Said Alfonso.


    "¡­" Demeter didn''t say anything.


    "Demeter¡­ is what I think is it?"


    "I am afraid so, however, the good thing is that he didn''t take too much, otherwise¡­"


    "Can you tell me what is happening?"


    "Well¡­ Here is the thing, you know that champions are basically humans with the will of the gods right?" Said Demeter.


    "Well, yeah¡­" Said Alfonso.


    "You know why gods usually pick babies to bestow their will?" Said Dionysius.


    "No¡­"


    "Because the will of a newborn is weak¡­ so they can''t oppose" Said Demeter.


    "Can someone refuse to be a champion?" Asked Alfonso.


    "In theory¡­ yes, however, there has never been a case before¡­" Said Artemis.


    "Wait¡­ what are you trying to say is that¡­." Alfonso face paled.


    "Yes, I am afraid¡­" Said Demeter.


    "You have be the champion of Chrono" Added Dionysius.


    "IMPOSSIBLE!" Shouted Alfonso.


    "¡­." Demeter didn''t know what to say.


    "But¡­ but how! That kid is death! What appeared in front of me is only a fragment of his soul!" Said Alfonso.


    "To be fair, Chrono isn''t death¡­ or to be more specific, he CAN''T die" Said Demeter.


    "What do you mean?"


    "In the war against the titans, Zeus kill a few, however, he only locked down the leader, our father Chrono, isn''t the Tartarus, although you humans said that it was to torment him for all eternity¡­the true is, father was too powerful, even for us, so, Zeus and the others pray for help, at the end, the only one who help us was grandmother" Said Demeter.


    "Are you talking about Gea?"


    "That''s right, she help us in the war, however, she had a condition, and that condition was that we couldn''t go for the finishing blow¡­ she used her powers to divide the power of Chrono in four, in exchange for her own soul¡­ she was so damaged that she had to go sleep for a really, really long time, that''s why I assume her ce as the mother earth, however, the majority of my old powers came from her" Said Demeter.


    "So¡­ are you telling me that he is alive?" Said Alfonso.


    "Well, you can barely call that living¡­ but, yes" Said Artemis.


    "You have to be fucking kidding me¡­" Said Alfonso powerless.


    "Anyway, it seems that he forcefully nted his will inside you¡­ now, you can use his powers more freely"Said Demeter.


    "What does his will has to do with my sudden anger?"


    "The will represent the nature of the god in question and some characteristic of the god will pass to his or her champion, for example, when Artemis eventually passes her will to Io, she will have her disgust for males, as for me, when I pass my will to Anastasia, she will love nature" Said Demeter.


    "Chrono was a mad man" Said Dionysius.


    "Destruction and killing, at the end of his days, which was all he could think¡­ the absolute hate for all living things¡­ you have inherited some of that" Said Dionysius.


    "¡­" Alfonso was frustrated.


    He know what he had, however, he couldn''t do anything about it.


    "This is the worst" Murmured Alfonso.


    "However, not everything is lost, there is a solution" Said Artemis.


    "There is?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Yeah, but is not easy¡­ the reason that we, gods, call heretics those who have will is because they have the power to oppose the gods, our wills, with their own, so, in other words¡­"


    "I have to develop my own will in order to defeat his?" Said Alfonso.


    "Yes" Said Artemis.


    "However, is not easy" A voice came from outside the room.


    It was Aphrodite.


    "The search for the will is not something that you do in one night, it takes years and years, people normally would die before even getting close to finding a clue about the will" Said Aphrodite.


    "Aphrodite?"


    "I felt the repulsive will of Chrono, so I came" Said Aphrodite.


    "Your inner self, your own nature, which is what we call will" Said Artemis.


    "When you find your true self, you will find your will, that''s the best advice we can give you" Said Demeter.


    "I don''t get it¡­"


    "You will have to" Said Demeter.


    "Uncle"


    Dionysius walked towards Alfonso.


    "Uncle, we, gods, have a lot of rules, of course, the majority of them are broken constantly every day by the same person who wrote them¡­ however, there is one rule that we all must follow not matter what" Said Dionysius.


    "What¡­ what do you mean by that?" Asked Alfonso.


    "No matter what happens" Said Artemis.


    "No matter what it takes" Said Demeter.


    "No matter the cost" Said Aphrodite.


    "CHRONO MUST NOT BE ALLOWED FREE, NEVER!" Said Dionysius.


    Alfonso looked at them without blinking.


    After some seconds, he made a bitter smile.


    "You will kill me if the will of Chrono destroy my own¡­ right? Said Alfonso.


    He looked back at Demeter and Artemis, the two of them looked at him and said with a very strict tone of voice.


    ""Without a doubt"" Said both at the same time.


    Alfonso felt a sudden rageing from the inside of him.


    "WHO THEY THINK THEY ARE" A voice resounded on his head.


    "They are right¡­"


    "DON''T YOU FEEL UPSET?"


    "I do¡­"


    "DID YOU ASK TO COME TO THIS WORLD?"


    "I didn''t¡­"


    "WHY DO YOU HAVE TO PASS ALL OF THESE?"


    "I don''t know¡­"


    "WHY DO YOU HAVE TO SUFFER?"


    "I don''t know¡­"


    "ARE YOU OKAY WITH THE THINGS LIKE THEY ARE?"


    "No¡­ stop¡­"


    "JUST TAKE THE FIRST STEP¡­"


    "No¡­"


    "LET IT CONSUME YO-"


    "I SAID ENOUGH!"


    Alfonso got out of the mental state he was in and looked at his sides, everyone was looking at him.


    "What¡­ what is it¡­" Said Alfonso.


    "¡­" Anybody say anything.


    "What?"


    "Alfonso, look at your hand¡­" Said Artemis.


    Alfonso looked at his right hand, he noticed that his nails were so deep in his hand that it was bleeding.


    Alfonso looked at his hand and though.


    "This is bad"

 Chapter 239 - Each One With Their Own Thoughs

    "This the situation, my lord" Said a man in a dark cloth.


    In front of him, the back of a man could be seeing.


    "Are you telling me that you can''t even kill an old woman that is at the death''s door and his stupid son? If that is the case, why are you still alive?" Said the man.


    "My lord this-"


    "I don''t want to hear excuses, tell me one reason why I should let you live?" Said the man.


    The voice of this man was so calm that, if you didn''t analyze the meaning behind his words, one could say that this was probably a monk.


    "My-my lord, I know who was behind this, the one who protected Mirana, I can bring him to you, my lord!" Said the man.


    "Bring him to me?"


    "Ye-yes, I can, I defly can, that''s why-"


    *SWOOCH*


    Before the man could finish talking, the man''s head was sent flying, as the man, he didn''t even flinch.


    The decapitated body of the man fell to the ground and the young man didn''t even turn.


    "I don''t ept fails" Murmured the man.


    He turned around and walked towards the entrance.


    "Besides, I already know who ruined my ns" Murmured the man.


    The man walked in a slow pace towards a room and then towards the balcony.


    A small spider was waiting for him on the balcony.


    "Tell his majesty that I have good and bad news, the bad news is that the n of invading the west must be postponed, however" The man smiled.


    "The n to invade the north has fastened thanks to his cute little brother" Said the man.


    The spider suddenly banished in the air.


    "Alfonso Lockheart, thanks to you, I couldn''t get Mirana''s powers, you will have to give me something in return" Said the man.


    "Your life isn''t worth that much, however, it will have to do for now" Smiled the man.


    ............¡­.


    "Why, why are you doing this!? Why have a deal! Is not my fault that garbage couldn''t kill my stupid son and woman!" Shouted a man without an arm.


    "The lord orders, just business nothing personal" Said the woman with a dagger on her hand.


    "Wait a mom- Arrrg!"


    The woman didn''t even hesitate, she put her dagger on the man''s neck and pierced with force.


    The man''s body fell to the ground without making much noise.


    The woman didn''t stop there, she took out a bottle and put the transparent liquid on the corpse. After that, she made a motion with her hand and ignited the body.


    She disappeared from the ce and reappeared in a faraway alley.


    In there a man was waiting for her.


    "Are you done?"


    "¡­" The woman didn''t answer her.


    "I am talking to you"


    "The only person I have to answer to is my lord, you, a mere ve on prince Raul has no right to talk to me" Said the woman.


    "What did you say!?" The man was furious.


    "Remember who are you speaking to, even if our lords have a deal between them, I can kill you at any time, don''t provoke me" Said the woman.


    "Hmph, the dogs of princess Diana are always like this, too much barking" Said the man.


    The woman furrowed her eyes disappeared from her original position. The man moved his face to the left and a dagger passed by his cheek, leaving a small scar.


    "If you talk like that of princess Diana, I will make you wish you were death" Said the woman.


    "I have suffered hell too much times to count, try whatever you want, even if you cut my cock, I will be only smiling" Said the man with a small chuckle.


    The woman looked at him with hatred, however, she retired her dagger and turned around.


    "Let''s go, we have to wait for the next order" Said the woman.


    "That won''t be necessary, the orders are already here" Said the man while looking at his right side.


    A small spider was hanging on the wall.


    ............¡­


    While everything behind the scenes was going through, Alfonso andpany were returning to Wastnd Valley, however, now, there were two more people with them.


    "Mom, how are you feeling?"


    "Son, you have asked me the same question hundreds of times already, I already tol you that I am okay"


    Mirana and Dimitri were having a mother-son time in the back of the wager.


    "They are quite cute, aren''t they?" Said Alfonso while looking at both.


    "Yeah, sure they are" Said Demeter who was at his right side.


    "We will get to Tulip in about two days, so let''s rx for some time, this trip was more exhausting than what I originally though" Said Alfonso.


    Demeter looked at Alfonso with a strange look, however, she didn''t say anything.


    "Now that''s strange, the Demeter I know always says whatever she is thinking, what are suddenly so quiet?" Said Alfonso with a smile.


    "I- I wanted to apologies" Said Demeter.


    "For what?"


    "You know¡­ for saying all of that¡­ the other day"


    "That''s the reason why the other ones are in the back looking at me with a strange face since we left Peringrer?" Said Alfonso.


    "Mor-more or less" Said Demeter.


    "Let me ask you this, what you said the other day¡­ was that a lie?" Asked Alfonso.


    "No, it wasn''t¡­" Said Demeter.


    "Then, why are you apologizing?" Asked Alfonso.


    "I¡­" Demeter didn''t know what to say.


    "What about you three over there, does someone consider that they lie?" Said Alfonso.


    "¡­" Artemis, Aphrodite and Dionysius didn''t say anything.


    "Come on, there is nothing to feel sorry about, you didn''t do it with malice right? Although, I must say that I feel a little bit ufortable with a de on my neck" Said Alfonso.


    "That wasn''t our intention" Said Artemis from the back.


    ""Yeah!"" Said Aphrodite and Dionysius.


    "Haha, don''t sweat guys, you have your own believes and duties, I respect them, isn''t that what I always told you, trying to make you go against you believes, isn''t something that I would do" Said Alfonso.


    Demeter smiled and grabbed Alfonso''s arm.


    "If ites to the worst, I will kill you, then save my daughter and I will apany you in the other life" Said Demeter.


    "¡­" Artemis didn''t say anything; however, her face was resolute.


    The other two didn''t say anything.


    The heavy atmosphere smoothed and everyone began to chat like they always do.


    However, Alfonso guarded something for him.


    "I will not let Chrono take possession of me, for that, I will have to find my own will, not matter the cause, I will not lose to Chrono!" Though Alfonso.


    He grabbed his eyepatch.


    "However, I also have my own believes, I swore that day that I will survive, not matter the cost, it worstes to worst¡­"


    Alfonso''s eye shinned a little¡­


    And his usual normal face made a dangerous smile¡­


    "We will kill them, with our own powers"


    "THAT''S OUR RESOLUTION"


    Alfonso didn''t notice, that the will of Chrono had already invade his mind.

 Chapter 240 - The Empty Throne

    As the wagon returned to Wastnd Valley, everything was, more or less, settle.


    "Home, finally home" Said Alfonso.


    "It was a hell of a trip" Said Dionysus.


    "My gods, this ce is freezing!" Aining voice came from the wagon.


    "Dimitri, don''t be rude,my lord was kind enough to give a ce to stay and you have done nothing butin about the weather since we left Tulip town" Said Mirana.


    "Listen to your mother" Said Artemis.


    "¡­" Dimitri looked at Artemis and then turned around.


    "You know, It''s strange, however, this godforsaken ce is actually quite nice once you get used to it" Said Aphrodite.


    "Well, it''s not like we got much of a choice here, where else do we go?" Murmured Dimitri.


    "Now that I think about it Alfonso, what about Cerberus, he used to follow you everywhere you go" Said Demeter.


    "He said that he had something to do, I don''t know what though" Said Alfonso.


    The wagon got into Wastnd Valley and everyone went to the manor, Alfonso arranged a house for Dimitri and his mother, an amazon came and, with the help of Ribeiro, the house was ready in a few hours.


    "Everyone this trip was a lot¡­ exciting than expected, so, you have the day off, go and entertain yourself" Said Alfonso to the four gods.


    "I will go to see my beloved grapes" Said Dionysius.


    "Let me go with you, I want some wine" Said Aphrodite.


    "I will go to Camel''s house, I want to now the state of the potatoes" Said Demeter.


    The three of them went on their way, leaving Alfonso and Artemis on the same room.


    Artemis looked at Alfonso for some time before sighing.


    "Stupid disciple,e with me" Said Artemis.


    "¡­" Io appeared behind Alfonso and nodded.


    Io went out first, Artemis followed her from behind, however, before closing the door, she turned to Alfonso.


    "We are on your side, you know that right?" Said Artemis.


    "Of course I know that" Said Alfonso.


    "Then that''s good" Said Artemis.


    She closed the door leaving Alfonso alone.


    Alfonso looked at the door¡­


    "I know that, of course I know it¡­" Alfonso repeated this line on his mind for a long time.


    However, every time he repeated them, he looked at his trembling hand.


    "They want to kill us"


    "Shut up"


    "They want to kill us"


    "I SAID SHUT UP!"


    *PUM*


    Alfonso punched heavily on the desk.


    The voice on his head had being bothering him since the fight with the goddess.


    "I am afraid, I am afraid of them" Though Alfonso.


    "No, there is no reason to be afraid of them, they are my friends¡­ my family¡­" Though Alfonso.


    "They our enemy"


    "No, no they aren''t! We are equals-"


    "Are you sure?"


    "I-"


    Alfonso didn''t know how to answer.


    "Is because you are weak"


    "I am weak?"


    "That''s right, you are weak, you are afraid of them because you are weak hence¡­"


    "If I be stronger, I won''t be afraid" Though Alfonso.


    "You have in you, the power to kill a god"


    "Inside of me?"


    Alfonso touched his eye patch, he knew what the voice was talking about.


    "Embrace that power, make it yours!"


    Alfonso has always rejected the power that he has inside, he knew that this power was dangerous, it will consume him¡­


    "No, no, I won''t use it¡­"


    "Little by little, our will is merging into one, we will be one, at that time, you won''t be afraid of anything, nobody will ever question you, the answers that we seek for, will be answered¡­ all you need to do, it''s ept it"


    "ept? ept what?"


    "ACCEPT THE MADNESS INSIDE YOU!"


    Alfonso felt the darkness consuming his will¡­


    "I-I-" Alfonso felt the world bing green.


    Everything was cover with disfigured figures and clocks.


    *Tick-Tack* *Tick-Tack*


    The sound of a clock surrounding the world caused Alfonso''s eye to hurt¡­


    "Ahhh!"


    Alfonso took out his eye patch, at the instant¡­ he felt a certain relieve¡­


    "Why¡­ was I hiding my eye again? I don''t remember¡­"


    The disfigured shadows looked at the eye of Alfonso and kneeled on the ground, Alfonso looked left and right and saw that, everything that he looked at, it will show respect towards him.


    "The respect that a sovereign deserves"


    The voice once again entered Alfonso''s mind, this time, the voice was cleared than ever, curiously, the voice was the one of a woman, however, at the same time, it was the voice of a man and, at the same time, it was neither of them.


    However, the voice had an attraction that was hard to describe.


    Alfonso walked towards the path of kneeling disfigure corpses, for some reason, he felt enlighten every time he passed a¡­''Subject''.


    "My throne¡­"


    Alfonso looked up, at the very end of the path of corpses, a huge destroyed ck throne could be seeing, floating above the throne, a pair of huge red eyes could be seeing.


    "COME HERE, MY SUPREME SOVEREIGN"


    The pair of eyes looked at Alfonso and seeing to smile.


    "I-"


    "NO"


    Alfonso smiled looking at the red eyes, at the same time, he extended his arm.


    "Here Ie¡­"


    Finally both of his eyes turned green.


    "WAIT!"


    Alfonso, who was almost at the throne, was stopped by a voice.


    "This voice¡­" Alfonso felt a familiar feeling¡­


    "I have heard this voice before¡­"


    Alfonso looked at the throne once more, however, right now, someone was blocking his way towards it¡­


    "De¡­me¡­ter?" Asked Alfonso.


    "No¡­"


    "Ga¡­i¡­a?"


    The figure in front of him was a beautiful woman with green hair, it was almost identical to Demeter, the only difference was that this woman had the upper half of her body exposed.


    Alfonso remembered thest time he saw her, and then, he remember something.


    "The¡­ cor"


    Alfonso took a look at the cor, it was shining.


    "This isn''t you¡­" Said Gaia.


    "No¡­ we are this¡­ we¡­ you are in the way!" Shouted Alfonso.


    "We? I am talking to you, Alfonso Lockheart" Said Gaia.


    "I- no, we, there is no ''I'', WE ARE ONE!" Said Alfonso.


    "Thest time I saw you, you were only Alfonso Lockheart, the one whose will was so high that he could stand side by side with the gods, if I could describe him in one word would be¡­"


    "Brave"


    Gaia looked again at Alfonso and pointed a finger at him.


    "However, the man I am seeing in front of me, isn''t even the shadow of Alfonso"


    "What I see in front me¡­"


    "Is nothing more than a coward that is consumed by his own fears!" Shouted Gaia.


    Alfonso backed up a little¡­


    "WE, no¡­ I, NO! WE!" Alfonso touched his head while he shouted in agony.


    "Who are you!?" Shouted Gaia.


    "WE ARE-"


    "NO!"


    Alfonso stood up once more.


    "I AM¡­"

 Chapter 241 - The Past Of Chrono

    "Haaa!"


    Alfonso woke up grasping for air as he touched his heart.


    "What- *Haa* the *Haa*, what- what just happen¡­"


    Alfonso looked at his surroundings, he was back in his room, the mountain of corpses, the empty throne, everything was gone.


    "Was that a dream?" Though Alfonso.


    He stood up and went to a nearby mirror, when he looked his reflection, he was stupefied.


    "My¡­ my hair isplete ck¡­" Though Alfonso.


    As he said, his hair has finally turnedplete ck, however, that wasn''t the only surprise¡­.


    "The cane..." Alfonso something strange from the cane.


    [Cane of Chrono (80% of his original power recovered)]


    Inside of Alfonso head, the voice of the system reveled what was bothering Alfonso.


    "The power of timeing from the cane is stronger than ever¡­ but why?"


    Alfonso looked himself from some time before feeling a strange sensationing from his chest.


    "The cor that gave me Gaia¡­ is¡­ green?"


    The cor, which was golden and brown before, has changed its color to a dark green, moreover¡­


    "I have been ingulfed with the power of time" Though Alfonso.


    "The power of time inside of you is more powerful than you think"


    "Who!?"


    A voice came to Alfonso''s mind.


    "It''s me" Said the voice.


    "Are you¡­ Gaia?" Though Alfonso.


    "That''s right, Alfonso Lockheart¡­"


    "Then, the thing I saw before¡­"


    "I wasn''t a dream; you almost were devoured by the power of time" Answered Gaia.


    "But how¡­"


    "It''s maybe time for you to learn a bit more about Chrono and why he was so powerful" Said Gaia.


    In an instant, everything turned dark.


    "What the- Ugh!"


    Alfonso saw a blindness lighting to him.


    "At the very beginning"


    Alfonso could hear the voice of Gaia in his head, when he opened his eyes, he was stunned.


    "The space!?"


    "In the beginning, my son and husband Uranus, be the only light on this universe alongside me"


    "We decided to give life to the universe and created the everything that you see around you"


    Alfonso looked at the sides, he looked at thes, the starts, the sun¡­


    "Everything in the cosmos¡­ was created by you two?"


    "Exactly, our powers were infinity, people used to call us, the primordials" Said Gaia.


    The scenario suddenly changed; Alfonso was standing in a piece ofnd looking at a huge shadow that was as huge as a mountain looking at him.


    "I was too prideful at that moment and didn''t though of the consequences that my actions could unleash" Said Gaia with a sound of sadness.


    "I wanted revenge¡­ my mind had nothing else in mind besides it, that''s why, I instigated my sons to get revenge for me" Said Gaia.


    "At that time, the only one willing to give me a hand was Chrono" Said Gaia.


    Besides Alfonso a handsome young man with long-dark hair and beautiful green eyes appeared.


    "Chrono epted my offer; however, I didn''t know that he had a hidden agenda"


    Once more the image changed¡­


    "Chrono guided his brothers to the battle, castrating Uranus"


    "I thought that was the end of it, after all, I didn''t want Uranus to die, I only wanted him to learn his lesson¡­ however¡­"


    Alfonso turned to end of the battlefield, Chrono, who was on the giant shadow, made a swift move and took out one of Uranus''s eyes!


    "Chrono wanted more, he took out the eyes of Uranus and swallowed it, giving him a new and more powerful ability"


    Alfonso could see the appearance of Chrono changing¡­ his aura changed, everything around him seemed to trembled¡­


    The ocean, the earth¡­ the starts, thes¡­ the sun himself seeing to fear in front of Chrono''s power.


    "He acquired the power of fear" Said Gaia.


    "Fear?"


    "Me and Uranus represented light, so, he took out the light of the universe itself and make him his, extinguish it and creating the power of darkness, fear" Said Gaia.


    "Chrono be too strong, everything in the universe was under his feet, the power of time plus the new power of fear make him invincible¡­ after all, Chrono be the only source of fear in the universe" Said Gaia.


    "Until that daye¡­"


    A different scenery was show to Alfonso.


    "Uranus, with hisst breath told Chrono a prophesy that was given to us by the core of the universe"


    ''Your reign of supremacy won''tst long, as history would repeat itself''


    "This were thest words of Uranus before Chrono gave him the finishing blow" Said Gaia.


    *POM!*


    Alfonso saw how Chrono destroyed his father with a huge punch.


    "For years, the words of Uranus resonated in Chrono''s head, he couldn''t sleep, he couldn''t'' eat¡­ he¡­ for the first time in his life, knew what fear was" Said Gaia.


    Alfonso turned around and saw Chrono sitting on a ck throne.


    "Finally, Chrono''s worst fear came true¡­"


    "His first child was about to be born"


    Alfonso looked at Chrono''s, his expression changed.


    "What¡­ what is happening to him!?" Said Alfonso.


    "The power of fear is consuming him¡­ overwhelming him¡­ and transforming him into a new power¡­" Said Gaia.


    "Madness¡­"


    Gaia didn''t answer, she only nodded.


    "I watch how my grandchildren were eaten by Chrono; however, I couldn''t do anything about it¡­ because the universe told me that I couldn''t¡­" Said Gaia.


    Alfonso saw how Chrono devoured his sons and daughters one by one.


    "Finally, the child of the prophecy was born"


    "Uwaaah!"


    Alfonso heard the cries of a baby, when Alfonso turned around, he saw a small child with white hair crying.


    "Zeus¡­" Murmured Alfonso.


    "Zeus was born" Said Gaia.


    The scenery changed once more; Alfonso was back in his room.


    "Alfonso, the power of fear is what gave Chrono his unlimited power, however, that was drive him into theplete madness, making him the worst kind of creature that had ever lived"


    "A creature that only knows fear"


    "Alfonso, you must not sumb to the fear, if not, you will only repeat history once more" Said Gaia.


    Alfonso listened to what Gaia said.


    "Those who don''t know their history, are doom to repeat it"


    "That''s the basic theorem for us, Historians" Said Alfonso.


    "I hope that you stay true to your believes"


    Like that, the light in the cor of Gaia burned off.


    Alfonso stood there and remember every image that he saw with Gaia.


    He took out a smallmp and put it on the ground.


    Thismp was themp that Prometheus gave him when he was trapped in the kingdom of Chrono. He lighted it on and sat with his legs crossed near it.


    "I must find my own will" Said Alfonso.


    The light engulfed Alfonso and he fainted out on the spot.

 Chapter 242 - Starry Sky

    While Alfonso was trying to find his own will, Demeter and the others had their own meeting in a room nearby.


    "Aunty, this is dangerous, you know better than the rest of us how dangerous a possible revival of Chrono means" Said Dionysius.


    "¡­ I know" Said Demeter with a gloomy face.


    "Dionisius, be careful with your words, Alfonso has not shown signs of being possessed by Chrono''s will" Said Artemis.


    "Artemis, you better not have doubts in our duty" Said Dionisius.


    "What did you say?"


    "I am just saying, that, in an event that we have to take out our swords, your hands wont tremble"


    "Dionysus, you better take that back"


    "Stop it, both of you!" Said Demeter.


    Dionisius looked at Artemis before returning to his seat.


    "Demeter, Dionisius has a point, you and Artemis had been with Alfonso the most, although I don''t what you two went with him, it''s true that he is a potential danger." Said Aphrodite.


    "It''s a potential, however, he isn''t one yet" Said Demeter.


    "Demeter, your will is strong, however¡­"


    Aphrodite stood up and looked at Artemis.


    "Artemis, although we hate each other, I don''t want to lose another sister, I don''t ask you to kill Alfonso right now, however, I do ask you to be prepare mentally" Said Aphrodite.


    Artemis stood up and walked towards the door.


    "I am"


    With those words she left the room.


    The three gods looked at the door.


    "It seems that her period in as a mortal has changed her" Said Aphrodite.


    "She is bing¡­ more human¡­"


    "Is that a problem?" Asked Demeter.


    "Of course, it''s a problem" Said Dionisius.


    "WE ARE GODS"


    Demeter looked at Aphrodite and Dionisius and smiled bitterly.


    "It seems that, even after all this time, we still can''t live in freedom" Said Demeter.


    She also stood up and leave the room.


    "Am I wrong?" Asked Dionisius.


    "No¡­" Said Aphrodite.


    "However, not being wrong doesn''t mean you are correct"


    .....................¡­


    Artemis left the room and looked at the two moons hanging in the sky.


    "¡­" Her thoughts, even she didn''t understand it herself.


    She, without knowing it, walked towards Alfonso''s room.


    *Knock* * Knock*


    She knocked the door, however, there was no answer. She pushed the door and saw that Alfonso was there, looking to the same moon.


    "Artemis?"


    "What are you doing?" Asked Artemis.


    "I was mediating until a few minutes ago, however¡­ things can be rushed, so I decided to look at this beautiful sky"


    "¡­"


    Artemis came to Alfonso''s side and looked at the starry sky.


    "It seems that you have something in mind" Said Alfonso.


    "¡­" Artemis didn''t say anything.


    "Is about what to do with me?" Said Alfonso with a smile.


    "¡­yes¡­" Said Artemis.


    "Why do you look so down, you weren''t sent here to kill me, right?"


    "Why are youughing!?" Shouted Artemis.


    "Do you even know what that means!?"


    "I- I will have to- I will have to-"


    "I WILL HAVE TO SEE MY LOVED ONE DIE IN FRONT OF ME AGAIN!"


    "WHY YOU CAN''T SEE THE DANGER YOU ARE IN!?"


    "WHY IS MY DESTINY TO SEE PEOPLE I CARE DISSAPEARED ONE AFTER ANOTHER!?"


    "WHY AM I GOD!?"


    "WHY¡­WHY!"


    Alfonso was speechless, the usual cold and calm Artemis¡­ was actually¡­ crying?


    "Artemis¡­"


    Alfonso grabbed Artemis and hugged her.


    Artemis was surprised and her heart skipped a bit, however, after some hesitation, she closed her eyes and hug Alfonso back.


    Under the light of the moon, Alfonso''s eyes meet Artemis''s.


    "I will not run away"


    "I will fight with Chrono and defeat him!"


    "As a human, I won''t let the will of the gods trample my own!"


    "That''s why, Artemis, you also have to fight, you can''t run away from you own nature, however, you are not the goddess Artemis that I met a year ago"


    Artemis looked at Alfonso with a surprised expression.


    "You are Artemis, the goddess" Said Alfonso.


    Something inside Artemis seem to have cracked, like the sound of chains being destroyed, after hearing Alfonso''s words.


    Although it seemed that Alfonso was just paraphrasing, for Artemis, it means something extremely different.


    She wasn''t the goddess Artemis.


    She was Artemis, the goddess.


    Artemis stood in silence before smiling.


    "You won''t let it defeat you?" Asked Artemis.


    "I won''t" Said Alfonso.


    "You won''t be consumed by the darkness?"


    "I won''t"


    "You won''t let me suffer again?"


    "I won''t"


    "A promise to a god it''s something serious, you will be killed by worms that eat your stomach if you break it" Said Artemis.


    "Well¡­ I-"


    "That''s why, just to remember you to not break you promise¡­"


    Artemis closed to Alfonso.


    "Artemis what are you-"


    "!!!!!!?????"


    *Chu*


    A small kiss to Alfonso''s cheek.


    "I have put a curse on you, if you break your promise, I will not let you off" Said Artemis with a smile.


    "!"#!$#"%$#!!!!!" Alfonso was so confused and red that he couldn''t made a word.


    "Well, I have to go, sleep well, my lord"


    With that Artemis disappeared, leaving the confused Alfonso there.


    "#$!%$%&"


    For some time, Alfonso couldn''t utter a word.


    .....................¡­


    Outside of Alfonso''s room, Appeared Artemis.


    She took some deep breaths erasing the loving smile from her face and returning to her usual cold one.


    However, before she took another step¡­


    "Ho~ look who we have here, the little slut who took advantage of the situation to make a sneak attack!"


    "!!!!"


    Artemis looked back and saw Demeter, who was looking at her with a smile that wasn''t a smile.


    "Wha- what are you talking abo-"


    "''A promise to a god it''s something serious, you will be killed by worms that eat your stomach if you break it''"


    "!!!!!"


    "That''s why I will put a curse-"


    "Stop! Stop it!"


    "Hmph! I was worried about you so I followed you, who would have thought that you were here making a sneak attack behind my back, not fair!" Said Demeter.


    "That¡­ that wasn''t my intention¡­"


    "And what was that!? That *Chuu* sound!?"


    "No, it wasn''t what you think!"


    "It was a kiss right!?"


    "No, it wasn''t!"


    "It was in the mouth!?"


    "I could never do something so shameless!"


    "So, it was a kiss after all!"


    "!!!!"


    "Not fair, not fair! If I knew that you were going to use the ''princess in despair'' card, I would have used it before!"


    "It''s a dirty move!"


    "A slutty move!"


    "I-" Artemis wanted to refuse, however, she couldn''t.


    Indeed, the ''princess in despair'' card is unfair.


    "Hmph! Now that things havee to this, I will also make my move"


    Demeter paused for some seconds before her aura suddenly changed.


    She felt to the ground and tears began to fall from her check.


    "Ah! My cursed destiny, I live alone while my own daughter is suffering in hell, oh! The agony! I need a man in shiny armor to rescue me, Alfonso, here Ie!"


    "And I will finish with¡­"


    "Why do I have to be a god!?"


    After her performance was over, Demeter cleaned the tears on her eyes and dusted the dirt from her dress.


    "Okay all set!"


    "WHAT DO YOU MEAN ALL SET!?" Shouted Artemis.


    "Stop this act already! Where is your honor!?"


    "Zip it traitor! I also want to go *chuu* *chuu*!"


    "Stop making those pervert noises, you are a god!"


    "I am also a woman!"


    The two of them began their small fight.


    [Meanwhile~]


    A young man whose face was as red as a tomato was covering his face while hearing the noises from outside.


    "I can heard you both you know!?" Though Alfonso.

 Chapter 243 - A Perfect Job For The Idiotic Trio

    It''s been a couple of days since Alfonso andpany came back from his trip, after the events of that night, everyone when back to their usual lives¡­ well, almost everyone.


    "My lord¡­ have you not be able to sleep well recently?" Asked Cat one.


    "Well¡­ more or less, howe you could tell?" Said Alfonso with a dull voice.


    "Anyone could¡­ after all¡­ your bags have bags¡­"


    Alfonso touched his face and then went to the mirror and saw a ghoul on the mirror.


    "No¡­ that''s¡­ that''s my face, right?"


    "Yep, your face is paler than ever you know, Uahhhhh~"


    "Miss Demeter, good morning" Said Io with a bow.


    "Demeter, you are up?"


    "I just woke up, anyway Alfonso, you sleep two hours yesterday, are you gonna be okay?"


    "When I was in Cambridge, I didn''t sleep for days just to prepare for an exam, this is nothing"


    "What is Cambridge?" Asked Demeter.


    "Nothing¡­ let''s just say that I was used to not sleep, anyway, Demeter, go get change, we have an early meeting with Camel"


    "Yep~"


    "I will be waiting outside"


    "You can stay if you want you know~"


    "You say the same thing every morning, you know?"


    "You get the opportunity to see a beautiful woman getting changed, you know how many men will give their whole fortune for this opportunity?"


    "You said that too as well" Said Alfonso while closeing the door.


    After Demeter finish changing, the three of them went to have breakfast and then went to Alfonso''s study, where Camel was waiting.


    "Camel" Said Alfonso.


    "My lord, is good to see you are well" Said Camel with a bow.


    "How is your grandson doing?"


    "Oh, thanks to Miss Demeter and Mr Artemis, my daughter and grandson are living confortable " Said Camel.


    "I am d, well then, how is the progress with our production going?"


    "We finally made some major progress, The potatoes and other vegetables have finally limated themselves, so, we were able to use another ten percent of the farmer zone, so, right now, we are using 4/10 parts of the farmer zone" Said Camel.


    "That''s indeed good news" Said Alfonso in satisfaction.


    "However, there is a small issue that I would have to ask my lord"


    "What is it?"


    "It seems that some of the vegetables have disappear recently"


    "A thief?" Said Alfonso.


    "I don''t know, after all, the wolves always guard the farmer zone, however, they haven''t detected anyone" Said Camel.


    "Really? Now that''s strange" Said Alfonso.


    "I also asked the soldiers to check out for any abnormalities, however, there hasn''t been any results" Said Camel.


    "How many vegetables were stolen?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Less than five kilos, it wasn''t much, however, the problem is that it repeats itself every week, it''s even scaring some people, so, nobody wants to stay at night in the farmer zone"


    "Demeter you are in charge of that zone, howe you didn''t tell me?" Said Alfonso.


    "I didn''t know, Camel didn''t report it to me" Said Demeter with some anger.


    "I- I thought that it wasn''t so serious, so, I tried to resolve it myself¡­"


    "Well, don''t, the next time, don''t forget to inform Demeter, got it?" Said Alfonso.


    "My- my apologies, my lord"


    "It''s okay, well, this is quite the problem, what could pass the detection of the soldiers and the wolves "Said Io.


    "It seems that we need to guard the famer zone today" Said Alfonso.


    "Wait, we don''t have to do that" Said Demeter.


    "Why?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Hehe, because we have three idiots living the good life, how about we use them?" Said Demeter.


    "Oh! I havepletely forgotten about the idiot trio" Said Alfonso while looking at Cat one.


    "W-what is it?"


    "Go talk with the idiot trio and tell them to catch the thief, it will be a good way of meeting them in such a long time" Said Alfonso.


    "Got it"


    .....................¡­.


    "Hey, you three, you alwayse to my bar and drink my wine, and you put the tab on the little girl that is always behind Alfonso, don''t you feel a little bit ashamed?" Said Dionisius.


    Currently, the only bar in Wastnd Valley is, the ''Olympus''s bar'', opened just before Alfonso departed. As soon as Dionisius came back, he went to his bar to enjoy thepany of his wine, however, as soon as he got there, a group of three people were waiting for him at the door.


    "Who are you? what are you doing at my home?" Asked Dionisius.


    "Ah! Hello, are you the owner of this bar!?" Asked a woman with blonde hair.


    "Ye-yes" Said Dionisius.


    ""Mister!"" Shouted the two men by their side,


    "Mister, we have craved for alcohol since we came to this freezing hell, you are our salvation!"


    "That''s right, sir!"


    "WHO ARE YOU CALLING MISTER!? I AM A PERFECTLY YOUNG BOY!" Snapped Dionisius.


    ""W-we are sorry!""


    Anyway, this was the fated(?) encounter of the stupid trio and Dionisius, since that day, the trio had beening to Dionisius''s bar and drank until their hearts were filled, of course, rumors spread and a lot of people started toe to Dionisius''s bar, in one day, the empty bar be one of the most visited ce in Wastnd Valley, of course, for the alreadyzy god, this mean nothing but trouble, on the other hand, he had some sense of fulfillment when he saw the delighted look on his customers.


    "You three, a couple of days ago, I went to charge Io for all the bottles you empty" Said Dionisius.


    ""Ugh!"" The idiotic trio was surprised.


    "I won''t say anything since she did paid me, however, she looked a little bit pissed" Said Dionisius.


    "Master, another round here please!" Said a big man at the back.


    "Coming"


    Dionisius left the bar and grabbed a bottle of wine to.


    "Cat two, do you think that boss will get mad at us?"


    "I-I don''t know, sh- she shouldn''t be so pissed right? We are her partners after al!!"


    "Hmph!" The blond woman took a long drip.


    "Cat two, Cat three, don''t call her boss anymore, since she was selected as the personal guard of Lord Alfonso, she hasn''t even paid us a visit, I think that she has already forget about us!" Said Cat four.


    "However, big sis, I still think that we shouldn''t have put the tab on her, I mean, she is quite scary when she is mad"


    "Don''t worry, I don''t think that the important guard of the lord has the time toe here and deal with us"


    "Oh? You really think so?"


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind the trio, they felt a small chill running from their backs, neither of them could turn back.


    "That- that voice¡­"


    "I couldn''t be¡­"


    Cat four took swallowed and her voice be a little trembling.


    "B-b-boss, it''s been a while~" Said Cat four.


    "¡­" Cat one didn''t say anything.


    "Ye-yeah boss, what a coincidence to meet you here"


    "¡­" Once again, she didn''t say anything.


    "Boss, how about a drink, it''s on us"


    "You mean that I am the one who will pay it right?" Answered Cat one.


    The trio didn''t say anything.


    "I asked Deferio the other day, it seems that you have been cking in your training at the army"


    "¡­"


    "You are quite something, while I am not looking around, you were doing whatever you wanted right" Said Cat one with a smile.


    The trio turned around and saw that smile, for some reason, that smile brought back some old memories.


    "That''s the same smile that miss Demeter had went she was pissed" Though the trio.


    "Fortunately for you, there is a job that requires your skills, so you will have toe with me to repair your debts" Said Io.


    "Wh-what if we refuse¡­?" Said Cat four.


    "Well, I guess you could do that" Said Io with the same smile.


    The trio eded to the request without a second though.

 Chapter 244 - Ios Adventures

    "Boss"


    "What?" Said Io.


    "Remind us, what was the n again?"


    "We wait here until the thief show himself"


    "Boss, we have been waiting for almost five hours, nobody its gonnae¡­"


    "Be patience, sooner orter, it will appear" Said Io.


    "Boss, at the very least, can we drink a little bit of our elixir¡­" Said one of the cats while taking out a small bottle that reeked of Alcohol.


    "Not drinking in a mission"


    "Big sis! Tell something to boss too!"


    "¡­" Cat four only looked at them and didn''t say anything.


    Io looked at her, however, she only looked at her for some seconds before turning her gaze towards the vegetables.


    "So, boss, while we are waiting, how about you tell us a little bit about your adventures with lord Alfonso" Said Cat three.


    "Yeah, yeah, although it must a little bit boring, however, since we have some time to spend¡­" Said Cat two.


    "Boring? It will be awesome if things were boring, at least like that, I will be able to fulfill my duty, however¡­" Said Io with a little bit of sadness.


    "What do you mean, boss?"


    Cat four also looked at her with curiosity.


    "Its like this, you remember the first time that my lord went to outside Wastnd Valley? Well¡­"


    Io began her small fairy tail about the adventures of Alfonso since she met him, the other cats''s expression changed from time to time, from amusement to incredibility to anxiety and finally¡­ to fear.


    "To- to think that lord Alfonso was such a scary guy"


    "But- but he doesn''t look so scary!"


    "My lord is amazing indeed" Said Io.


    "However, Io, you said that you though against that woman with the huge defense, how did you beat her?"


    "Oh, her?" Said Io.


    ..........................................¡­


    [Going back to the time where Io was fighting Kirin]


    "Little girl, if you have more tricks, then use then right now, if not, you might as well kill yourself, it will be less painful" Said Kirin.


    "I do have a little bit more tricks" Said Cat one.


    With a swift move, she went further and further into the forest.


    "A futile struggle" Said Kirin.


    Kirin run behind Io; however, it was pretty obvious that she wouldn''t catch up because she was slower.


    "Good, I have some minutes before she catches" Though Cat one.


    "Little girl, don''t make things more difficult, I don''t want to see more blood, let me finish you quickly, I promise you won''t suffer" Said Kirin.


    However, nobody answered.


    "It''s that how you wanna make things, then, don''t me" Said Kirin.


    Kirin''s body grow until her size was doubled; she was as tall as a three.


    "Little girl, if you don''te out, then I will destroy this forest with you" Said Kirin.


    She more steps, however, she notices something that make her stop.


    "What the- I can''t move¡­" Though Kirin.


    She tried to struggled more, however, every time she tried to move her body, she be slower and slower. She felt that something was pressing on her skin, however, because her skin was so hard, the things that held her body were wrapping her.


    "Ugh!" Kirin notice that more and more of the things wrapped her body until finally, she couldn''t move.


    "Strings¡­ this are strings!" Though Kirin.


    Indeed, the things that were trapping her were thin transparent strings.


    "These strings were made by master, they won''t break up with brute force" Said Cat one.


    "You!" Said Kirin.


    "However, that''s not all the surprises" Cat one took out a small bottle from her back.


    "What''s that¡­ what is this smell?"


    "This is a special product from my hometown, it''s basically a catalyzer" Said Cat one.


    "A catalyzer? A catalyzer for what?" Asked Kirin.


    Cat one didn''t reply and took what it seems to be a small ball.


    She rubbed the ball on a nearby rock and, before too long¡­


    "Fire!?" Said Kirin.


    "Bye-bye" Said Cat one.


    She put the fire on the string and a road of fire began to go towards Kirin!


    "If the fires catch me¡­" Though Kirin.


    *Swooch!*


    Her body suddenly sulk until it was back to her original size, the strings on the air were set on fire and, some of the skin of Kirin was burned.


    "I barely escaped" Said Kirin.


    Cat one appeared from behind the trees and looked at her.


    "That was a close one little girl, however, at the end, you couldn''t kill me" Said Kirin.


    "My n wasn''t to kill you with that" Said Cat one.


    "What?"


    Cat one smiled and looked above, Kirin followed her gaze and saw that the strings had ignited the threes!


    A huge ring of fire engulfed the two of them and smoke began to make its ways towards the ring.


    "*Caught* Caught*"


    Kirin breath the toxic smoke and fell to the ground.


    "What is this!?" Said Kirin.


    "I need to get out from this circle!" Though Kirin.


    She tried to walk, however, she noticed that once string was stopping her from walking.


    "Fuck me!" Though Kirin.


    She, with a quick swift, cut her leg and, with a lot of effort, went out of the ring of fire. However, she was too tired and the smoke had entered her lungs, making her dizzy.


    "What a¡­ *Caught* *Caught* suicidal kid, however, she should have died by the smoke by now" Though Kirin.


    "I knew it, your skin it''s very hard, however, you still need to breath" A voice came to her ears.


    "When I cut you the first time, although my knife didn''t do anything, I could still fill the blood on you, and, went you be huge, I could heard your breath, that was enough to know that, despite being ''death'', your bodies still do the biological process of a living human, by now, your lungs should be at their limits, and, by your own hand, you are bleeding"


    Kirin looked up and saw Cat one looking at her with a small mask covering half of her face.


    "I *Caught*, you, you still can''t kill me" Said Kirin.


    "I don''t need to" Said Cat one.


    She stomped the ground and a pit appeared, eating Kirin.


    "Ahh!" Shouted Kirin.


    "With this smoke and, without your force, you will slowly die in this ground hole" Said Cat one.


    "GET ME OUT! GET ME OUT!" Shouted Kirin.


    "Huntplete" Murmured Cat one.


    Cat one looked back at her for some time, before disappearing in the forest.


    The shouts of Kirin echoed in the zing forest for a while before everything turned into silence.


    ..........................................¡­


    "Wo, woah, boss! You are amazing!" Said Cat three.


    "Master though me well" Said Io.


    "You- you think your master could teach us?" Suddenly, Cat four spook for the first time.


    "I- I don''t know, however, I don''t really rmend it¡­" Said Io with a pale face.


    ""Why?"" Asked the three of them.


    "Well¡­"


    Cat one suddenly remembered the times when her master had ''train'' her.


    ..........................................¡­.


    "Hunters must adapt to any situation, not matter your environment, you have to find a way to surpass your limits and use the environment to your favor"


    "Master, I understand what are you trying to say, however¡­"


    "WHY I AM BEING BURIED ALIVE IN THE SNOW!?"


    "You have 5 minutes before the umted snow be too heavy to breath, well good luck" Said Artemis while drinking hot water.


    "MASTERRRRRRRRR!"


    ......................................


    "MASTER, WHY I AM BEING BURN ALIVE!?"


    "Io, remember, a good hunter always escaped from unfavorable situations.


    "MASTERRRRRRRRRR!"


    .......................................¡­..


    "Ma-master, I haven''t eaten in four days¡­"


    Artemis with a piece of bread on her mouth, looked at Io with her usual cold face.


    "Remember Io, a good hunter is never hungry, even in a dessert" Said Artemis.


    "Master, how I am gonna find food if I am trapped in this pit!"


    "¡­Well, as my disciple, I know you can figure something"


    "MASTERRRRRRRRRR!"


    ........................................


    While remember everything, Io''s face turned pale and she could just say.


    "If you are tired of live, sure, I can ask her"

 Chapter 245 - The Thief

    "..." After seeing Io''s face, known for his usual calm, they put the idea of ??being trained by Artemis at the back of their minds and locked in a cage and threw the key into the ocean of their memories.


    "Anyway, it seems that whatever is stealing the vegetables will note tonight," said Io.


    "" Yes, we also think that, boss, "said the trio.


    "Let''s wait until dawn, if it does not arrive, we will inform my lord and you three can go back to sleep," said Io.


    "" Thanks boss!""


    Io looked at the tri and smiled a little, while she and the three had gone their separate ways, they were still the only friends I had here.


    "I should visit them more often" Although Io.


    * RUUZZZ * * RUZZZ *


    "Wait! I heard something!" He said it.


    The trio were on alert while Io put her right ear on the ground. She stayed quiet for a couple of seconds before standing up.


    "It''s an animal, a four legged one, what''s more, they are quite fast, however, their body size should be as small as Cerberus'' Said Io.


    "Animal?" Said Cat four.


    "Yeah, don''t make a sound, animals are quite sensitive to sound¡­ did you bring the things?" Asked Io.


    "Yeah, boss, I have them here!" Said Cat three.


    "Good, prepare the tramp for small animals, put the traps at the very back, me and Cat four will go and attract their attention, went the timees, you two will trap the animal in the , got it?" Said Io.


    "Roger, boss!"


    "Cat four, let''s go!"


    "Roger, big sis!"


    Io and Cat four went to their positions, they walked slowly towards their target, because of her training as assassins, both could move without making a sound.


    "Big sis, I see it, it''s that right!?" Said Cat four while signaling a silhouette on top of the vegetables.


    "Yeah, that''s it¡­for the form of the long ears it seems to be¡­"


    "A rabbit?"


    "What is a rabbit doing here?" Said Cat four.


    "I don''t know; however, it seems to be the one eating the vegetables" Said Io.


    "At my sign, you go to the left and I go to the right, we encircle it and make him go towards the trap, got it?" Said Cat one.


    "Roger, big sis" Said Cat four.


    Io and Cat four executed their n and encircled the rabbit, when they were closed they could confirm that, in fact, it was a rabbit, however, this rabbit was a little fatter than what a rabbit usually is, what''s more, its eyes were blue; leaving those facts aside, they were not different from amon rabbit.


    Io signaled with her hand.


    "Ready?"


    Cat four nodded.


    She made a countdown with her hand starting with four.


    Three¡­


    Two¡­


    One¡­


    "Go!" Said Cat one.


    The two girls run towards the rabbit like animal, seeing this, the rabbit immediately tried to flee towards the forest, however, Io blocked her way. Looking that the forest was not an option, the rabbit tried the other way, however, Cat four was already waiting for it.


    Being cornered, the rabbit fled towards the only path possible, right towards the trap.


    "Now!" Shouted Io.


    Cat three and Cat two showed while holding a big, in one movement, their captured the rabbit.


    "Nice job!" Shouted Cat four.


    "Boss, we got it!" Said Cat two.


    Io smiled and took another look of this rabbit.


    "However, it''s strange, I have been in the borderline of the Jub forest a lot of times and I have seen a lot of animals, however, this my first time seeing a rabbit, and this big as well" Said Io.


    "What''s more, as far as I know, rabbits can''t live in this kind of weather" Added Cat two.


    "So, what the hell it doing a rabbit here?"


    The rabbit struggles a little before calming down¡­ it was a calm¡­


    "Too calm, a wild animal trapped wouldn''t be this calm" Though Io.


    "What do we do with it?" Asked Cat four.


    "Hmmm¡­ this animal is too weird, however, at the very end, its just a rabbit, my lord''s order was to get rid of whatever was eating the vegetables, it will be best if we just finish it" Said Cat one.


    Cat one took out her dagger, and was about to finish off the animal went she notice something.


    "What the?" Io came closer to the animal.


    The rabbit was making a small sound, a very tiny one, in fact, Io could barely heard it.


    "W¡­i¡­."


    "It''s just me, or it is actually trying to say something?" Though Io.


    "No, it can''t be¡­. right?"


    "W¡­iii¡­.iiii¡­.i"


    Io looked at the blue eyes of the rabbit for some time, before sighing.


    "Let''s go back to see master, sh- I mean he can help us" Said Io.


    "How?" Asked Cat four.


    "He can talk to animals" Answered Io.


    "?" The trio was confused.


    "Let''s go"


    Io didn''t exin further and went straight towards the room of Artemis.


    ......


    "You did good" Said Artemis.


    "Thank you, master" Said Io.


    The trio looked at them and saw the deep respect that Io showed towards Artemis, which surprised them, after all, Io was always very¡­ calm towards people and didn''t like to show her emotions.


    "This little one is basically a lucky fellow" Said Artemis.


    "What do you mean, master?"


    "This little people is a refugee from our previous war against the death generals, this fellow''s kind have been travelling since that time, they escaped before the death generals arrived" Said Artemis.


    "I see¡­" Said Io.


    "About a month ago, they run out of food, so, they have to leave their hideout, this fellow has a good nose, so, went he smelled the vegetables, he tried to sneak some for him and its kind" Said Artemis.


    "Where''s its kind?" Asked Cat four.


    "It''s just a few miles away from here, they hide very well, even I couldn''t smell them" Said Artemis.


    "Master, what are we going to do with them?"


    "Well, we usually will make them food, however, it seems that this fellow and it''s kind have a special ability to find food, even better than mine, maybe they will be useful to Alfonso, go and ask him what he thinks, oh, take this little guy with you" Said Artemis.


    Io nodded and grabbed the little fellow.


    .......


    "I see, so you bring it with you" Said Alfonso.


    Io and the other cats looked at him, the little one was also there, more specifically, at the desk, looking at Alfonso.


    "W ... iii ... .wiiii ..."


    "I understand that; however, stealing is wrong, you must first ask for things, nting those vegetables takes time, you know," Alfonso said.


    "Wii ... wii"


    "I understand that humans are scary"


    "Wii!"


    "Hey, leave my mother out of this!"


    The cats and I looked at Alfonso arguing with the rabbit like an animal.


    "" Your lord is quite weird, right? "" The three said.


    "..." Io couldn''t refute

 Chapter 246 - Madam Vivian

    Tulip town, ever since the war against Arcadia, the atmosphere in Tulip had be gloomier, nevertheless, time was the best cure for everything, liveness eventuallye once again and the once shut down brothels, which was the main business in Tulip, grow once again. One of the most famous brothels in Tulip was ''Angel''s Wings'', only few people could enter, however, it was worthy, not only could you find the finest men and women, you could also satisfy a lot of unimaginable fetishes. People traveled from far away towns and even cities, just to satisfy their lust.


    "Madam Violet"


    A man kneeled in from of a woman, who was admiring a painting.


    This woman had long ck hair, it was so long that it touched the ground. Her skin was fair and white. She was wearing a long ck dress that showed her back, on it, one could see the tattoo of a spider.


    One couldn''t help but being astonish by her beauty.


    A beauty among beauties.


    This woman was madam Violet, the owner and founder of Angel''s Wings.


    Madam Violet turned around and looked at the man, the man didn''t dare to look directly at her. The prating gaze of Madam Violet exanimated the man for a couple of seconds before saying.


    "Speak"


    The voice of Madam Violet was cold and prating, at the same time, it was intoxicating and lovely, the man couldn''t help but get an erection when he heard her speaking.


    "Madam Violet, two people havee to see you"


    "Who?"


    "They¡­ they didn''t tell us their names, however, both of them are champions!" Said the man in fear.


    However, Madam Violet didn''t even bulge when she heard the word ''champions''.


    "You should know the consequences for interrupting me for something so trivial"


    "M-madam please. T-t-they told me to pass you a message"


    "The winter will arrive to the north" Said the man.


    When Madam Violet heard the message, her cold eyes be even frostier.


    "So, they finally decided to make a move" Though Madam Violet.


    "Tell those two that I won''t be seeing them off, however, I got the message, I will pred ordingly"


    "A-a-as you order" Said the man.


    The man turned around and was prepared to leave.


    "One more thing"


    Madam Violet turned around and looked at the painting once more.


    "If you want to live, you better take a dagger with you and make sure to let them know that you won''t speak with anyone about what you heard today"


    "?"


    The confused man bowed once more and left the room, not without bringing a dagger with him, just in case.


    The man arrived a t a near back alley, there two shadows were waiting for him.


    "Where is Violet" One of the shadows shouted.


    "M-m-madam Violet said that he couldn''te, however, she got the message and told me to tell you that she will pred ordingly"


    "That bitch really have some nerves, to actually dare to go against our order" Said of the shadows.


    The man was frightened, nobody has ever dare to insult Madam Violet, not even in secret, the consequences of offending Madam Violet was something that nobody could afford!


    "Easy now, little me. The message was sent, our mission is done" Said the other shadow.


    The man breathed a sigh of relieve, finally they were letting him off


    "So, who takes care of this idiot?"


    "You do it, I will be going now, I am hungry"


    The shadow disappears leaving the man and one of the shadows.


    "W-w-ait, wait, please" Begged the man.


    "Sorry pal, we can''t let anyone know what have discussed here"


    "I won''t tell a single soul about this, I SWEAR!"


    "I want to believe you buddy; however, I can''t go with just a promise you know?" Said the shadow.


    The man was trembling with fear while the shadow invoked a me from it hand.


    "Die" Said the shadow.


    At this moment, the man remembered what Madam Violet had told him, and, with mad eyes, he grabbed the dagger


    "I WILL PROVE MY VOW!" Shouted the man.


    The man grabbed his tongue with one hand, and, with a swift move¡­


    *Swiich*


    A lot of blood came from the mouth of the man while his tongue rolled in the ground, stopping besides the shadow''s feet.


    The shadow looked at the man screaming in pain in the ground andughed.


    "HAHAHA, now, this is what I wanted to saw"


    The me on its hand disappear and the shadow as well.


    The man rolled in pain a couple of minutes more before standing and going back to the ''Angel''s Wings''.


    Nobody knew what happened that night, the only evidence that something happened, was a small pond of blood on a nearby alley.


    .......................................¡­..


    "At the very end, what did you do with that rabbit?" Asked Artemis.


    "We make a deal" Said Alfonso.


    "A deal?"


    "Yep, I will give them some food, in exchange, they will explore the Jub forest and give me whatever they find useful for me" Said Alfonso.


    "What kind of deal is that?"


    "I think that the Jub forest has some kind of treasure hide it in it, a treasure that not even Leviathan knew about it, as for what treasury is, I am not so certain" Said Alfonso.


    "Hmm? Well, is true that that forest since to be hiding something"


    "Yep, anyway Artemis, today, is a big day for us!"


    "Why?"


    "Today, the new products of Pendragon arrive, you know what that means right!?"


    "No¡­"


    "It means that my so longed waited tea has finally arrived!" Said Alfonso with enthusiasm.


    "Really? You are this happy just for a couple of leaves?"


    "As a British gentleman, my passion for tea is beyond yourprehension" Said Alfonso.


    "That''s a stereotype, you know?"


    "Anyway, since the goods are already here, let''s go fetch them~" Said Alfonso.


    Alfonso went to the door and walked with enthusiasm.


    "I have never seemed him so excited, just like a child with a new toy" Though Artemis.


    Alfonso and Artemis went to Zeti''s store which were the goods were delivered.


    "Zeti"


    "My lord"


    "Hi, Zeti" Said Artemis.


    "Artemis!" Said Zeti with happiness.


    "Yo Zeti, how is the little boy doing" Said Artemis with an unusual smile.


    "They are good, thanks, my little boy has been eager to see you, pass by home sometime" Said Zeti.


    "I will, I have been busy these past few days, I will go with some meatter"


    "You are always so nice to me, Artemis" Said Zeti with a blush.


    Alfonso saw this and a though came to his mind.


    "Wait, that face¡­ it can''t be right?"


    Alfonso looked at her for some time, after some time, he looked at Artemis, Zeti had an amazing body, what''s more, after she had her child, she had this mature aura that only mothers have, Alfonso couldn''t help but imagine a very wild and lustful scene that we can show in this family friendly novel.


    "Woah, that would be quite the scene" Though Alfonso.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    A cold voice woke up Alfonso from dreand, he turned around and saw Artemis looking at him with a fierce look.


    "Your gaze is very lewd; what the hell are you imagine?"


    "No- nothing in particr"


    "Are you sure?"


    "Ye-yeah"


    "Then, why are you looking the other way?"


    "A-anyway, Zeti, do you have my leaves?"


    "Y-yeah, this way my lord"


    Alfonso followed Zeti to the back of her store, where his treasure waited for him.

 Chapter 247 - The Memories Of Yesterday, The Sorrows Of Today

    "They are here!" Shouted Alfonso


    He ran towards the leaves that were resting on a table and took a deep breath.


    "Yeah, that''s the smell, oh yeah" Said Alfonso.


    Zeti and Artemis looked from the sides.


    "Hey, Artemis"


    "Yes?"


    "Why is my lord acting like a pervert who just got his hands on a woman?"


    "That''s pretty rude you know?"


    "You aren''t denied it though"


    "¡­" Artemis was speechless.


    After some time, Alfonso finally took the leaves back to his home, of course, he, bitterly, left some behind for sell.


    "Okay, now, let''s go to Hygeia''s office" Said Alfonso.


    "Why?" Asked Artemis.


    "She has the instruments that I need" Said Alfonso.


    They both returned to the manor and went straight towards Hygeia''s room.


    "My lord?"


    "Hello, Hygeia, do you mind if I use your kettle?"


    "No, I don''t mind but why?"


    "Watch and enjoy" Said Alfonso.


    Alfonso put the kettle and boiled some water. After a couple of minutes, he put the leaves on a cup and poured the water on the leaves, a few secondster, a fragrant aroma spread in the room.


    "This smell¡­ its nice and rxing" Said Hygeia.


    "I know right? This is smell I was yearning for" Said Alfonso.


    "I remember this smell; I think someone serve me this back in the Olympus" Said Artemis.


    Alfonso took the cup and sat in a chair nearby the window.


    He crossed his leg and took a deep sip of the tea.


    When the tea entered his mouth, distant memories came to his mind.


    ......¡­


    "Ahh, nothing beats a tea in the morning" Said an old man with a white shirt and safari pants.


    "Old man, you are so old and yet, you still came to this god forsaken ce in Greece, just because we made a new discover that will change the annals of history" Said a man in a suit.


    "Who are you calling an old man? I, Alfonso Theodor, has never being too old for an adventure, beside¡­"


    "No one is waiting for me back at home"


    "¡­" The man looked at Alfonso and made a small sigh.


    "Old friend, it''s not toote to make a family you know?"


    "¡­" Alfonso didn''t say anything and just smiled.


    Both of them took a taxi towards the Acropolis Museum in Athena.


    "Robert"


    "What is it?"


    "How is Marvin doing these days?"


    "¡­" Robert looked at Alfonso.


    "What?"


    "He died one year ago"


    "What!?" Alfonso was surprised.


    "He died in a protest in Pekin"


    *Thump*


    Alfonso punched the door with rage.


    "THAT IDIOT!" Said Alfonso.


    "He was shot, I happen to call him and his wife answered me, she told me everything, I took a flight to China that day"


    "And why didn''t you call me!?" Said Alfonso.


    "His wife insisted that I didn''t, it seems that Marvin leave a small message for her, in case, that something happened to him, nobody shall inform you"


    "¡­" Alfonso gripped his hands so hard that his nail encrusted in his hand.


    "Old friend, Marvin was like this since the old days, he was so engrossed in his believes that he threw everything for them"


    "To throw his live for just a stupid cause! He was always like this, he didn''t though before he acted! He didn''t though of the repercussions oh his acts! Goddamn it!"


    Alfonso teared a little while his anger and sadness engulfed him.


    Robert didn''t say anything else and the rest of the journey only the sound of tears dropping could be heard.


    ......¡­


    "Alfonso!"


    "Ah" Alfonso suddenly woke up from his memories, when he noticed, Artemis and Hygeia were looking at him with concern.


    "What is it?"


    "My lord! Are you okay!?" Said Hygeia.


    "Yeah, I am"


    Hygeia turned to look at Artemis.


    "Alfonso, why?"


    "Why are you crying?" Said Artemis.


    Alfonso was surprised, he touched his cheek and found that it was wet. Alfonso could only smile bitterly.


    "No, it nothing" Said Alfonso while weeping his tears.


    "It just that¡­ the memories of yesterday" Said Alfonso while looking at the window.


    "Are the sorrows of today"


    ......¡­


    Alfonso was on his room, looking at the two moons, shining in the dark sky. At his side, a cup of warm tea was waiting for him.


    "A penny for your thoughts?"


    A voice interrupted his thoughts, he turned and saw an indescribable beautiful girl looking at him from the step door.


    "Demeter?"


    "Yo, it seems that someone cried like a little girl some hours ago" Said Demeter with a cheeky smile.


    "Artemis¡­" Though Alfonso.


    Demeter walked towards the desk of Alfonso and saw on it, she grabbed the cup of tea and smelled it.


    "Nice smell, it seems that you finally got your hands in the tea that you much wanted" Said Demeter.


    "Yeah" Said Alfonso.


    "However, it seems that these little leaves are something more than your way to enjoy afternoons, right?" Said Demeter.


    Alfonso smiled bitterly.


    "As always, you are very sharp"


    "Sometimes is a curse, sometimes is a gift" Said Demeter.


    Demeter gave the cup of tea towards Alfonso, who looked at the brown surface without taking a sip.


    "Memories" Said Demeter.


    "At the very end, all we have are memories¡­. Wealth, love, knowledge nothing matters when the timees for us to leave this world, the only thing that we can hold dearly are memories" Said Demeter.


    Alfonso looked at her and then back to his cup of tea.


    "The real question here is¡­ would you live in your memories¡­"


    "Or would treat them as what they are¡­ memories" Asked Demeter


    Alfonso took a small breath and didn''t say anything.


    For some time, the room was quiet, however, Demeter was smiling, her thoughts were a mystery.


    "It seems that you are not only saying that to me" Said Alfonso with a smile.


    "Oh? It seems that I am not the only one who is sharp" Said Demeter with a cheeky smile.


    "I can be¡­ sometimes"


    Alfonso stood up and took out from his desk another cup and poured Demeter some tea.


    "It seems that we both are alike in more ways than what we though" Said Alfonso.


    "Haha" Demeter smiled and took the cup.


    "In the worse way possible, however, yes, we are" Said Demeter.


    "A toss" Said Alfonso.


    "For the wounds that won''t close" Added Demeter.


    "And the sorrows that are toe" Said Alfonso.


    Both took a deep sip of the cup of tea before leaving the cups on the desk. Demeter approached Alfonso and hugged him from his neck. Alfonso was surprised however, he felt warm inside and turned to look at Demeter.


    "You are a cheater" Said Demeter with a smile.


    "Not really, I just follow my heart" Said Alfonso.


    "Even if its split in two?" Asked Demeter.


    "It just happened"


    "Cheating men should die"


    "And cheating women?"


    "Hmmm¡­ I will think about it"


    "Haha" Alfonsoughed.


    "Youugh because you know it''s impossible for me to cheat" Said Demeter with a pout.


    "Oh? And why is that?"


    "Idiot~"


    Demeter approached and her lips were just a tiny bit away from Alfonso''s.


    "Because I am crazy about you"


    Demeter smiled and kissed him, Alfonso closed his eyes and reciprocated the kiss.


    "You taste like tea" Said Demeter.


    "You as well" Said Alonso with a smile.


    Both of themughed a bit more before looking at the sky.


    For some time, both forgot about their sorrows and just enjoyed the darkness of the night.

 Chapter 248 - Aphrodite And Vitri

    "Hmm~ Hm~ Hmm~"


    "Why are you so happy?"


    "It''s nothing~"


    Demeter and Artemis were walking side by side on the garden of the manor. However, something was different, Demeter had this huge smile on her face and Artemis didn''t know why.


    "Anyway, Demeter, I have something to ask you"


    "What is it?"


    "You know what Aphrodite is up to these days?"


    "Aphrodite?"


    "Yeah, I haven''t seen her since we arrived from Peringrer" Said Artemis.


    "Now that you mention it¡­ I haven''t seen her either, however, she is Aphrodite you know?" Said Demeter.


    "I know what you mean, however, it stills worries me" Said Artemis.


    "Let''s look for her then" Said Demeter.


    "Let''s go to Dionisius, he might now something" Said Artemis.


    .....................¡­


    "Aphrodite? No, I haven''t seen her around here" Said Dionisius.


    "Where did she go?" Though Artemis.


    "Auntie, seems that something good happen to you yesterday?"


    "Oh? What make you said that, little boy?"


    Dionisius signaled his nose.


    "As a brew master, I happen to have a lot of confidence in my nose, since you enter, the smell of tea is in the air" Said Dionisius.


    "I just drank some tea yesterday" Said Demeter.


    "However, the smell is different, seems to be mixed with other thing¡­ I don''t what is though" Said Dionisius.


    "It''s saliva, what''s more, it not her saliva"


    Suddenly, Artemis talked, leaving Demeter frozen.


    "Artemis?"


    "What? You think I wouldn''t notice, I just pretended to since I didn''t want to make the situation awkward, however, since Dionisius already mention it, there is no need to hide it" Said Artemis with coldness.


    Demeter blushed a little.


    "Well, since we were in the Olympus, the god with the best nose was without a doubt Artemis, since I could detect something, she could as well" Said Dionisius.


    "W-w-well, there is no need to hide it, since I love him and he loves me, it''s something that was bound to happen! Yes! I don''t have anything to be ashamed off" Said Demeter.


    Artemis looked at her and made a small smirk.


    "W-what is that smirk for!?"


    "Nothing, I didn''t say anything, did I?" Said Artemis.


    "Hey, you two, you came here searching for someone right?" Said Dionysus


    "Oh yeah, where is that bitch anyway?" Said Artemis.


    "Let''s look for her together, I am bored anyway" Said Dionisius.


    The three of them left the bar and began their search.


    .....................¡­..


    "So, like I was saying, I am the most beautiful woman ever, however, they don''t respect me you know!"


    "Hmm"


    "Previously, I used to be the gem of the world you know? However, since I came here, everyone avoids me like I am some sort of gue, don''t you think that''s cruel!?"


    "Hmm¡­ so big sister, you were a big shot before you came here!? That''s awesome~"


    "I know, right!? Hehe, for you to recognize my greatness, you have a bright future!"


    "You think so, big sister!?"


    "Hehe, I am the great Aphrodite, of course I can''t be wrong" Said Aphrodite smoothly.


    "Anyway, big sis, let''s y again today!"


    "Of course! Let''s go!" Said Aphrodite while grabbing the child''s hand.


    "Pff!"


    A small sound interrupted the conversation between the two, Aphrodite shivered a little and turned around, she immediately recognized the person who made the sound.


    "HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA"


    Demeter broke inughter, she grabbed her stomach and rolled in the ground.


    "I CAN''T, HAHAHAH, HAHAHAHA, I CAN''T, HAHAHAHA"


    "¡­" Even if her face couldn''t be seen, Aphrodite''s face was as red as a tomato.


    "¡­" At her side, Dionisius was trying tremendously hard to notugh.


    She turned her head a little to the left and her worst nightmaree true, Artemis was also there.


    "¡­" Artemis was with her usual cold gaze.


    However, after some seconds¡­


    "!!!" Aphrodite''s face be even more redder.


    Why? Because Aphrodite made a small smile and quickly returned to her usual face.


    "I-I-I"


    "Woah! Is Miss Demeter and Mister Artemis, the right and left hand of my lord! Amazing, however, you are even more amazing, right!? Big sister!" Said the kid.


    "HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAH, NO MORE, NO MORE, PLEASE, HAHAHAHAHAHAHA"


    Demeter was still rolling in the floor with tears on her eyes while Aphrodite wanted to dig a hole to the center of the earth and hide there for the rest of her life.


    .......................................¡­..


    "Well, letting this funny, FUNNY, episode of your life, who is this child, Aphrodite?" Asked Demeter.


    "You were the one whoughed for twenty minutes!" Shouted Aphrodite.


    "Kid, what is your name?" Asked Dionisius.


    "My name is Vitri! Nice to meet you!" Said the child with a smile.


    "How old are you?" Asked Dionisius.


    "ten years old!"


    "And what are you doing here?" Said Dionisius.


    "I came to y with big sister! She is really amazing you know!?" Said Vitri with a smile.


    "Pff"


    "Who was it!? Who was the one who wanted tough!?" Shouted Aphrodite.


    "¡­" The three of them turned around.


    "You three!"


    Vitri approached Demeter and looked at her with stunned eyes.


    "Miss Demeter! You are really miss Demeter! The prettiest woman in Wastnd Valley!"


    "Yes, that''s me!" Said Demeter with a smiley face.


    "You are really something else, to say that with a straight face" Said Aphrodite.


    "There is no point in denying what is obvious" Said Demeter.


    "I am the prettiest girl in Wastnd Valle- no, in all thisnd, no, in the entire universe!" Said Aphrodite.


    "You are prettier than goddess Demeter!? That''s awesome big sister!" Said Vitri.


    "Aphrodite¡­ you are that desperate for attention that you cheat a little boy¡­" Said Dionisius.


    "Pathetic" Said Artemis with a cold voice.


    "W-who are you calling pathetic and I am not lying to him, I am, in fact, the prettiest girl on earth, you can''t deny that!"


    "Yeah, sure, why not?" Said Demeter.


    "Anyway, kid, shouldn''t you at school?" Asked Artemis.


    "Ah, well, I-"


    "Leave him" Said Aphrodite with a rather serious tone.


    "¡­" Artemis looked at her.


    "Aphrodite, the kid needs to go to scho-"


    "I got it, I will let it pass"


    Demeter wanted to say something to her, however, she was interrupted by Artemis.


    "Artemis!" Said Demeter.


    "Aphrodite, you will assume the responsibility, correct?" Asked Artemis.


    "Of course" Said Aphrodite.


    Demeter looked at Artemis and Aphrodite, she sighed and smiled.


    "Okay, got it, this is between you two" Said Demeter.


    "Ah! Its thiste, big sister, Miss Aphrodite, Miss Demeter, I have to go" Said Vitri.


    He run towards the south, however, before disappearing from sight, he turned around and waved at Aphrodite.


    "Big sister, tomorrow I will be here as well!"


    "I will be waiting!" Said Aphrodite.


    When he heard Aphrodite, Vitri smiled and finally disappeared.


    Aphrodite looked at the direction that Vitri disappeared for some time before saying anything.


    "Are you sure that you aren''t going to do anything?" Said Artemis.


    "What do you mean?" Asked Aphrodite.


    "Demeter, Dionisius, I need to speak to her, alone" Said Artemis.


    "Yeah, we get it, we will be waiting for the news" Said Dionisius before disappearing.


    "Sometimes you two are so childish" Said Demeter, after that, she also disappeared leaving both alone.


    "What do you want?" Asked Aphrodite.


    "I will ask once again, are you going to do something?" Asked Artemis.


    "¡­I am doing it" Said Aphrodite.


    Artemis looked at her before sighing, she also turned around and walked to the opposite direction.


    "I don''t know what are you afraid of, however, you will regret not following your heart"


    With that words, Artemis also disappeared, leaving Aphrodite alone.


    "¡­" Aphrodite didn''t say anything.


    ..........................................¡­


    "Vitri! Did you bring the food!?" Shouted a woman.


    "¡­ Yes, auntie" Said Vitri.


    Contrary to her high spirit when he was with Aphrodite, he looked like apletely different person, his head was down and, on his back, he was carrying a deer. However, because he was a 10-year-old kid, his hands and feet were bleeding for all the effort that took bring the deer from the forest to his home.


    "Finally!" Shouted the woman.


    The woman was fat and wore a ratherrge coat, contrary to Vitri, that only had a shirt and pants.


    *PUM*


    The woman pushed Vitri and grabbed the meat.


    "Go wash, you stink like shit" Said the woman.


    "¡­ Yes" Said Vitri.


    "Oh! And, because you were sote in bringing me the food, you will not have food today!"


    "Aunt-"


    *SMACK*


    The fat hand of the woman smacked the mouth of the kid, making him bleed a little.


    "HOW DARE YOU TALK BACK AT ME!? I FEED YOU AND RISE YOU LIKE MY OWN CHILD WHEN YOUR PARENTS DIE IN THE WAR WITH TULIP TOWN AND YOU RETRIBUTE THAT KINDNESS WITH THIS!?" Said the fat woman.


    "I am sorry auntie" Vitri looked down and hold the tears.


    "GET OUT OF MY SIGHT!" Shouted the fat woman.


    Dimitri went to the other side while the woman looked greedily at the meat on her hands.


    She smiled and went on her way to the kitchen.


    "¡­"


    The both of them didn''t notice that a mummy was looking at them from afar.

 Chapter 249 - Choise

    Aphrodite was taking a cup of wine on the bar, of course, the sight of a mummy drinking was quite the sight, however, since she came a lot thest couple of days.


    "Another round?" Said Dionisius.


    "Kept theming" Said Aphrodite.


    "It''s ten bottles already, kept going and you are going to empty my bar" Said Dionisius.


    "Shut up, I am not in the mood" Said Aphrodite.


    "You know that, it doesn''t matter how much you drink, you won''t get drunk, right?"


    A voice interrupted Aphrodite''s thought, she didn''t need to turn around to know who was talking.


    "Artemis, now that''s weird, I though you weren''t interested in alcohol" Said Dionisius.


    "I am not" Said Artemis.


    Dionisius smiled and server her a cup of wine with that, went on his way to attend the customers


    "I am don''t what do you want from me, however, you are wasting your time, I am not in the mood" Said Aphrodite.


    "I don''t remembering for you though, I just wanted some wine" Said Artemis.


    "Ja! Come on, Artemis, you like wine the same way marriage women like me" Said Aphrodite.


    "¡­" Artemis didn''t say anything.


    *GULP*


    Aphrodite empty her bottle and stood there for some seconds.


    "That kid, how did you meet him?" Asked Artemis.


    "¡­" Aphrodite stood there for some time without saying anything.


    Artemis just waited in silence.


    After a minute, Aphrodite finally opened her mouth.


    "The first time I saw him was went I took a night stroll a couple of weeks ago" Said Aphrodite.


    ..........................................¡­


    Aphrodite was walking in the middle of the snow when she saw a small silhouette sitting on the ground. The silhouette was trembling a little, it was obvious that he or she was cold.


    "What an idiot, who will be outside with this weather" Though Aphrodite.


    Went shee closer, the silhouette was finally reveled, to Aphrodite surprise.


    It was a small shadow, a kid.


    "A kid? What is a child doing here?" Though Aphrodite.


    The kid was blowing his hands to warm them.


    "It''s freezing here" Though the kid


    Suddenly, he heard stepsing towards him, he lifted up his head and saw a mummy, however, he wasn''t scared, on the other hand, he was curious.


    "Who are you?" Asked the boy.


    "You aren''t scared?" Answer Aphrodite.


    "Not really" The kid turned around in the direction of the house and smiled bitterly.


    Aphrodite notice this.


    "Are you afraid of whatever is in your house?" Asked Aphrodite.


    "No" Answered firmly the boy.


    Aphrodite notice that the kid0s cheek was redder than usual.


    "Someone hit him" Though Aphrodite.


    "I am good, I don''t need any help" Said the boy.


    Aphrodite looked at the kid straight into his eyes, the kid didn''t apart his gaze. With this, Aphrodite came to a conclusion.


    "This kid isn''t lying" Though Aphrodite.


    "You don''t need help?"


    "No" Answer the boy.


    "How about a friend?"


    "Don''t need them" Said the boy.


    Aphrodite be silent for some time before saying


    "¡­ And"


    "¡­How about a hero?"


    "Hero?" Asked the kid confused.


    "Hehe, believed or not, I am the all mighty Aphrodite! prettiest girl on this!"


    "And also, the most powerful!"


    The kid''s dark eyes suddenly bright with innocent and excitement, just how a child''s eyes should be.


    "Big sister, you are amazing!" Shouted the kid.


    "What is your name, kid?"


    "I¡­ I am Vitri!"


    Aphrodite smiled, however, different from her usual smile, her smile was brighter and kinder than ever, of course, one could not see it.


    ..........................................¡­..


    "I see" Said Artemis.


    She grabbed the cup and took the whole cup in one go.


    "¡­" Aphrodite also too a deep sip of the wine and empty the bottle.


    The two stood there without saying anything for some minutes.


    "What should I do" Asked Aphrodite.


    "That''s for you to decide" Said Artemis.


    "Only you can decide if what are you doing right or wrong, the consequences will for you to assume" Said Artemis.


    Aphrodite listened to her and made a small smile.


    "You don''t change, do you? you are the worst at giving advise" Said Aphrodite.


    "I didn''te here to advise you, I just wanted to drink a little bit" Said Artemis.


    She stood up and turned around to leave.


    "How was the drink?" Asked Aphrodite.


    Artemis keep walking, and, without turning, said


    "It was awful"


    Like that, Artemis left the bar.


    Aphrodite stood there for some time with her empty bottle on her table.


    "Thank you" She murmured.


    ..........................................¡­


    *Munch* *Munch*


    Inside Vitri''s house, a certain fat woman was eating without a care in the world, she had arge warm coat and a bonfire near here.


    "Really, adopting that kid was the best decision of my life, hahaha!" Shouted the woman.


    "Auntie¡­"


    "Ha!? What do you want!? I already gave you your share, right!?"


    "But auntie, I am hungry-"


    *SMACK*


    The fat woman pped Vitri''s face with her huge hand.


    "Ungrateful bastard, you only know how to eat, eat, and what about me!? Ungrateful, definitely ungrateful, I save you from being homeless and this is how you paid me!?" Shouted the fat woman.


    "I am sorry, auntie" Said Vitri.


    "Hmph! For this insolence, you will give me your share of food tomorrow!" Shouted the woman.


    "¡­Yes" Said Vitri.


    "Get the hell out of my sight, I hate ungrateful bastards like you!" Shouted the woman.


    "Yes" Said Vitri.


    With that, he left the room.


    "Ungrateful bastard" Murmured the fat woman.


    "To me, it seems that you are the ungrateful bastard"


    A voice, suddenly interrupted the fat woman''s meal.


    "WHO!?"


    The fat woman jumped in ce, went she notice, someone was sitting in front of her.


    "M-m-my lord!?"


    "Sit down" Said Alfonso.


    "M-m-my lord, is a pleasure to-"


    "Sit.Down" Alfonso interrupted the fat woman, and repeated himself, this time, with some coldness on his voice.


    "As-as my lord orders" Said the fat woman.


    She sat down opposite to Alfonso, who, without a care in the world, grabbed the te of the fat woman and began to eat it himself.


    The woman observer how Alfonso eat her food without saying anything, however, each second that passed, the woman be more and more nervous. At this moment, she remembers the scene of a few months ago went her lord ordered his soldiers to sew the mouth of that guy or the incident previous to that, went he cut the tongue of a thief, because these memories, she didn''t dare to talk.


    "I heard that you don''t let your kid go to school" Said Alfonso.


    "N-n-no, I wouldn''t dare to disobey my lord!" Said the fat woman.


    "I see" Said Alfonso.


    He resumed his eating without saying anything more.


    Ten minutes passed in silence while Alfonso eat without a care in the world, on the other hand, the fat woman was shivering like crazy, these ten minutes felt like ten years for her!


    Alfonso finally finished his eating; he skillfully left the te on one side and the fork on the other side.


    He looked at the woman.


    "So, not only you disobey my rules"


    "But you also lie to me in the face" Said Alfonso with a chilly voice.

 Chapter 250 - Punishment

    "I-" The fat woman wanted to talk; however, she didn''t know what to say.


    "I am getting tired of your ''I-''" Said Alfonso.


    The fat woman clenched her teeth and, after a few seconds, said


    "Is true, I didn''t let my son go to school, however, I had a good reason!" Said the woman


    "Oh? Let''s heard it then" Said Alfonso.


    The fat woman teared a little.


    "As you can see, I am a widow, my husband die in the battle against Tulip Town, he was a brave hero that fought for Wastnd Valley, however, not only he wasn''t recognized, but, I was left alone, I can''t work due to my condition so, I asked my son to be the man of the house, of course, I know that this was cruel for the child, however, he epted it, so, there is no crime here, my lord" Said the fat woman.


    Alfonso looked at the fat woman for some time.


    "My lord, you said that you wouldn''t be an oppressor, I am confident that I didn''t make any crime, however, if you still want to used me, then, I want to be judge in the ministry of justice"


    The confidence of the fat woman increased the more she talked.


    "Not bad, you are not stupid, that''s for sure" Said Alfonso.


    "Thank you" Said the fat woman.


    "However,¡­ there seems to be a little misunderstanding here" Said Alfonso.


    "Misunderstanding?"


    "Yeah, you do think that I wille here, in the middle of the night, alone, just to denounce you to the authorities?" Said Alfonso.


    "Eh?" The fat''s woman blood went cold.


    Alfonso stood up from his sigh and in the next moment, he disappeared.


    At the next moment, he reappeared in front of the fat woman.


    "I have a soft spot for kids you see" Said Alfonso.


    "Wait, wha-what are you trying to do!?"


    "You know, I hate my job" Said Alfonso while taking out his eyepatch, showing his green eye.


    "It''s always troubles after trouble after trouble"


    "Frankly is getting boring"


    Alfonso lifted his cane and put in the thick neck of the fat woman.


    "However, it has his advantages"


    "One of the them, is that¡­"


    "I AM ABOVE THE LAW"


    The fat woman''s legs treble so hard that she kneeled on the ground and even pissed herself.


    "This would be so easy; I just need a move"


    "One move and everything could be solved" Said Alfonso.


    "Wait, please wait, I beg you, mercy, mercy" Begged the fat woman.


    "¡­"


    Alfonso looked at her and took out his cane from the neck of the woman, he grabbed her from her hair and put her face close to his.


    "Tomorrow, you will go to Deferio and enlist your child in the army, after that, you will pack your things and get the fuck out of my town"


    "I-I"


    "If you are here after the sunset, I will personally hunt you!" Shouted Alfonso.


    "I-I-I promise!" Said the fat woman.


    Alfonso smiled and disappeared from her sight.


    ...........................¡­


    Alfonso appeared outside of the house, he took a deep breath and smiled.


    "Everything is done" Said Alfonso.


    "So, you did wake up your powers" A voice interrupted Alfonso''s monologue.


    When he turned around, he saw Artemis looking at him with a small smile.


    "Shut up, now, I have to stay like this for a while, this ability is quite troublesome now that I lost my powers as a goddess"Said Alfonso.


    Artemis looked at Alfonso.


    "[First Love]" Said Artemis.


    "A power that let me copy the abilities and image of one person" Added Artemis.


    "Ites with a price thought" Said Aphrodite.


    "I know that, however¡­" Aphrodite turned around and saw the house.


    "It was worth it"


    Artemis could only sight after seeing Aphrodite like this.


    "You better prepare, Alfonso is going to nag a lot" Said Artemis.


    "I know, by the way, Artemis, I must say that your darling has quite the abilities"


    "¡­" Artemis Blushed a little after hearing the word darling, however, she didn''t deny it.


    "His power to manipte time are quite something, if he didn''t have this shitty body, I would like to stay like this" Said Aphrodite.


    "Don''t use the powers of time" Said Artemis.


    "Stop being a pain in the ass, I got it okay?" Said Aphrodite.


    "Okay, let''s go back"


    "Wait for me, this guy can''t even walk properly, what a nuisance!"


    "I forgot to ask, where did you got the cane from?" Asked Artemis.


    "Oh? This? I stole it!"


    "¡­ What?"


    "I stole it!"


    "¡­"


    "Oh, shit" Though Artemis.


    "Why, what''s wrong?" Asked Aphrodite.


    "No, nothing" Said Artemis.


    "?"


    ...........................¡­.


    [Meanwhile~]


    "Where is it!?"


    "Where is it!?"


    "Where is my fucking cane!?"


    Alfonso, who was on his pajamas, searched desperately in the room obviously making a mess in the process.


    "Alfonso,e back to bed already~"


    "Demeter, help me look for my cane!" Said Alfonso.


    "Sure, sure" Said Demeter.


    "I can''t tell him that I saw Aphrodite stole it right?" Though Demeter.


    "Oh Aphrodite, you are in some serious trouble"


    ...........................


    It waste in the night, and a funny sight could be seeing inside the Alfonso''s room.


    Alfonso was kneeling in the floor with an apologetic face while another Alfonso was looking at him with me on his eyes, however, this wasn''t all, another person was also kneeling on the ground. It was Artemis.


    "¡­"


    "I have a lot of questions right now, however, I will give you an opportunity, does any of you want to talk?" Said Alfonso.


    "I have something to say" Said Artemis.


    She signaled at Aphrodite.


    "Is all this slut''s fault"


    "Huh!? How are you calling slut!? Mainly woman!"


    "What did you just call me!?"


    "You heard me, bitch, where are your breast!? All I see is t board here!" Said Aphrodite while signaling at Artemis''s breast.


    "I am gonna kill you!" Shouted Artemis.


    "Come on, bitch. Bring it on!" Shouted Aphrodite.


    The two of them started a cat''s fight, because of this, they didn''t notice that Alfonso''s mouth had been twitching for a while.


    "D.E.M.E.T.E.R"


    "Y-y-yes?"


    "You knew something about this?"


    "Me? No, I didn''t know anything about it, not a single thing, not even the slightest, not even the tiniest" Said Demeter.


    "Good"


    Alfonso grabbed his cane and looked at Artemis and Aphrodite.


    "YOU TWO"


    Both of them felt a chill gaze on them and turned around, only to saw a demon in front of them.


    "YOU BETTER PREPARE YOURSELF"


    "Woah, I haven''t seen him this pissed off in a while" Though Demeter.


    Artemis and Aphrodite shiver a little after hearing Alfonso''s voice.


    "W-w-wait, it''s a misunderstanding!" Said Aphrodite.


    "Th-that''s right!" Added Artemis.


    Alfonso heard them and made a smile that wasn''t a smile.


    After that a couple of hours passed, however, no one in the manor could sleep.


    Why you ask? Because the cries and apologies of two person could be heard in all the manor until daybreak.

 Chapter 251 - A Shadow That Envelops Leitol

    In a very far awaynd, someone was looking at the sunset. Behind him, someone was kneeling, the man had an armor and his de was on the ground, his gaze was one of respect, however, it also had certain fear on them.


    "Prince Marvin" Said the man.


    "It''s lord Marvin, now, Hammon, I won''t repeat myself again" Said Marvin.


    "Yes! Yes, excuse my rudeness, my lord Marvin" Apologize the soldier.


    "What are you here for?" Asked Marvin.


    "Ye-yes, my lord, we finally got bodhisattva whereabouts" Said Hammon.


    "Good work" Said Marvin.


    "My lord, shall we¡­?"


    "No, that won''t be necessary, now that you have located him, he wille on his own" Said Marvin.


    "As my lord orders" Said Hammon.


    "If nothing else, be on your way" Said Marvin.


    "Lord!" Hammon saluted and then went back leaving Marvin on his own.


    "Oya? You won''t go to force him? Quite nobleing from you~" A voice interrupted Marvin''s thoughts.


    He turned around and saw a woman looking at him, Marvin smiled.


    "What¡­ he is, after all, one of my people, if possible, I don''t to force him" Said Marvin.


    "You are practically asking him to throw his life in this mission, and you don''t want to force him? Ha! You sure are a hypocrite" Said the woman.


    "Is all for our dream after all" Said Marvin.


    "You mean your dream?"


    "No, I mean our dream" Marvin looked at the horizon.


    "All Greycastle''s dream, even my own ambitions are nothingpared to the dream on this nation" Said Marvin.


    "Soon, the empire of the sun will rise once again"


    "And no one will stop me" Said Marvin.


    "What cost are you prepared to pay for that?" Asked the woman.


    "Whatever it takes" Said Marvin with resolution.


    The woman looked at Marvin for some time before smiling.


    "I will talk to bodhisattva he probably will listen me more than he will listen you" Said the woman.


    "Good, then, I will let you handle things" Said Marvin.


    He turned around walked towards the castle.


    "Marvin"


    "What is it?"


    Marvin''s steps halted however; he didn''t turn around.


    "Call me by my name again" Said the woman.


    Marvin listen to her and smiled.


    "You are the glorious goddess that shines in the sky"


    "And your name is¡­!"


    The woman heard Marvin and made a sweet smile before disappearing.


    .....................¡­


    "Aggg!" A man was set flying.


    The man had his outfit destroyed and, on his chest, a small hole could see.


    "Yo-yo-you, do you have any idea who¡­ who I am!?" Said the man.


    A woman walked slowly towards him.


    "The youngest son of the Terkin family, I know that pretty well" Said coldly the woman.


    "Kil-*cought*- killing the men of¡­ of¡­ of the Terkin family! You- you- you won''t get away with this!"


    "I don''t need to, everything has already been set, even if I die, it worth it" Said the woman.


    "What- what do you mean-"


    The woman took out a sword, however, this wasn''t just any sword.


    "That''s- that''s!"


    "Why do you have a sword of the Pentagate''s family!?"


    "This sword will mark the beginning of the end" Said the woman.


    *Swish*!


    The youngest soon of the Terkin family saw how his head was separated from his body, and, with hisst breath, he could only think of one thing.


    "Father¡­. Brother¡­. Don''t fall¡­ into her trap" Begged the man from the bottom of his heart.


    With that, Alexander Terkin died at the premature age of thirteen years old.


    The woman looked at the body of the young man without blinking. She threw the sword to one side and then took a look at her surroundings. Fifteen corpses wereying on the ground, a carriage with the emblem of a clover was tainted in blood and the body of young man was lying headless below the emblem.


    "Everything is for the nation" Said the woman.


    "Long live Greycastle"


    With that, the woman disappeared.


    .....................¡­


    Demeter and Artemis had just wake up and were going towards the kitchen , as for why, it was because of what happen yesterday.


    "I can''t believe that I have to do this" Said Artemis.


    "Why are you so grumpy about? Your man has asked you to prepare something for him, you should be happier" Said Demeter.


    "Ca-calling him my man¡­" Artemis blushed a little.


    "You don''t want to?"


    "¡­" Artemis didn''t say anything.


    "Hehe, you are so cute sometimes" Said Demeter.


    "A-a-anyway, I don''t know how to cook!" Said Artemis.


    "Well, everyone starts like that, anyway, Alfonso also knew this, so, he asked me to help you both¡­ speaking of which, where is Aphrodite?" Asked Demeter.


    "She should be in her room" Said Artemis.


    "Let''s go after her after we cook, Alfonso said he wanted to eat his breakfast with us" Said Demeter.


    "Sure" Said Artemis.


    "IAAAA!"


    Suddenly, both heard a scream from a room nearby, the two ran towards the room.


    "It''sing from Aphrodite''s room!" Said Demeter.


    Artemis opened the door in one go and, what she saw, stunned her.


    "Artemis! Demeter! Look, look! Despite this guy having such a cute and feminine face, his little brother here is huge!" Said Aphrodite.


    "Artemis what the hell is going- Kya!" Demeter who just arrived, saw Aphrodite in Alfonso''s body, naked, showing his little brother to her, her face turned as red as tomato and her nose almost bleed.


    "What the hell do you think you are doing!?" Shouted Demeter while covering her face.


    "Oh,e on! You two will eventually seeing it, why don''t you take a good look now!" Said Aphrodite/Alfonso with a smile.


    "Aphrodite! Don you not know the word shame!" Shouted Artemis.


    "What are you talking about! I am just ying around with my body a little bit, there isn''t anything wrong with that, what''s more, Demeter, I see that you sneaking a pic from your fingers" Said Aphrodite/Alfonso.


    "Demeter!" Shouted Artemis.


    "I can''t help it, okay!? I mean, look, aren''t you a little bit curious?" Asked Demeter.


    "No, I am not, what''s more, you better put some clothes already, we can''t let other people saw you like this!" Said Artemis.


    "I get it, I mean, is not like my curse has disappear, it just hiding due to my ability, however, it shouldn''t take more than a couple of hours more until my soul power is not able to maintain this form" Said Aphrodite/Alfonso.


    "Is a shame that, once you activate it, you can de-activated with your own will" Said Demeter.


    "And it hurts like hell" Said Aphrodite.


    "Anyway, I was amazed that Alfonso didn''t take things too hard, he just wanted you to clean all the manor" Said Demeter.


    "Yeah, I was also surprised" Said Aphrodite/Alfonso.


    "STOP TALKING LIKE NOTHING IS HAPPENING AND PUT SOME CLOTHES ON, APHRODITE!" Shouted artemis.

 Chapter 252 - Ripped Off By The Sytem

    It was morning and Alfonso just woke up, he has been meditating the past days and he has only slept two or three hours per day, the fatigue umted and finally, yesterday, he couldn''t take it anymore and sleep for almost twelve hours, as a sleep lover, Alfonso find this morning more than satisfying, he stood up and bathed in the sunlight.


    "This is going to be a good day" Though Alfonso.


    However, just as he was indulging himself, he heard the voice of something that annoyed him.


    [Dear host, the time for your mission is almost here, and yet, you aren''t progressed so much, at this rate, you won''t be able toplete it]


    "How do I do it, it''s not your problem, I will be able toplete it, so don''t worry about it" Though Alfonso.


    [Dear host, the system only wishes to help you, however, you haven''t used your privileges that you so hard earned]


    "¡­" Alfonso didn''t answer.


    [Or perhaps, dear host, if there a reason why do you not use the system?]


    "I know you know the reason" Though Alfonso.


    [Dear host, is iprehensible why are you still with that silly idea of your that the system is untrustworthy]


    "Then, tell me something, so, I can trust you"


    [Whatever the host wishes]


    "Tell me, why did you send me here?"


    [¡­]


    "I know that it was you, there must be a reason, I was just an ordinary old man that die of old age lying in my bed, there wasn''t anything especial about my life, my family was normal, I didn''t achieve anything grand nor did I have a faithful encounter, what''s more, I didn''t ask for it, I didn''t want a second life, so, there is no other reason for me being here besides you, went I first came to this world you were already with me, tell me, what are you hiding from me?"


    [Dear host, the system is with you to make your live more easy in this world, as for why you were selected or who brought you here, the system doesn''t know, however, what I do know is that, you weren''t send here randomly, you were selected toe, because you have a mission]


    "A mission? What mission?"


    [The system doesn''t know, however, it should all be reveled went youplete all the missions]


    Alfonso heard the system and then he sighed.


    "So, it alles to doing the missions huh?"


    [Yes]


    "Okay them, what you have in you to help me?"


    [~? ]


    "Why are you so excited?"


    [The system feels good went its used by its master ~?]


    "Okay?"


    [The system has the shop option that is umtion dust since host only used three times,e,e, check what we have in store]


    Alfonso selected the shop option and saw the categories, as he remembered the shop has four categories, however, went he saw the list, he was surprised.


    "So much¡­ how? I don''t remember them be so¡­ abundant" Though Alfonso.


    [This is all because of the host efforts, now , now , buy , buy]


    "Mmm¡­ actually, there is only one thing I want"


    [what is it?]


    Alfonso signaled the top of his head.


    "I wonder went will little bluee back, is being a couple of months and there is no reaction" Said Alfonso.


    [Is only natural, dear host, after all, your pet is currently evolving, not even talk a couple of months even a couple of centuries might be necessary]


    "Wha- a, a couple of centuries?"


    [That''s right]


    "Then¡­ is there any way to elerate the process, without hurting little blue of course"


    [There is¡­ however, is costly]


    Suddenly, in front of Alfonso''s eyes, a blue elixir appeared.


    [This is called, the bless of Gaia, is an elixir that it will help your pet a lot, at most, it will take a year for it to hatch]


    "Then, I want this"


    [Are you sure, dear host?]


    "Yes"


    [Beginning the process]


    After some seconds a bottle appeared on Alfonso''s hand, inside, it had a blue liquid inside.


    "How do I use this?"


    [Just pour it on the egg and that''s all]


    "Sure"


    Alfonso grabbed the bottle and did as the system said, when the liquid touched the egg, the egg had a reaction, immediately, all the liquid was absorbed on the egg. The egg shook for some seconds before stabilizing, after that, It returned to normal.


    "That''s all?"


    [Yes, the egg is absorbing the natural energy of the elixir, went the time is to hatch you will notice, dear host]


    "Ok, that''s good, I miss the little guy¡­ oh, by the way, how much points did it cost me? Maybe I can buy some more things"


    [All your points~?]


    "¡­ Say that again"


    [All your points~?]


    "One more time please"


    [All your points~?]


    "Do you mean that, all my har earned points, that I umted in almost a year, was all used for this small bottle?"


    [That''s right, Dear Host]


    "WHY DON''T YOU ROB ME THEN!?"


    [Dear host, don''t angry, this is a fair price for the elixir, in the age of the gods, even if you had all the money in the world, you couldn''t get a drop, the system is magnanimous with its dear host]


    "*Sigh* forget it, it seems that only bad thingses every time I talk to you, I still have things to do"


    [Thank you for your patronage~]


    ...........................................


    After Alfonso finish getting rid of by the system, his pleasant morning turned sour, he dressed up and went to have breakfast. When he got to the dinner room, he noticed that he was already sitting there.


    "What the- oh right, Aphrodite, didn''t you tell me that your power will end up today?" Said Alfonso.


    "I said today, I didn''t specify the time" Said Aphrodite/Alfonso.


    "Listen, is very important that nobody see us like this, I don''t want more trouble!" Said Alfonso.


    "Sure, but I am already eating, so, you will have to wait in your room" Said Aphrodite/Alfonso.


    "This little-!" Alfonso wanted to refute; however, he knew that it was like he was trying to discuss with a child, a child that has a very powerful gun.


    "I am going to my room, tell Artemis and Demeter to bring my breakfast there" Said Hopelessly Alfonso.


    "Sure~"


    "Listen! You know have my body, so, after you finish breakfast, go back to your room and don''te out until your transform back, understood?"


    "Yep~"


    "Okay, I am going back"


    Alfonso turned around and went back to his room.


    "Io"


    "My lord" A voice came from behind Alfonso.


    "Io, you saw the situation, I want you to keep an eye on Aphrodite"


    "Why?"


    "Because she is gonna do exactly the opposite of what I have told her?" Said Alfonso while pointed to the dinner room.


    Went Io turned she noticed that Aphrodite/Alfonso wasn''t there anymore.


    "¡­" Io was speechless.


    "Please follow her and don''t let her create more trouble" Said Alfonso.


    "You want me to bring her back?"


    "No, just follow her" Said Alfonso.


    "Why?"


    "She spends all her day in the castle without actually going out to have fun, let her be naughty, just for today" Said Alfonso.


    Io looked at Alfonso and smiled sweetly.


    "As my lord orders"


    After that Io disappeared.


    "I just hope that she, at the very least, remember to tell Artemis and Demeter that I want my breakfast" Though Alfonso.

 Chapter 253 - Alister

    Its been a couple of days since that day and Aphrodite was back to her mummy form, today was a normal day for everyone in Wastnd Valley. Outside of Wastnd Valley, a group of ten men were gazing at the entrance.


    "So, this is Wastnd Valley, truly a godforsaken ce" Said the man in front.


    "Alister, remember why wee here" Said one man at his side.


    "I get it, however, for my lord''s sake, it wouldn''t be a problem if I stir some trouble, right?" Said the man with a smile.


    "Are you an idiot? Remember, that woman told us specifically to lure the fifth prince, after all, despite everything, he still a candidate for the throne" Said another man.


    "Sebastian, you are too much, that guy obviously will agree, however, we have to intimidate him a little, if not, how the hell is he going to agree, I heard that he is a mad man! Obviously, money won''t lure him and he hate his brothers and sisters, not mentioning his father, what other resource do we have if it''s not the show of power" Said Alister.


    "Our lord clearly specify to not antagonize with him, don''t forget who she is! If you do anything to hindrance this mission, I will report it to our lord!" Said Sebastian.


    Suddenly, Sebastian felt a heavy pressure on him, he wasn''t prepared, so, he vomited a little bit of blood.


    "Don''t push me, Sebastian, I have to remember you that my identity as a champion give me the right to do whatever the hell I want! One more word from you and I will kill you!" Shouted Alister.


    "Alister! Don''t think that this is over! Champions! Just because he is a champion!" Though Sebastian.


    However, before the might of a champion, he couldn''t do anything more than nod; this was the cruel reality, in front of a champion, normal humans were ants.


    "As long as you understand!" Said Alister.


    Alister walked to the entrance, were two guards and two wolves receive them.


    "Halt! Who is there!" Shouted on of the guards.


    Alister walked until he was in front of the guards, the two wolves growled while observing Alister.


    "Is this the soldiers of the fifth prince, certainly, trash attract trash" Said Alister.


    "What did you say!?" Said one of the soldiers.


    "Enough chatting, you aren''t qualified to talk to me, get me to your lord, I have matters to discuss with him" Said Alister.


    "I won''t let anyone live after calling my lord trash!" Said the soldier.


    *Grr!* The wolf at his side seemed to understand.


    "Let''s go, Yvette!" Shouted the soldier.


    He jumped and mounted the wolf who was also ready to fight.


    "Ha! You want to kill me!?" Said Alister.


    He lifted his hand and, in a few seconds, a sword appeared on his hand.


    "Wha- what!?" The soldier was astonished.


    That sword appeared out of nowhere.


    "Hehe!"


    Alisterughed and, in a second he disappeared!


    "Where is he!?" Shouted the soldier.


    "Up here!"


    The soldier looked up and saw that Alister was above him!


    "How!?" Shouted soldier.


    "For your impertinence, you will leave your arm as an offering" Said Alister.


    However, just as the de was about to cut the soldier''s arm.


    "YVETTE!!"


    The big wolf used its body to push the soldier to the ground, however, in the process, its body was shed leaving a huge mark.


    "YVETTE! NO!" The soldier cried after seeing that his beloved partner was agonizing.


    "I will make you pay for that!" Shouted the soldier.


    "And how are you going to do that, I wonder?" Laughed Alister.


    "YOU!"


    "Don''t let him provoked you!" Shouted the soldier by his side.


    "Quickly, take Yvette to miss Hygeia!"


    "But I-"


    "HURRY! DO YOU WANT YVETTE TO DIE?!" Shouted the soldier.


    The soldier nodded and put Yvette on his back and run towards the manor.


    "What do you want!" Shouted the soldier while his partner was growling in anger towards Alister.


    "Make your wild animal shut its trap or I will make it meet the same fate as the other one" Said Alister.


    "Who are you calling wild animal!? Guilder is my partner and my friend!" Shouted the soldier.


    "Friend? That animal? Hahahaha, certainly, in this godforsaken ce, you can only be friends with wild animals" Said Alister.


    "You!"


    "ENOUGH!" Suddenly, a voice rumbled.


    Alister looked up and saw two persons walking towards them.


    "Hooo, who do we here?" Smiled Alister.


    "My name is Demeter; might I know who are you?" Asked Demeter.


    "Hi beauty, my name is Alister what is a beautiful woman like you doing in this ce?" Said Alister.


    "What I do here or not is not your business, however, it seems that you were quite rude with our soldiers" Said Demeter.


    "Beauty, they didn''t know their ce, as a champion, I can only be revered, however, these two ants tried to block my path, isn''t that insulting? As a fellow champion, you should understand me, right?" Said Alister.


    "No, I don''t, don''t group me with you" Said Demeter.


    "Beauty, you have a good face and plump body, I quite like you, however, don''t think that because you are beautiful, you can say whatever you want, how about this? I will forget everything you say if you ept to warm my bed" Said Alister.


    "Alister! Don''t forget the mission" Shouted Sebastian.


    "Shut up! I am talking" Shouted Alister.


    Demeter looked at the man with an angry expression, is been so long since someone dare to be so disrespectful towards her.


    "You sure are scum, aren''t you?"


    "Hoo? I thought that kid besides you were a mute, however, it seems that he has a big mouth" Said Alister.


    "My name is not kid, my name is Dionisius" Said Dionisius.


    "Kid, don''t meddle in things that aren''t your business, or else, you will be hurt" Said Alister.


    "Actually, you just insulted my auntie in front of me, how could I not take revenge?"


    "Aunty? Haha, it turns out that this beauty is your aunt, then, I will not make things difficult for you, apologize to your uncle for being so insolent and I will let you off" Said Alister with confidence.


    "Ho? It''s been so long before someone dare to talk to me like that, I don''t know if I should call you and idiot or courageous? Nah, I will stick with idiot" Said Dionisius.


    "What did you say!?"


    "It''s time for you to pay" Said coldly Dionisius.


    Dionisius walked towards Alister and stood a few centimeters away from him.


    "I am curious, little kid what are you gonna do to me?" Said Alister.


    "¡­" Dionisius only looked at him before his eyes changed to a red color.


    "[DUEL]!"

 Chapter 254 - Duel

    "What the hell happen?" Though Alister.


    "WELCOME, NEW CHALLENGER!"


    A voice came to Allister''s ears, he slowly opened his eyes and saw a middle-aged man in front of him.


    "Who- who are you!?" Asked Alister.


    "New challenger, wee! To the Coliseum of Valor!" Said the middle-aged man.


    "Don''t fuck with me!" Shouted the man.


    Alister throw a punch the man, however, to his surprise, the man didn''t move one inch, his smile kept on his face while the punch arrived at him.


    *SWOOSH*


    The punch passed the body of the middle-aged man as his body was a holograph.


    "What the-"


    "Hoho, new challenger, don''t waste your energy in this old man! You will need it to challenge the champion!" Said the middle-aged man.


    "Champion?"


    *PUM* *PUM*


    A blinding light appeared and Alister shut his eyes once more.


    *WOAHHHHHHHHHHH!*


    Suddenly, a loud sound entered his ears.


    "One hundred? No, one thousand!?" Alister calcted in his brain.


    "WELCOME, LADIES AND GENTLEMAN! A NEW CHALLENGER HAS APPEAR!"


    "DUEL""DUEL""DUEL"


    The audience shouted excited while Alister''s eyes finally adjusted to what was happening.


    "Where- the hell is this!?" Shouted Alister.


    "EVERYONE, THE CHALLENGER IS READY! NOW, LET''S WELCOME, LADIES AND GENTLEMAN, TO OUR UNDEFETABLE!"


    "WOAHHHH!"


    "THE UNBEATABLE!"


    "WOAHHHHHHHHHHH"


    "OUR CHAMPION!"


    "DIONISIUS!"


    "DIONISIUS" "DIONISIUS" "DIONISIUS"


    The audience exploded once again.


    "I am here!" A powerful voice could be here in all the Coliseum.


    Alister turned around and he was stunned. In front of him, a man stood with dignity.


    The man had long blonde hair and blue eyes. Showing his six packed muscles, his white snow skin shined in the light. He was tall, taller than Alister. On his belt, a sword hanged proudly.


    "Dionisius? That little brat?" Murmured Alister.


    "Indeed" Said Dionisius.


    However, this time, his voice wasn''t his usual childish voice, it was a deeper and masculine voice.


    "Ha, so you finally showed your true colors, quite impressive, so, you are also a champion?" Said Alister.


    Despite his bravado front, he was actually a little scared inside, after all, Dionisius, right now, was quite imponent.


    "You can call me that" Said Dionisius.


    "It seems that the information about Alfonso Lockheart is a little bit wrong, after all, it never mentions another champion by his side" Though Alister.


    "Although you are a champion, I am not scared of you!" Shouted Alister.


    "You should be" Answer Dionysus.


    "Hmph!" Said Alister.


    "In this Coliseum, we don''t use soul power, neither soul attacks, we fight with our spirits!" Said Dionysius.


    "I don''t know what the hell are you talking about, however, if you want a fight, then, you will have one!" Said Alister.


    He lifted his hand, wanting to withdraw his sword. However, after some seconds, nothing happened.


    "What? What is going on?" Said Alister.


    He tried to circte his soul power, however¡­ nothing.


    "What the fuck!?" Shouted Alister.


    "I told you, no soul power can be used here, now, choose your weapon!" Shouted Dionisius.


    Behind Alister all kind of weapons appeared, from spears to swords, from bows to poles.


    "Choose" Repeated Dionisius.


    Alister looked at the weapons trying to find something unusual on them, however, he was truly disappointed.


    "These all are just normal weapons" Conclude Alister.


    He chose a heavy sword and, after he selected the sword the rest of the weapons vanished.


    "Good, now,e!" Shouted Dionisius.


    He lifted his ck sword, Alister looked at the sword and trembled a little.


    "That sword¡­ it reeks of blood!" Though Alister.


    "Ha! Who would have thought that you are more of a monster that I am" Laughed Alister.


    "¡­" Dionisius didn''t say anything.


    *SWOOCH!*


    Within a second, Dionisiusunched himself towards Alister.


    "HAAAAA!"


    *CLANG!*


    The two swords collided with themselves and sparks flow on the air.


    "Too bad! You might have advantages with other people" Laughted Alister.


    "HOWEVER!"


    "I am the champion of Perito! The god of weapons!" Shouted Alister.


    "Hmph!"


    *ng* *ng*


    The swords collided with each other once¡­twice¡­ten times¡­ one hundred times. Alister and Dionisius put their best of their abilities on action.


    Dionisius was fast and cunning, his movements were swift and went straight to the vital parts, on the other hand, the movements of Alister were powerful and tried to destabilize the opponent.


    Both were on equal terms, at the beginning at least¡­


    However, after ten minutes.


    "Haa¡­Haa¡­Haa" Alister was panting heavily while looking at Dionisius, who seemed perfectly fine, he wasn''t panting, at most, he was sweating a little.


    "Cheat-*Haa*- Cheat- You are cheating!" Shouted Alister.


    "Howe?" Asked Dionisius.


    "How can you not be tired!? You are obviously using your soul power to reestablish your energy" Said Alister.


    "Haha, human, you are to funny" Said Dionisius.


    "YOU DON''T KNOW THE MEANING OF WAR!" Shouted Dionisius.


    "IN WAR¡­ THERE IS NO REST¡­ THERE IS ONLY DEATH!"


    Dionisius walked towards Alister and, with a movement of his sword, he went for another strike!


    Alister, who had just recovered, lifted his sword once again, however, due to fatigue, he wasn''t fast enough.


    *SWOCH!*


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    The hand of Alister was send flying with its swords on it.


    "MY HAND¡­ MY HAND!" Shouted Alister.


    "WOAHHHHHHHHH!" The audience went crazy went Alister lost his hand.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t die even if I kill you here" Said Dionisius.


    "However¡­"


    *PSHHH*


    "M-m-m-m-m-my eye¡­ my eye¡­ my eye!" Shouted Alister.


    "You still feel the pain" Said coldly Dionisius.


    "W-w-w-w-wait, please wait a moment, wait"


    "I told you that you will need to paid for your impertinence" Said Dionisius.


    *Swooch!*


    Dionisius cut his right leg.


    "I apologize, I apologize, please, please, let this agony end!" Shouted Alister.


    "Pathetic" Said Dionisius.


    "However, since that you are already at the verge of a mental downfall, I will end your misery" Said Dionisius.


    "Remember, the next time you disrespect me or my aunt, you will better prepare yourself"


    Dionisius grabbed the hair of Alister and lifted until he was at his eye level.


    "Because I will make you wish for death" Said Dionisius.


    "I-I-I SWEAR, I SWEAR!" Shouted Dionisius.


    The pain was unbearable, Alister at the verge of mental copse.


    "Then die" Said Dionisius.


    *Swoosh!*


    A head was sent flying while the headless corpse of Alister lied on the ground.


    "THE WINNER IS THE UNBEATABLE CHAMPION, D-I-O-N-I-S-I-U-S!" Shouted the middle-aged man.


    "Now, as a reward for the winner, you will get the soul power of your opponent!" Shouted the middle-aged man.


    Dionisius stood in the middle of the arena, bathed in blood with a smile on his face. In front of him, a blue light appeared. This was nothing else than the soul of Alister power of Alister!


    "For a champion, he doesn''t have that much soul power, hmph, and he dared to be so prideful, what an idiot" Murmured Dionisius.


    He grabbed the blue light and with a single move, he ate it.


    .....................¡­


    Outside, the group of ten were currently looking at Alister who, without warning, has stopped his action and stood still in front of the young man in front of them.


    "What happened?" Though Sebastian.


    *PUHA*


    Suddenly, the body of Alister trembled and caught blood, in a second, Alister fell to the ground unconscious.


    The group of ten were astonish by this sight.

 Chapter 255 - Punch

    "¡­" Alfonso was looking coldly at the ten people kneeling in front of him.


    He wasn''t someone who get angry easily, since he came here, he had more than one reason to be pissed off, however, experience told him that he should be more open minded with certain things.


    But, this time, Alfonso was extremely pissed, just a few minutes ago, a soldier inform him what was happening outside this soldier also inform him that one wolf and one soldier were injured. Alfonso looked at the big scare on the wolf and the crying soldier and his fury emerged. What was more infuriating was that, the people in question said that they came to negotiate.


    "Youe to mynd, injured my people and then told that you came here to negotiate" Said Alfonso.


    "RIDICULOUS! " Shouted Alfonso.


    His soul power exploded and everyone trembled, even Artemis and Demeter trembled a little. Alfonso grabbed his cane and walked towards the ten men, Alister hasn''t recover the ability to walk just yet, and however, he regained his conscious thanks to the help of the elixir from Hygeia. Nevertheless, he was still weak.


    "Get up" Said Alfonso.


    "¡­" Alister lifted his head and saw the coldness of Alfonso''s eyes and clenched his teeth, he tried his best to stand up, however, after lifting his body a little, he fall down.


    "M-m-my lord, Alister is currently too weak to stand up, if- if you could let us-"


    *PA!*


    The cane of Alfonso impacted in the face of the man talking and blood began to drip from his mouth.


    "I talk, you obey" Said Alfonso.


    "¡­" The man nodded and tried his best to not make a sound despite the pain.


    "This thest time"


    "GET UP" Said Alfonso.


    Alister once again saw Alfonso''s gaze, this time, he knew that, if he didn''t obey, Alfonso will kill him in the spot. Alister used every bit of his will and, while enduring the terrible pain, manage to stand up barely.


    "I will give you one minute to convince me why I shouldn''t kill you" Said Alfonso.


    Demeter and Artemis looked at Alfonso with surprise on his eyes.


    "It seems that, even if Alfonso has the will of Chrono under control for the moment, his own will has been corrupted a little" Murmured Artemis.


    "Yeah, usually, he wouldn''t be this savage" Said Demeter.


    "However, it''s kinda hot, isn''t it?" Added Demeter.


    "¡­" Artemis didn''t deny it.


    "I-I-I came under the orders of the L-L-Lord Leopold, to invite you to the conf-conf-conference of Lords in one month, however, as-as-as-as the envoy, I need to be there, if not, you can''t-can''t-can''t enter" Said Alister.


    "¡­" Alfonso looked at Alister.


    "MY LORD!"


    Alfonso turned to the direction of the voice, it was Sebastian.


    "My lord! My name is Sebastian, first, I want to express my apologies in behave of Lord Leopold for the conduct of Alister, please forgive us" Said Sebastian while bowing to Alfonso.


    "¡­" Alfonso didn''t talk.


    "My lord, The conference of lords was announced by the Boltor''s a week ago, the conference take ce every ten years and the host this year is Inferno City, the current lord in Paradise City is Leopold Porter, from the Porter family; He send us with the order to personally invite you and extend a hands of friendship from her highness Susana" Said Sebastian.


    "My sister?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Yes, The porter family is a five starts family that servers her highness Susana, as for more details, we weren''t informed" Said Sebastian.


    "¡­" Alfonso looked at Sebastian.


    *Gulp*


    Sebastian Gulped while being seeing by the sharp gaze of Alfonso, however, he didn''t look to the sides, his gaze state firm.


    After some seconds¡­


    "I believe you" Said Alfonso.


    Not only Sebastian, the eight men behind him made a sight of relieved, even Alister made a sight of relive.


    "You, Sebastian right? You will represent your lord while you are in Wastnd Valley, tell me, who is this idiot" Said Alfonso.


    "Hi-his name is Alister, he is one of the champions that follows her highness Susana" Said Susana.


    "You are very close to my sister?" Asked Alfonso to Alister.


    "Y-y-y-yes, I have fought in battle with her as one of her generals" Said Alister.


    "That exins the savage character" Though Alfonso.


    "I understand, for now, I won''t kill you" Said Alfonso.


    "However, remember that my patience with you is limited"


    "If you push my bottom line once more¡­"


    "I will send your head as a present to my sister!" Shouted Alfonso.


    Alister and Sebastian looked horrified at the murderous intent of Alfonso.


    "Sebastian, you will in charge of your people, if any of them make any mistakes¡­"


    "You will be the one to pay the broken dishes" Said Alfonso.


    "As-as my lord orders" Said Sebastian.


    "Good, so, when shall we depart to Inferno city?" Asked Alfonso.


    "The ideal would be in two weeks" Said Sebastian.


    "You will be residing in a house nearby, if nothing else, be gone!" Shouted Alfonso.


    The ten men nodded and they all felt that a mountain was lifted from their shoulders. The ten men turned around and were prepare to leave.


    "Wait"


    The ten men felt their heart stop went the heart the voice of Alfonso.


    "Is-is there anything else, my lord?" Asked Sebastian.


    "Alister" Said Alfonso.


    Alister turned around.


    "Y-y-yes?"


    "I will let your bad behavior against my soldiers and Wastnd Valley be bygones" Said Alfonso.


    "I- I appreciate the kindness of my lord" Said Alister.


    "However¡­"


    Alfonso lifted his arm and, with one swing¡­


    *PA!*


    Alfonso punched Alister''s face making some of his teeth flow. Alister fell to the ground once more.


    "This is the punishment for insulting my woman!" Said Alfonso.


    *Thump* *Thump*


    Demeter''s face blushed while her heart skipped a bit.


    "Drag him out of here!" Shouted Alfonso.


    ""Yes!"" Shouted the nine men.


    They grabbed the body of Alister and drag him out of the hall. Alfonso massaged his hand and returned to his throne.


    "Io"


    "Yes!"


    "Go to Ribeiro and tell him to arrange a house to those ten, tell him that he have to discus with Sebastian the details of the conference, after that, he muste here to inform me"


    "As my lord wishes" Said Io.


    Io disappeared once more, leaving Alfonso with the three gods.


    "Dionysius, you did well at managing the situation as you did, you have my thanks" Said Alfonso.


    "Don''t worry uncle, however, I must say that you looked pretty cool just now" Said Dionysius while imitating the punch of Alfonso.


    Alfonso smiled bitterly.


    "You can go now" Said Alfonso.


    "Then I will go to drink some of my babies as a reward" Smiled Dionysius.


    He also went on his way.


    "Then I will also be on my way, I will go visit Zeti" Said Artemis.


    Alfonso nodded and Artemis also disappeared, leaving Alfonso and Demeter alone.


    Alfonso looked at Demeter and smiled, Demeter blushed once more and didn''t know what to say.


    "Now, that''s strange, for you to be this shy" Laughed Alfonso.

 Chapter 256 - Shy

    "I¡­" Demeter didn''t know what to say.


    Alfonso looked and chuckle a little.


    "This girl is always so aggressive, but it seems that she also has her innocence side" Though Alfonso.


    "How cute" Murmured Alfonso.


    "Y-y-you, you are being mean!" Pouted Demeter.


    "Oh? Did you hear me?"


    "Hmph!"


    "Haha" Laughed Alfonso.


    "Acting so cool, it''s not fair" Murmured Demeter.


    "Did you say something?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Nothing!" Said Demeter.


    Alfonso looked at Demeter and smiled, he stood up from his throne and walked towards Demeter.


    Demeter looked at Alfonso walking slowly with his cane on hand. Alfonso walked until he was a few centimeters away from Demeter, he smiled and lifted his hand, Demeter looked at Alfonso and knew what he wanted, she ced her hand on Alfonso''s hand.


    "It seems that the Will of Chrono affected me more than what I originally though" Said Alfonso.


    "Yeah, it has brought out your destructive emotions, such as fury and anger" Said Demeter.


    "Although, I can''t me it all on Chrono" Said Alfonso.


    "Why?"


    "Because, as you say, it brought to the survive what I hide on the inside, which means, that deep down, I have a lot of fury on me" Said Alfonso.


    "¡­" Demeter didn''t say anything.


    Alfonso caress Demeter''s hand with a gentle and caring expression making the already red Demeter be even redder.


    "W-w-w-well it''s not strange for you to have some anger inside you, after all, when people insult you and humiliate you, you don''t even react" Said Demeter.


    "Well, I don''t really care what people thing about me, as long as my beloved ones know me as what I am, I don''t care if the world despite me" Said Alfonso.


    "Be-beloved ones?"


    "Of course, I am talking about you and Artemis" Said Alfonso.


    "Hmph! What a yer" Said Demeter.


    "Haha, I won''t defend myself" Said Alfonso.


    "¡­" Demeter didn''t say anything.


    "However¡­" Alfonso grabbed the hand of Demeter and pulled her towards him.


    Demeter wasn''t prepared and her body moved forwards towards Alfonso.


    "The fact that I fell in love with you is real" Said Alfonso with a serious face.


    When she heard Alfonso, her eyes wetted a little, she put her arms around Alfonso''s neck.


    "Idiot, making my heart beat this heart twice in a day" Said Demeter.


    "It-it wasn''t my intenti-"


    Before Alfonso could finish, Demeter put a finger on his lips.


    "Sometimes,you talk too much" Said Demeter.


    She went forward and put her lips on Alfonso''s, Alfonso felt the sweetness of Demeter''s lips and his heart suddenly felt relieved, he embraced her and closed his eyes. Feeling the time stop, both enjoyed every second of the kiss, funny enough, Alfonso didn''t feel any lust unlike the situation with Gaia, if he could describe what he was feeling now was¡­ happiness.


    "Mmm¡­ Hey, Demeter that''s enou- Mmm!?"


    However, to Alfonso''s surprise, Demeter was very aggressive, she pushed her tongue inside Alfonso''s mouth and passionately kissed him.


    "Mmm¡­ Sto- Mmm¡­"


    Alfonso hugged her harder and answered her passionate kiss. They stood like this for some minutes, until¡­


    Alfonso''s hand went down from Demeter''s back until it he reached the part below her hips and then, with some strength¡­


    "Kya!"


    "I said stop already"


    "You didn''t have to pinch me!"


    "If I didn''t, I am afraid that you will have eat me right here, I must get virgin to marriage"


    "¡­" Demeter was speechless.


    .....................¡­..


    Of course, thatst part was only a joke, however, Alfonso didn''t want to cross that line with neither Demeter or Artemis, not now at least, as for the reason, even Alfonso didn''t know it himself.


    After some time apologizing and dogging the subject, Demeter finally left, she said that since she had anything to do, she will be going towards Dionisius''s bar, she invited him to go with her, however, Alfonso didn''t like alcohol too much, plus, he had some things to do, so he declined.


    "My lord, I came back" A voice interrupted Alfonso''s thoughts


    "Io, you sure are getting better and better, this time, I didn''t notice that you were already behind me" Said Alfonso with a smile.


    "Io''s always at my lord''s back, protecting is my duty and my honor" Said Io.


    "Thanks for that, you don''t know how much pressure you take from my mind knowing that you are there" Said Alfonso.


    "¡­" Io didn''t say anything, however, her cheeks be a little red.


    "Anyway, let''s go back to business, did you allocate our guesses?"


    "Yes, Ribeiro already set two houses for them to live" Said Io.


    "Good, how are the injuries of Alister?"


    "He isn''t severely injured; however, he seems to have received quite the shock" Answered Io.


    "As long as he doesn''t die, I don''t care if he became a retard" Said Alfonso.


    "My lord, it seems that you are really upset, aren''t you?"


    "I guess, in fact, isn''t just him, is everything I have to deal with, stress umtes and finally, he was thest drop of water, so I kinda of exploded back there" Said Alfonso.


    "My lord should try to rx; you aren''t sleeping that well either" Said Io.


    "I appreciate the thoughts, however, right now at least, I have to give my best and make it to somehow, it''s exactly like went I was writing my thesis" Said Alfonso.


    "Excuse me my ignorance, my lord, but, what''s a thesis?"


    "Let''s just say that it''s a project that you prepare for five years" Said Alfonso.


    "Oh!"


    Alfonso nodded and began his daily activities, which were basically read the reports of the ministers and approved or disapproved some measures that they wanted to talk, apart from that, he had to supervise the routine that Ceaser and Deferio give him and the inform in which included the rations that they demanded from he, aka the government. Although Ribeiro already took some of the work, the majority of the work was handled by him.


    Alfonso lost track of time and finally, he was exhausted. He stretched his arms and stood up from his chair. He looked outside and saw that it was already the sunset.


    "It''s already thiste?" Murmured Alfonso.


    "My lord has been working for six hours in a row" Said Io.


    "Oh, oh, I see"


    "I brought you your lunch" Said Io.


    Alfonso looked up and saw that two tes was already server in his desk.


    "You should be hungry, why didn''t you eat?"


    "As your servant, I can''t eat while my lord is working" Said Io.


    "This girl¡­ listen, the next time, just eat by yourself okay?"


    "If my lord promises me that he will eat at his hours, then, I can promise that I won''t skip lunch" Said Io.


    "You are learning bad things from your master" Said Alfonso.


    "¡­" Io didn''t answer.


    "Okay, okay, I got, let''s eat then" Said Alfonso.


    "As my lord wants"


    Both grabbed their tes and began eating, after some time, Artemis joined then, she already had lunch, however, she sat to apany them. The three of them talked for some time while eating andughing.


    While Alfonso andpany were enjoying their leisure time, a group of five men were having a serious discussion in a house nearby.


    "Sebastian, what do we do know?" Asked of the men.

 Chapter 257 - A Naive Scheme

    [Castle of ckwing]


    The Castle of ckwing was located in Clear wing City, one of the three cities in the north, the castle was magnanimous and imponent, whoever cross it, could almost felt an intense pressureing from it, not only for the castle itself but for the people who lived in. Inside the castle, a man was keeling in front of handsome young man with long ck hair.


    "Commander Felipe"


    "General Rudolph, what''s the matter?"


    Its been a couple of weeks since Felipe came back from Dragon City, however, he now has a new identity. He was themander in chief of the Lion''s legion, the former legion of Alfonso. As themander in chief of a legion, although his status wasn''t on par with the heads of the dragon families, it wasn''t that far off either, all in all, his status was above of a simple lord, in fact, his status was even above Alfonso''s right now.


    "Commander, I request an audience with you because some of us has a matter that has been pondering my brother from the legion" Said Rudolph.


    "You might talk"


    "Mymander, actually, we were pondering about whatever you would go to the lord conference that''s going to take ce in Inferno city?"


    "I will go as a representing of the Veritia household" Said Felipe.


    After hearing the affirmative answer of Felipe, Rudolph clenched his fist and looked at Felipe with determination.


    "My lord, I will like to make a rather overwhelming request"


    "What is it?"


    "I want to take the elite men of the Leon legion with you!" Said Rudolph.


    Felipe looked calm despite this request, as for whatever it was an overwhelming request, damn sure it was!


    "This meeting is also a conference to express the good will of each town to each other, no one shall go with their army as that would not only be a challenge to the authority of the host town but would also be disrespectful to the other power houses, do you want to make the Veritia family the enemy of all the north?" Said Felipe coldly.


    Rudolph sweat cold went he heard the words of Felipe, of course he knew that what he was requesting could be consider even an insult towards Felipe and the Veritia family, as a man who has grow in the army, he wouldn''t dare to make this kind of request if he didn''t has a very good reason for it.


    "Your humble soldier know that this request could be consider a grave offense towards mymander, however¡­"


    "However?"


    "However, this is a matter of honor to the Leon legion! As well as to paid an old debt!" Said Rudolph.


    Felipe looked at Rudolph.


    "Is this about Alfonso Lockheart?" Asked Felipe.


    Hearing the name of Alfonso, Rudolph couldn''t help but clench his teeth.


    "That''s¡­ that''s right, Its about Alfonso Lockheart, our formermander, we, the Leon Legion, might not be the best legion out there, however¡­ we are loyal towards ourmander to death! Not matter death or live, we always follow our leader, because that''s house our predecessors taught us, back in the days, went Alfonso Lockhear was still ourmander, he did many stupid things that lead to the death of some our brothers, however, we still follow him without questioning him, after he was destitute, we couldn''t help but feel a sense of relieve, Alfonso Lockheart was a piece of trash to the very core! But¡­"


    "But?"


    "But! After all this time, not only he didn''t feel a little bit of penitence of what he did, but he dare to call of trash! This shame, we, the Leon Legion, can''t not tolerate, that''s why, my lord, I beg for my lord to take us with you!" Said Rudolph.


    "That''s all?" Said Felipe.


    "Eh?"


    "I mean, that''s all? Your n is to go there and kill Alfonso Lockheart, are you that much of a retard" Said icily Felipe.


    "N-no, we wouldn''t go that fat to kill him¡­"


    "Then? What was your n?"


    "We- we were to challenge him to-"


    "To what? To a duel? With a disable person!? You want me to lose my position that quickly!?" Snapped Felipe.


    Felipe stood up and walked towards Rudolph.


    "How are the masses are going to support if we attack in a peaceful meeting to a disable person, not to mention, he is a prince of Leitol! Are you a fucking idiot!" Shouted Felipe.


    "My- mymander, that wasn''t my intentio-"


    "Listen, and listen well, general, you are soldiers, you have to do as you are told withoutin" Said Felipe.


    "My- Mymander! Alfonso Lockheart isn''t just a disable person, he is also a madman who is hated by all Leitol, if you were to take out his prestige, prince Fernando will surely be please" Said Rudolph.


    "Ho? Keep talking" Said Felipe.


    "My-mymander, as everyone knows, prince Fernando is an ally of the Veritia family, however, that''s only because of his rtionship with the young master of the Veritia family, nothing more, however, if you were to destroy Alfonso Lockheat prestige or, even more,pletely destroy him, surely prince Fernando would be satisfy with you and that would make you have the same status as the current head of the Veritia''s" Said Rudolph.


    Felipe looked at Rudolph and smiled in satisfaction.


    "Interesting, very interesting, so, you are not as stupid as I thought, however, we can''t kill him" Said Felipe.


    "Of-of course, since killing him will be challenging the Lockheart family, however, that''s not the only means we have to take care of him"


    "What are your suggestions?"


    "I am sure that Alfonso Lockheart will take with him those two that came with him to his funeral, it seems that they were pretty dare to him, if we challenging to a duel and they were to die, surely, Alfonso Lockheart would go into a rampage and try to kill us and even more, try to thread the other lords¡­ by then"


    "By then, even if we kill him, nobody couldin, interesting, interesting n indeed" Said Felipe.


    "I got it, I will grant permission, go and fetch your men, however, ten is too much, five would be enough" Said Felipe.


    "Tha-thanks! We won''t disappoint mymander!" Said Rudolph with a smile.


    "Just you wait, Alfonso Lockheart, the humiliation and the rage of my fallenmanders would be avenged!" Though Rudolph.


    He saluted and then went on his way.


    Felipe looked at the man and smiled.


    "Kill theymanders huh? Is not a bad n, however, is too na?ve, If those two were by his side, surely, they are not as any weakling, especially that woman, I feel that she is way more than just looks" Though Felipe.


    He crossed his legs and looked up.


    "Alfonso Lockheart, surely you are extraordinary, you are a variable that happens to help my n elerate, I am looking forward to your performance this time, hehe, I am sure that you won''t disappoint me" Though Felipe.


    He caressed his ring and it emitted a green light, with that, in just a second Felipe disappear from his throne, leaving it empty.


    While all of this happen, Alfonso was already on his way towards the Inferno City.


    A huge storm wasing to Inferno city, however, nobody would have ever imagine how big the repercussion would be then.

 Chapter 258 - Vitality Pearl

    Alfonso andpany will make their first stop in Arcadia, due to the trip being long, they will rest in Arcadia for one week before resuming their trip, Alfonso brought a lot of people with him this time. In total, he brought three carriages, in the first one was Alfonso, Artemis, Susana and Demeter.


    "Thanks for bringing me, my lord" Said Susana.


    "You already said that a couple of times, I already told you that its nothing, I thought that you would like to go on a trip since you are always busy, take it like a paid vacation" Said Alfonso.


    "It''s been a couple of weeks since we left Wastnd Valley, when are we arriving?" Asked Demeter.


    "It should be one more day" Said Artemis.


    "I already informed Arcadia about our arrival, they already prepared rooms and food for us, coincidently, there is an event in Arcadia in four days, the current lord invited us to participate" Said Alfonso.


    "Current Lord?" Asked Susana.


    "Yeah, after Felipe left to the Veritia family, the throne was left empty and the military forces were a chaos because of the dead of their forces, I left the situation for Felio to handle; I don''t know how he did it, however, he arranged the affairs and, with the most powerful families in Arcadia, pointed a new lord, what was his name again¡­ Daniel, Dany¡­ well something like that, this was also the reason why the negotiations with Arcadia were smother than before " Said Alfonso.


    "It so happens that this year, the seniors in Dragon''s Academia are having a graduation party, and they selected Arcadia as the host" Said Alfonso.


    "A party? Since when did Dragon''s Academia had such¡­ lively ceremonies?" Asked Susana.


    "That I don''t know, however, it seems that a lot of influent young master areing" Said Alfonso.


    "Alfonso~ forget about that, you aren''t moving your hands~" A voice interrupted his dialogue.


    Alfonso sighed lightly and began to ''pet'' thiszy dog.


    "I say Cerberus, I am d that you finally decided to appear after so much time, however, you have been in myp for four days in a row" Said Alfonso.


    "I left my special seat for so long, let me indulge a bit more~" Saidzily Cerberus.


    "I-I-I object!"


    Alfonso''s ring suddenly emitted a green light and a small snake appeared in Alfonso''s hand.


    "S-S-Sir is already kind enough to let youe back, A-A-After so long, and you!zy dog, don''t even A-A-Appreciate it!" Said Drakini.


    "Who are you calling azy dog!? Me and Alfonso have lived more than what you could imaging!" Said Cerberus.


    "I-I-I always help my lord in his training and I-I-I supply him with energy, O-O-Our connection is stronger!" Said Drakini.


    "You little punk! What give it a go!?" Said Cerberus.


    "L-L-Let''s go grandpa!" Said Drakini.


    "Stop, you two, don''t fight" Said Alfonso.


    ""B-B-But sir/Alfonso!""


    "No buts, be good" Said Alfonso.


    He caressed Cerberus fur while petting Drakini''s head, both of them made a happy face while moving both of their tails.


    "Alfonso, I said it before and I said it now, you could really open your zoo" Said Demeter.


    "Shut up, Demeter" Said Alfonso.


    "But the fact that animals have some kind of affinity with you is true, my lord" Said Susana.


    "Who knows, if someone have an affinity with animals should be¡­" Said Alfonso while looking at Artemis.


    Artemis looked at Alfonso.


    "I don''t like dogs nor snakes" Said coldly Artemis.


    "" Who are you calling dog/snake!?"" Said both at the same time.


    "Then, what kind of animal do you like?" Asked Demeter.


    "Birds" Answered Artemis.


    "Ho! Speaking of birds, I have something for you, Alfonso!" Said Cerberus.


    "For me?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Yep! I went to the inner parts of the forest to train and I happen to retrieve something good!" Said Cerberus.


    He searched in his fur and took out a small pearl. Alfonso took out the pearl and asked the system what was it.


    [Blood essence pearl:


    A Vitaly pearl that can cure a lot of diseases, even crippled parts could be cured!]


    "This- where the hell did you get this treasure!?" Said Alfonso with a surprised expression.


    "Hehe, I obtained in a hard fight with a Pesha!" Said Cerberus.


    "Pesha?" Asked Alfonso.


    "A kind of bird, its powerful but it''s kind of slow, however, I had luck this time, the Pesha actually was trying to evolve and it had barely formed its blood pearl" Said Cerberus.


    "With this pearl, maybe my leg¡­" Though Alfonso.


    "System?"


    [100% sure that you will recover]


    Alfonso smiled he couldn''t wait to devour the pearl.


    "Thanks a lot, Cerberus!" Said Alfonso.


    "Hehe, your wee" Said Cerberus with a cheeky smile, looking at Drakini.


    "Hmph!" Drakini turned around.


    Alfonso was about to put the pearl on his mouth when a voice interrupted his thoughts.


    "My lord, what is that red pearl? It''s quite pretty!" Said Susana.


    Alfonso''s action was interrupted by Susana''s voice. He looked at Susana and involuntary looked at her legs, then, he looked at his leg. He only smiled bitterly before taking a deep breath.


    "This pearl¡­ its actually for you" Said Alfonso.


    "For- for me?" Asked Susana.


    "Alfonso! What are you-"


    Before Cerberus could end his phrase, Artemis tapped its mouth. She put her finder in her mouth and looked at Cerberus deeply.


    "¡­ Okay, okay, I got it" Said Cerberus.


    Cerberus looked at Alfonso''s leg and sighed, he curled itself in Alfonso''s legs and didn''t say anything.


    "Thanks a lot, and sorry" Murmured Alfonso.


    "You are too kind sometimes" Though Cerberus.


    "Eat it" Said Alfonso.


    "Eat it? Is this edible?" Asked Susana.


    "It''s a good thing, take it as a candy" Said Alfonso.


    Susana looked at Alfonso and felt that something was odd, however, she trusted Alfonso 100% so she took the pearl and was about to eat it when a force suddenly took the pearl of her hands. The pearl floated until it stopped in Alfonso''s head and suddenly, it disappeared.


    ""What the-?"" Said Susana and Alfonso at the same time.


    *crack* *crack*


    Suddenly, Alfonso heard cracking sounding from the top of his head.

 Chapter 259 - Little Blue Is Back!

    "Cracking sounds? Could it be¡­" Though Alfonso.


    "It''s finally hatching!" Said Alfonso.


    *Crack* *Crack* *Crack*


    "What was that?" Said Susana.


    Alfonso was about to said something went another sound came from his head.


    *Pi* *Pi* *Pi*


    Alfonso and everyone else were stunned, because, suddenly, from Alfonso''s head, a small blue bird appeared. The little bird chirped happily, while walked in circles.


    "Lit-little blue, is that you!?" Asked Alfonso.


    The little bird lifted its wings and, slowly but surely, flow until it was on Alfonso''s sight level.


    "*Pi*~" Chirped happily the little bird.


    "Little blue, you sure have changed" Said Alfonso.


    The current little blue was totally different from before, in fact, the only think that was resemble from the previous little blue was, in fact, that it was blue.


    The current little blue is smaller by a bit, however, its fathers had a certain¡­ something, like it were made by the finest materials ever, that''s not all, the peak of little blue was red and his eyes as well, they were like small rubies.


    Little blue nodded and used it peak to bite Alfonso''s finger, strange enough, with just a little touch, a drop of blood drained from his finger, little blue looked at the blood and then¡­


    "He drank it?" Though Alfonso.


    "That''s right, master~" A voice came to Alfonso''s mind, A little girl''s voice.


    "Littl- Little blue?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Yeah! It''s me! Master''s little blue!"


    "System, what is going on, Little blue isn''t supposed to wake up in a couple of months?" Asked Alfonso.


    [Due to the use of the vitality pearl, Little blue elerate his hatching period] Answered the system.


    "Little blue, its been a while" Said Alfonso with a smile.


    "Little blue missed master to death~!" Said Little blue while chirping happily.


    "My lord, where did this little birde from? It''s so cute!" Said Susana.


    Susana tried to touch little blue, however, it quickly evaded it and sat in Alfonso''s head once again.


    "This princess can''t be touched by anyone besides master!" Chirped little blue.


    However, all that Susana heard was


    *Chirp~* *Pi!* *Pi!*


    "Alfonso that little blue gained quite the temper while she was in that egg" Said Artemis.


    "Oh! Its miss!" Said Little blue.


    It flew towards Artemis and also chirped happily on her hand.


    "Hmph, is was better when that foul-mouthed bird was asleep" Said Cerberus.


    "I was wondering why this princess''s nose was aching, it was because a dirty dog was here" Said Little blue.


    "You!"


    "Taking in ount that you are a servant of master, this princess won''t make things difficult for you, just served me as a loyal dog and this princess will forgive you, this is one in a life chance for you! serving this princess is your honor!" Said Little blue.


    "That''s it, let''s fight! If this grandpa, I, don''t teach this fellow some matters, then, I will stop being Cerberus!" Shouted Cerberus.


    "Hmph! This princess doesn''t know why are you so angry! This princess is giving you a chance and you don''t want it! Your mother must be disappointed!"


    "Don''t mention my mother, my mother is sacred!" Said Cerberus.


    Alfonso looked at Little blue and was stunned, he always her chirping so he didn''t know that Little blue could be this¡­ overwhelming.


    "Little blue, stop messing with Cerberus" Said Alfonso.


    "Consider yourself lucky, for master''s sake this princess will let you off!" Said Little blue while floating towards Alfonso''s head.


    "This little bitch!" Cerberus was red with fury.


    "Let it be, Cerberus, she is just a child" Said Alfonso.


    "S-S-Sir, this little blue is quite incredible!" Said Drakini.


    "You can tell?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Her bloodline is something that I have never seen before, however, is very powerful" Said Artemis.


    "Hehe, miss knows this princess the most!" Said Little blue.


    "B-B-But I was the one who said it "Said Drakini.


    "For you, snake, is already showing mercy not killing you right here and know, however, its better is you don''t talk in front of this princess for I, this princess, or else, I could lose my temper" Said Little blue with disdain.


    "Y-Y-You!"


    "Little blue, be good" Said Alfonso.


    "It''s on her nature" Said Artemis.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Birds and snakes are natural enemies" Said Artemis.


    "I see, but howe Drakini doesn''t look at her like that?" Asked Alfonso.


    "D-D-Drakini is a peaceful loving dragon" Said Drakini.


    "Snake" Refuted Little blue.


    "D-D-Don''t push Drakini! Drakini is not easy too bully" Said Drakini.


    "A snake that wants to pass for a dragon, this princess, is utterly shocked" Said Little blue.


    "Could you three stop? I am too old for mischievous children" Said Alfonso.


    "For master''s sake, this princess will stop for today!" Said Little blue while posing herself in Alfonso''s top head.


    "This grandpa would nod fight with childs" Said Cerberus while resuming his sleeping pose on Alfonso''s legs.


    "I-I-I will go back to training" Said Drakini while transforming back into a ring.


    Afonso sighed.


    "However, Little blue, you deprived Susana a good chance right now, you must be good for her and help her, you understand?" Said Alfonso.


    "What do you mean, master?" Asked Little blue.


    "That pearl that you took, it was a value object that could help Susana walk again" Murmured Alfonso.


    Little blue looked at Susana and then at her legs, she stood there for some time.


    Little blue pped her wings and flow towards Susana, who was surprised.


    "Oh! Little fellow, you came!" Said Susana with a smile.


    Little blue posed herself on Susana''s shoulder and then emitted a blue light.


    "Wha-what is going on?" Said Susana.


    After some seconds, the blue light dismissed and Little blue flow back towards Alfonso''s head.


    "What did you do, Little blue?" Asked Alfonso.


    "I gave her my protection, from now on, she will be able to use some of my powers" Said Little blue.


    "You can do that?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Yes~ one of my powers from my evolution!" Said proudly Little blue.


    "My lord, what was that?" Asked Susana.


    "A small give from Little blue, I will talk to you about that in the way" Said Alfonso.


    ..........................................¡­


    While Alfonso and everyone was chatting in the front carriage, in the second carriage weren''t as merry.


    "I said, you lecher! Stop looking at me like that!" Said Anastasia.


    "I say, you little girl, you surely look good in that maid outfit!" Said Aphrodite.


    These two girls have been like that since the very start of the journey, Aphrodite, who alwayszy around from here to there, haven''t seeing Anastasia until this point.


    "Those two have been like that for almost two days, they don''t get tired?" Asked Hans.


    "No, actually, they are befriending each other" Said Dionisius.


    "Befriending?" Asked Hans.


    "Yep, that''s how women befriend each other" Said Dionisius.


    "It''s that how is it! Mr. Dionisius! Although you are young your experience is so high!" Said Hans in admiration.


    Actually, for thesest two days, these two have talked about somemon things that they had, however, what picked Hans interested the most was the vast knowledge that Dionisius had with woman, to Hans whose experience in woman was a round zero, Dionisius was an old expert!


    "Hehe, follow my advises and¡­" Dionisius looked at Anastasia and smiled.


    "She will be yours for sure!" Murmured Dionisius.


    Hans face be red, however, he only looked back at Anastasia and nodded with certainness.

 Chapter 260 - Sebastians Worries

    In the third carriage, contrary to the other two where everyone was chatting carefree and happily, ha a lot of people with ugly faces, one of them was Sebastian, as for why, there were a couple of reasons; the first one¡­


    "Hey, move your leg to the side!"


    "Ouch! Who stomp me!?"


    "Stop moving!"


    "Enough! Shut up!" Shouted Sebastian.


    Alfonso had arranged only one carriage for the ten soldiers, obviously Sebastian knew that this was on purpose, it seems that the lord of Wastnd Valley was a lot pettier than what the rumors said.


    "I can''t believe he actually send us in a carriage meant to be for 5 people at most!" Said one soldier.


    "Alfonso Lockheart, I don''t know the hell did he make those vigers of his believe in him so much, ''he is a kind lord who seeks justice'', ''A magnanimous person'', shit, If I heard someone call him like that I will puke!" Said another soldier.


    "Well not every rumor about him was positive, remember, some people said that he was a ruthless overlord" Said Sebastian.


    "At first, when does vigers said that he sewed the eyes of someone, I didn''t believe it, I mean, how cruel a man could be to actually order someone do that, however¡­ I saw him!" Said another soldier.


    "You actually saw him!?" Asked Sebastian.


    "Yeah, thest day we were in Wastnd Valley, I was at the bar and saw a man dressed in ck sitting in a corner, I felt curious and went to say hi, went I saw him, I saw the threats on his mouth, fuck, I almost fell down, after a while, I learned that he was a regr on the bar, he uses a paper and pen to order" Said the soldier.


    "Did he tell you something useful?" Asked one soldier.


    "Well, we ''talked'' for some time, he told me that, after the punishment, a soldier arranged a job for him in the ministry of education under miss Susana, although lord Alfonso wasn''t in good terms with him, he appreciate his talents, that''s why, he offered the job, he epted without thinking, after all, after the tragedy, people evade him like he was the gue" Said the soldier.


    "I heard that Wastnd Valley has a famous doctor who is actually able to cure some diseases, what was her name again?" Asked a soldier.


    "Hygeia" Said Sebastian.


    "That''s right! Hygeia, if Wastnd Valley has such a famous doctor, why doesn''t he go there to help him extract the threats?" Said another soldier.


    "Idiot, of course those treats that he has are the left overs, if not, how could he eat?" Said the soldier.


    "Ah? Then, why does he still have those threats?" Said another soldier.


    "He told me that it was a reminder to him that people are trash, when you are good, they will be always there, however, went things go south, they give you their backs" Said the soldiers with a sight.


    "He must hate Alfonso" Said Sebastian.


    "I actually thought the same, however, he told me that he didn''t" Said the soldier.


    "He is that magnanimous to forgive someone that sewed his mouth?" Asked Sebastian.


    The soldier made a wry smile.


    "No, he told that he wasn''t qualify to hate him, after all, he pissed his pants every time he thought of that creepy smile of his" Said the soldier.


    The other soldiers looked at each other.


    "I don''t know¡­ I mean, yes, he is a little bit temperamental, but¡­ to actually have such a deeply sense of terror on him¡­ I mean, he is not a monster!" Said another soldier.


    "Correction, he IS a monster, or don''t you remember what he did in his funeral?" Said one soldier.


    "Please, don''t tell me you actually believe those stories, I mean, look at him! He is a cripple, I admit that he has some powers but, I don''t think is possible that he is able to make all those kings and champions kneel for him!" Said another soldier.


    "Then tell me, why those important families haven''t dered war against him after he offend them! What''s more, why hasn''t prince Fernando take action? With his influence, killing a little nobody was children y" Said the soldier.


    "It''s not that simple, don''t forget that he has the protection of the Veritia house" Said Sebastian.


    "Now that you mention it, it since that is the case, I wonder why though, how did he, a simple fallen prince, without anything in his possession, convinced the queen of winds to help him?" Pondered one soldier.


    "I don''t know, I have asked a lot of people and seeing the economic situation of Wastnd Valley, there is nothing in particr awesome in that vige that could actually make the queen of winds offend half of the important families in Leitol just to save a little lord of the most unimportant vige in Leitol" Said the soldier.


    "Who knows, this Alfonso Lockheart since to be envelop in a big cloud of mysteries" Said one soldier.


    Sebastian heard themends of his fellowmanders and agree.


    "Actually, I am very curious myself, why does this little prince have that can attract the attention not only of Allison by also the attention of that goddess as well?" Though Sebastian.


    Actually, this was also one of the reasons why Sebastian had such an ugly face. Before departing, he wanted to find out, who this woman was that actually since to be the weakness of Alfonso, so, he asked around, however, the answers that he discover shocked him.


    "You guys messed with miss Demeter? You are pretty lucky that the one who punish you in the end was Lord Alfonso!" Said one of the vigers.


    "Eh? You actually offended miss Demeter; howe you are alive? You must be really tired of living, sho, sho , don''t bring your misfortunate to my shop!" Said Zeti.


    "I must say, big brother, to actually go and offend big sis Demeter, you sure are brave! However, I suggest that you go do your best to avoid her, if not, you won''t even know how did you die!" Said Little pit.


    Every vige that he asked answered exactly the same, the phrase ''you are tired of living'' and ''Howe you are alive?'' or ''You are lucky!'' were repeated over and over again, he couldn''t figure out what the hell was going on!


    After some time, he finally found a maid looking girl, he recognized her immediately!


    "It-It-It''s that miss Anastasia!?" He though.


    He went to great her, obviously with the best of his etiquette and asked her about miss Demeter, turned out that miss Anastasia was miss Demeter''s apprentice!


    "I always knew that Alister was an idiot, but to be THIS idiotic, I must say that I am quite impressed" Said Anastasia.


    After asking some questions, finally, the answer that he wanted to know the most but feared the most was answered.


    "Master is a proud person, even with me, her demeanor is impable, I think that people call her the ice queen, after all, she looks at everyone with icy eyes, the only people I know that she actually let loose are his highness and those farmers. Even then, the only one who I know that she allowed to touch her is his highness, once, there was this group of soldiers who were drunk and tried to touch her hand, the next day, his heads were deliver to the Spartans and the captain had toe in person to apologize while kneeling for an entire day, she told Deferio, that, on behalf of Alfonso and him, she won''t pursue the matter, however, there won''t be a second time, if she does something like that to people she knows, what do you think she will do with strangers? People said that you had luck this time that his highness took care of this matter, I couldn''t agree more" Said Anastasia.


    Sebastian was so scared that, when he arrived home, he wanted to kill Alister at any cost.


    "Such a stupid retard! I told him, I told him that we shouldn''t provoke people! Now, we must pray that woman won''t do anything to us on behalf on Alfonso" though Sebastian.


    Speaking of Alister, he turned around to look at Alister, who had been quiet all the trip, in fact, since his defeat, he has lied down quiet a bit. This was also one of Sebastian worries.

 Chapter 261 - Alfonso Arrives To Arcadia

    Alister recovered from his physical injuries just one day after the incident, of course, that was because he actually didn''t had any physical injury, just the punch that Alfonso throw at him, giving the fact that he was a champion and his overall physical constitution was greater than normal humans, it wasn''t a surprise that he recovered in a day¡­


    His physical injuries, that''s it¡­


    After a week of staying in Wastnd Valley, Sebastian notice that something was wrong with Alister, the character of Alister was the typical pampered young master that thought that everyone and everything was at his hand, that the world spin because of him, of course, his identity as a champion who like ring to the finger with that attitude.


    However, Alister, who usually bragged a lot and was a pain in the ass for everyone, was unusually quiet on his bedroom, if Sebastian didn''t hear the breaths of Alister, he would almost though that Alister run away due to the figh- no, the one side massacre.


    Sebastian had tried tot talk to him, however, all the answer he got was


    "I want to be alone"


    All the way until now, the only way he got for Alister to abandon his room was when was lunch time.


    "Alister, we are about to arrive to Arcadia, you better fix your attitude" Said Sebastian.


    "Okay" Answered Alister.


    Sebastian couldn''t digest the new attitude of Alister and wanted to say something else, however, he couldn''t find the words so he ultimately didn''t say anything.


    "I know what are you trying to say, don''t worry, I am fine" Said Alister.


    "The fact that you tell me that is precisely the reason why I think that you are not okay, look, if my lord see you like this, you will get in trouble and, if you get in trouble, I will get in trouble as well!" Said Sebastian.


    "I get it, there is nothing wrong with me, it just that I am recovering from my fight" Said Alister.


    "Until now?" Asked Sebastian.


    "Don''t you get it, you are just a normal human, for us, champions and will users, soul power is everything for us, when the soul power is damaged, we take some time to recover, usually, I doesn''t take this long, however, that kid''s power is too dangerous! I only though that his power was some kind of illusion, however, after I exanimated mi condition, I discover that kid stold me a portion of my soul power!" Said Alister with anger and fear.


    "What!?" Asked Sebastian.


    Alister looked at Sebastian and nodded.


    "The soul power is like a smallke inside of us, with enough time, even if we used it, if recovers by itself, however, since that kid defeated me, a portion of theke hasn''t recovered until now!" Said Alister.


    "All this time I have been tried to our ''water'' on that part, but¡­ it''s like it had dried¡­ not matter how much water I pour in it, it just dries out!" Said Alister.


    "This¡­" Sebastian was astonished.


    Although Sebastian didn''t know the exact details, just hearing and seeing the face of Alister, he could see the severity of this discovery.


    "Listen to me, for now, don''t reveal this to anyone, we must not alert them" Said Alister.


    "We will inform my lord about this, that kid, that power¡­ is a treat for all of us!" Added Alister.


    "Yeah" Said Sebastian.


    .....................¡­


    "Wee to my manor, lord Alfonso andpany, my name is Enrique, I am the current lord of Arcadia"


    A middle aged ck haired man greeted Alfonso and Artemis, a few hours ago, he and everyone arrived at Arcadia, the lord sent his men to received them, a funny fact was that, neither of them was a bit disrespectful towards Alfonso andpany, in fact, they treated them with great respect, of course, this was all orchestic by Felio, who told Enrique that Alfonso was as he was going to him himself, Enrique was, after all, just the lord in name, the real lord was Felio.


    "Lord Alfonso, as you already know, in a couple of days, we will have a big dance hall event for the students of Dragon''s academy, it will be might honor if you and your friends could be my guesses of honor, of course, you will apany me in the main seat" Said Enrique.


    "It will be my pleasure, lord Enrique" Said Alfonso.


    "Please just call Enrique, there is no need to add the lord" Said Enrique with a smile.


    "Sure Enrique" Said Alfonso.


    After some tteries, Alfonso and Artemis left the manor and went to their inn; Enrique surely was a good host, he arranged for Alfonso and everyone else to stay in the most famous, and the most expensive, inn in Arcadia. Alfonso, even with the protests of Demeter, decided to sleep alone for the first time in a really good time, well, almost alone¡­


    "Hey"


    "¡­"


    "I know you are there, I said I wanted to sleep alone¡­"


    "My lord, my duty is to protect you every time! "


    "Io, nothing is gonna happen¡­"


    "My lord, I won''t abandon my duty"


    "Io, get out"


    "Okay, if my lord insists" Said Io with a sad tone.


    The door opened and closed once more.


    Alfonso looked at the door after some seconds, he sighed.


    "Io, I know that you are still there!" Said Alfonso.


    "¡­I am not"


    Alfonso facepalmed.


    Anyway, after struggling for some more, Alfonso let Io stay on the door, he had to admit that he was quite weak against her and Demeter.


    "Because they are quite cute" Though Alfonso.


    The next day, everyone went shopping and walked from here to there, only Alfonso stayed behind, of course, Io wanted to stay as well, but was stopped by Artemis who literally dragged her out.


    "Master~"


    Of course, Alfonso wasn''t really alone, three pe- I mean, three beasts.


    "Master~ lets y~" Said Little blue.


    "S-S-Sir, we should train, let''s go train!" Said Drakini.


    "Alfonso, let''s sleep, the trip was exhausting,e on!" Said Cerberus.


    The tree of them were in their beast form and were biting at Alfonso''s clothes while they were dragging him to one side and the other.


    "¡­" Alfonso was speechless.


    "Since when did I be a father?" Though Alfonso.


    "Master~!"


    "Alfonso!"


    "S-S-Sir"


    Alfonso looked at the three beast and their begging faces and sighed one again.


    "I wanted to rest today, but¡­" Thought Alfonso.


    "Sure, let''s go something that three of you want to do" Said Alfonso with a wry smile.

 Chapter 262 - Three Kids

    Alfonso andpany went out to try to find something that the three kid- I mean, the three sacred beasts wanted to do.


    "Although this road is really hard to walk while you have a cane" Said Alfonso.


    In Wastnd Valley, he usually didn''t leave the manor and the roads where in so, he didn''t have too much trouble while walking, however, the roads in Arcadia where grumpier, so, Alfonso had difficulty while walking.


    "Although is not as bad as in Peringrer, is still bad, sorry guys, we will have to walk a little bit slow" Said Alfonso.


    "I will like to help you master, however, I am too small" Said Little blue.


    "If I had my originally body I could let you mount me" Said Cerberus.


    Alfonso smiled and was about to talk went a smallugh came from his shoulder.


    "Hehe, S-S-Sir, contrary to these two u-u-useless, I can help you!" Said Drakini.


    "Oh! Howe?" Asked Alfonso.


    "L-L-Look! The results of my training!" Said Drakini.


    Drakini suddenly expanded his body until it was two meters long!


    "C-C-Come sir! Please mount up!" Said Drakini.


    "Drakini, I don''t think that mounting a two-meter basilisk is exactly a good idea" Said Alfonso.


    "Ha! Stupid snake!" Said Little blue.


    Cerberus smirked at Drakini who returned to his small snake form on Alfonso''s shoulder.


    "U-U-uuh!"


    "I appreciate it, Drakini" Said Alfonso while petting Drakini''s head.


    "Let''s go, lets seeing a little" Said Alfonso.


    The group went to the market where Alfonso looked at the delicaties of Arcadia.


    "It really is different from Wastnd valley, justparing the vegetables and fruits, we look like beggars in front of them" Though Alfonso.


    "Well guys, what do you want to eat?" Asked Alfonso.


    "I want rice~!" Said Little blue.


    "I want meat!" Said Cerberus.


    "I-I-I want vegetables!" Said Drakini.


    "Vegetables? I though you will also like meat" Said Alfonso.


    "N-N-No! I don''t like meat!" Said Drakini.


    "Okay, let''s go buy" Said Alfonso.


    Alfonso looked at a nearby vegetable seller.


    "Excuse me sir, can I have some carrots and lettuce?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Sure, it will be 3 silver coins" Said the seller.


    "Okay" Said Alfonso while taking a gold coin.


    The seller gave Alfonso the vegetables and Alfonso give them to Drakini.


    "Meat, meat, where do they sell meat¡­ oh! There"


    Alfonso went and bought 1 kilo of meat.


    "That will be one gold coin sir" Said the merchant.


    "That''s expensive" Though Alfonso.


    Nevertheless, he still paid.


    "Okay now, let''s go buy the rice¡­ hmm?" Alfonso was about to buy the food for little blue, however, went he looked up, he saw that some people where looking at him, to be more precise, three kids.


    The three kids were two boys and one girl, they had mutt all over their faces and rough clothes. Both boys were identical, surely, they were twins, and the little girl had cute blue eyes and long hair, however, the three of them were skinnier as it could be.


    "Excuse me sir, could you give some coins?" Said one of the boys.


    Alfonso looked at the kids and pondered a little, he looked at the sides, searching for something, the three kids were anxiously looking at Alfonso. Finally, Alfonso''s eyesight stopped in a corner nearby, in there, someone was hiding. Alfonso looked at the person hiding for some time.


    "Cerberus" Murmured Alfonso.


    "Sure, I know what to do" Said Cerberus.


    Cerberus disappear without anyone noticing it.


    Alfonso looked at the three kids and smiled.


    "Are you guys hungry?" Asked Alfonso.


    "We-we" The kids looked anxious, not knowing how to answer.


    "Come with me" Said Alfonso.


    He walked towards a stand that was selling hot potatoes.


    "Excuse me, give me three sweet hot potatoes" Said Alfonso.


    "Coming" Said the seller.


    Alfonso grabbed the three sweet potatoes and give them to the kids.


    "Here you go" Said Alfonso.


    The three kids looked at the three sweet potatoes with drool on their mouths and grabbed the potatoes, without thinking too much devoured the potatoes in one go.


    Alfonso smiled at the sight of the three kids and took out coins from his pocket.


    "Here you go, three gold coins, one for each" Said Alfonso.


    The kids smiled and took out quickly the coins, in fear that Alfonso would take them away.


    "Thank you so much sir!" Said the little girl.


    ""THANK YOU"" Said the twins.


    Alfonso smiled and walked away.


    The three kids took the coins and went to the alley.


    ..........................................¡­


    The three kids appeared in front of a man, the man was tall and had a cross scar on his check. The man looked at the coins on the kid''s hands and smiled.


    "Haha! What a bounty! That kid surely is a rich idiot!" Said the man


    The man took the coins and backed up.


    "H-He is not an idiot; he is a good person!" Murmured the little girl.


    The brothers were alerted and immediately cover the little girl''s mouth. The man who had already walked a few centimeters away from them, suddenly halted his steps and turned around.


    "What did you say? Little bitch?" Said the man.


    "Fa-father, she didn''t mean to-"


    *PUH*!


    Before one of the brothers could finish what, he was saying, a punch came straight to his face, making him bleed from his mouth.


    "Ha? You dare to talk back to me!?"


    "It seems that I have been too soft with you three" Said the man while taking his belt.


    "Father, please! Please have mercy, she is just a little girl!" Said the other brother while shielding his sister.


    "You little fucker!" Said the man.


    The man swung his belt and hit the kid multiple times, however, despite the injuries, the kid stood still, protecting his sister. The sister cried while watching her two brothers bleeding.


    "I am sorry!, I am sorry!" Repeated the girl.


    The man looked at the two brother who were bleeding from all of their holes, and, despite this, they were standing firm and his anger spike out.


    "You three little shits, it seems that I have to beat the hell of you!" Said the man.


    "Picking on the kids because they can''t defend themselves huh?"


    "Who is there!?" Shouted the man.


    From the alley, two pair of blue eyes looked at the man.


    "A-A talking dog?" Asked the man.


    The three kids looked at the small puppy.


    "Y-You are the dog that was with the kind sir!" Said one of the brothers.


    "His name is Alfonso" Said Cerberus.


    ""Alfonso"" Repeated the three.


    "This dog!" The man wanted to say something else, however, he suddenly noticed something.


    "Why- I can''t move!" Though the man.


    "What did you to me!? " Shouted the man while looking at Cerberus.


    "I am toozy to exin to you, let''s just that you will get what you deserve" Said Cerberus.


    "This is also a good opportunity to test my new illusion powers" Said Cerberus.


    The eyes of Cerberus brighten and the man shiver while looking at the eyes of Cerberus.


    "[Infinity Darkness]"


    Suddenly, the man''s surrounding be pitch ck, the man recovered his mobility, and looked at the deep darkness.


    "Where, where I am?" Though the man.


    "WELCOME TO MY ILLUSION WORLD" A voice came from above.


    "What did you to me!? Where I am!?" Shouted the man.


    "YOU DON''T HAVE TIME TO CHIT CHAT, DO YOU?" Said the voice.


    "Grrr"


    Suddenly a small growling sound came to the ears of the man. He turned, however, in the darkness, he couldn''t even see his own hands.


    "Who is there!?" Shouted the man.


    Three pairs of red eyes appeared in the darkness, forming a silhouette of a huge hoodlum.


    "ENJOY YOUR STAY" The voice, who appeared like the voice of the grim reaper of hell, left that sentence and never talked again.

 Chapter 263 - Incoming Danger

    "Alright kiddos, he will wake up in a couple of hours and won''t remember what happened, so, don''t worry too much, see you" Said Cerberus.


    "Wait!" Shouted the little girl.


    "What is it?" Asked Cerberus.


    "You are the pet of the kind mister, right!?" Asked the little girl.


    "I am not a pet, but yes, Ie with him" Said Cerberus.


    "Can- can you take us with him?" Asked another kid.


    "Why?" Asked Cerberus.


    "We-we can do a lot of stuff!"


    "We aren''t picky of food either, is fine even if we don''t eat one or two days!"


    "S-so please¡­" Said the little girl.


    Cerberus looked at the desperate and teary look on the kids and sighed.


    "Surely, this a cruel world" Though Cerberus.


    "Usually, I wouldn''t bother with this, but¡­" However, to Cerberus''s mind, the image of Alfonso came. He smiled bitterly.


    "I guess you have changed my view of the world, is that good or bad? Or maybe neither¡­"


    After some seconds, Cerberus turned around


    "Okay,e with me, that soft-hearted idiot will probably scold me if I leave you three behind anyway" Said Cerberus.


    The three kids smiled and followed Cerberus.


    ..........................................¡­..


    "I see" Said Alfonso while looking at the three kids.


    The kids were actually pretty nervous, especially the little girl.


    "For now, how about we go and eat something? You must be hungry" Said Alfonso.


    The three kids could only nod and followed Alfonso to a nearby restaurant.


    "Give me something that will not hurt their stomach, a soup would be good" Said Alfonso to the waitress.


    "We don''t serve that kind of dish here sir" Said the waitress.


    Alfonso took out one gold coin and passed to the waitress.


    "I-I will go talk to the chef!" Said the waitress while grabbing the gold coin.


    The three kids didn''t say anything and stayed in silence, Alfonso also didn''t say anything and just smiled. Soon enough, three soups came, sure enough, the three kids were almost drooling while seeing the soup.


    "Come on, eat" Said Alfonso.


    "We-we can?" Asked of the twins.


    "Sure" Said Alfonso.


    After hearing the reply, the three kids devoured the soup, even Alfonso was surprised how fast these three kids finish, what''s more, the dish wasn''t that small, even Alfonso couldn''t finish one on his own.


    ""Thank- thank you very much!"" Said the three kids.


    "Don''t worry" Said Alfonso.


    "However, there won''t be more free meals, from today onwards, you will work for me, of course, you will earn your own money and will give you the basic right of my citizens, however, if you don''t do a good job, I will no longer provide the money, so, you won''t be able to eat, understood?" Said Alfonso.


    ""Yes"" Replied the three kids.


    Alfonso felt sorry for them yes, however, he also knew that if he provided everything for the kids, he would do more harm than good, that''s why he wanted them to learn how important work was.


    "Work dignifies people" Said Alfonso to them.


    "Well, the heavy stuff is already being said, so, for now on, let''s get you kids some clothes and a bath" Said Alfonso.


    The three kids were surprised for what Alfonso said, however, after hearing that he was going to buy clothes for them, they smiled happily.


    "Thank you, sir!" Said one of the twins.


    "Call my Alfonso" Said Alfonso.


    The three of them exited the restaurant, however, to Alfonso''s surprise, when they exiting the restaurant, they encounter some people.


    "Artemis, Demeter, howe you are here?" Said Alfonso.


    "We could say right back at you, weren''t you going to rest?" Said Artemis.


    "I was, but these three drag me out" Said Alfonso.


    The three pets looked to the other side.


    "By the way Alfonso, who are these three kids" Said Demeter while looking at the kids.


    "Is a long story, I will tell you on the way towards the tailor, however, can you help me? These roads are too grumpy" Said Alfonso.


    "Sure" Said Demeter while grabbing Alfonso''s hand.


    The group walked towards the tailor while Alfonso recount the events that happened a few hours ago.


    "Serve him right" Said Artemis.


    "You were still too soft-hearted, Cerberus, you should just kill him, trash like that doesn''t deserve to live" Said Demeter.


    "I wanted to, however, Alfonso stopped me" Said Cerberus.


    "We can''t kill people just because they deserve it to, what''s more, we aren''t in Wastnd Valley, we are in Arcardia, they have authorities that take actions in these situations" Said Alfonso.


    "Sometimes, your moral attitude irritates me" Said Demeter.


    "Nothing I can do about it" Smiled Alfonso.


    "Anyway, what are you nning with these kids?" Asked Artemis.


    "I want them to work for us, I don''t n to give them anything for free, however" Alfonso turned around and saw the three kids enjoying their new clothes.


    "I am sure they won''t disappoint me" Said Alfonso.


    ..........................................¡­


    After everything was set and done, Alfonso went to his room to train like always, however, he couldn''t concentrate because the iing meeting of lords was like a mosquito crying in his ear.


    "What is this feeling¡­?" Though Alfonso.


    "¡­" Alfonso closed his eyes an enter the dessert.


    Since his mastery with the concept of stagnation was only one step away from the master level, he be able to enter the dessert at will. It was a good ce to practice since the particles of time were almost not existent in Leitol, plus, one hour of the outside world was equal to thirty hours of this world, in total, Alfonso didn''t know how many years he had spend in this dessert trying to decipher the mysteries of the power of time and the soul power in general, since he wasn''t born with soul power if was too difficult for him to felt the natural soul power of the environment like everyone else could, and since the time particles were too little to begin with, he couldn''t practice in the outside world at all.


    "Alfonso, you came again" A voice interrupted Alfonso''s thoughts.


    "Prometheus" Said Alfonso with a smile.


    Since he came here, the one who helped him the most was Prometheus, although he didn''t have any hopes in the kid to begin with, he still asked, the result was¡­


    "Me? Teach you? haha, fuck you!"


    He still remembered that stupidugh, every time he remembered, his blood boiled.


    "God, I hate that kid!"


    "Alfonso, it seems that you didn''te here to train" Said Prometheus.


    "Indeed, I came here for advice" Said Alfonso.


    "I am listening" Said Prometheus.


    "I have this weird feeling that something is not right, is not intuition, nor guts, is something else¡­ but I can''t pinpoint what is it" Said Alfonso.


    "¡­" Prometheus looked at Alfonso for some time.


    "You are already close to the second concept of time; however, this opportunity wille with an incredible danger, what are you feeling is the door to the second concept of time, [Precognition]" Said Prometheus.


    "Impossible! The legacy of time was clear that I will earn a new concept of time when I cross another artifact of time, until this day, the only time that I came remotely close to another artifact of time was when I went to the underworld, and, even then, I didn''t had this kind of reaction" Said Alfonso.


    "This is why I said that this trip is dangerous. In the past, you felt the present of the artifact even though you were pretty far from it, however, this time, you are way too close to one and you don''t feel a reaction, there is only one answer to that" Said Prometheus.


    "Wha- what is it?"


    "That the artifact of time already recognized someone else as it master" Said Prometheus.

 Chapter 264 - The Party-part One-

    "Alfonso, its better if you don''t go to that ce" Said Prometheus.


    "It''s toote to back out now, we are already this far, what''s more, if I suddenly decide to go back, those guys would ask questions, questions that I can''t answer" Said Alfonso.


    "Even if it means that, you should go back" Insisted Prometheus.


    "Even if we don''t consider all of the above, I must go to this reunion, the state of Wastnd Valley is in a limbo now, we are good, for now, but, that might not be that in the future, themercial routes with Arcadia, Peringrer and Tulip are settle, however, our flow of money is suffocating due to the distance between our valley and the rest, we need more routes ofmerce and more men power, this meeting will be a good ce to establish connections and secure more routes ofmerce with the other lords, I can''t miss this chance!" Said Alfonso.


    Prometheus looked at Alfonso and only nodded.


    "Well, I warned you" Said Prometheus.


    "Yeah, thanks" Replied Alfonso.


    "Are you going to train?" Asked Prometheus.


    "Yes, I don''t have time to lose" Said Alfonso.


    "It''s a shame that your understanding in soul power is so low, at the level of a normal mortal, if you were a bit better, consider the time that you have been here, you should already master the concept of stagnation" Said Prometheus.


    "I am a simple mortal, where I came from, the concepts of soul power are zero, is a shame that hard work can''t rece talent, but, giving enough time, it can reach barely reach it" Said Alfonso.


    "Are you still using the fire that I gave you?" Asked Prometheus.


    "Of course, It gives me a lot of inspiration, truly a miracle object" Said Alfonso.


    "Okay, If I have talked enough, I will see you again in a couple of years" Said Prometheus.


    "See you" Said Alfonso.


    For ordinary people, a couple of years was a lot of time, but for Prometheus a couple of years was only a couple of minutes for normal people. Even Alfonso felt that his perception of time has somehow altered.


    "Let''s begin" Said Alfonso.


    He took out themp of Prometheus and sat in the sand, closing his eyes.


    ..........................................¡­


    The next day, the three kids were dispatched towards Wastnd Valley by a carriage especially arranged by Enrique, Alfonso give the kids a card that they should give towards the guards when they arrive.


    "Okay guys, today we will have to attend the great party, so, I need you all to go and fetch your dresses. The girls will go to the manor where you will receive your dresses, me and the guys will go to the Taylor''s to buy some formal clothes" Said Alfonso.


    "Why your clothes are in the Taylor while ours are in the manor?" Asked Demeter.


    "I asked Felio to prepare some clothes for all of us, but the men''s clothes weren''t ready when the carriage came to pick out the clothes, so, he sent all the clothes and sent the ones that wasn''t ready to the tailor, that''s why" Said Alfonso.


    "I see" Said Demeter.


    "Anyway, we will pick you guyster at the manor" Said Alfonso.


    "Okay" Said Demeter.


    Like that Demeter and the girls went to the manor while Alfonso, Dionisius, Hans and Artemis when to the tailor to received their outfits.


    Why¡­ what?


    "Artemis, what are you doing here?" Murmured Alfonso.


    "You and the others see me as a woman, but, to normal people, I am a man" Said Artemis.


    "Oh, yeah, I forgot about that" Said Alfonso.


    "Artemis, are you sure you want to go out with us?" Asked Dionisius.


    "Why not?" Asked Dionisius.


    "Nothing, just saying" Said Dionisius.


    The four went to the tailor and arranged their outfits, for Alfonso was a special, a white colonial outfit with golden buttons, as for the rest, they wore blue outfits.


    "I think this might be a little bit toorge" Said Dionisius.


    "It''s because it''s an adult outfit" Said Hans.


    "Are you calling me a kid!?"


    "No, no, how would I sir!" Said Hans.


    While the two were messing around, Alfonso was looking at himself and couldn''t help but ask


    "Isn''t there something morefortable to walk?"


    The tailor, who was a sixty something year old woman looked at Alfonso with a strange face.


    "My lord, this outfit was supposed to be used by the weeding of lord Enrique in a couple of months, however, he decided to give it to you in sign of good faith, I felt that It would a little bit rude to ask for another one" Said the woman.


    "Oh? Enrique is going to get married?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Yeah, with his half-sister, her highness Yurisa" Said the woman.


    "I see" Said Alfonso.


    "Anyway, you are right, it will be rude from my part to reject the good faith of Enrique" Said Alfonso.


    "However, it''s hard to walk with this" He wanted to add, however, he restrained himself.


    ..........................................¡­


    Alfonso andpany spent a couple of hours in the tailor until finally it was six p.m.


    "My lord the carriage is waiting for you" Said the old woman.


    "Okay guys, listen up" Said Alfonso.


    "Today, I want your best behavior, not only you are representing me but all Wastnd Valley. My job today is to impress so aristocrats so we can have more connections, your job today is easypared to that, DO.NOT.SCREW.IT.UP" Said Alfonso.


    "That''s rude, uncle!"


    "Yeah! My lord Alfonso, we are gentleman anywhere we go!"


    "¡­"


    Dionisius, Hans and Artemis looked at Alfonso with wronged eyes, however, Alfonso looked more worried because of it.


    "Artemis, don''t attack whoever someone call you manly"


    "Hmph!" Said Artemis.


    "Hans! You are a pig when ites to eating, so, stay away from the food!"


    "Wha-¡­ okay, okay, I got it"


    "And you, Dionisius"


    "What about me uncle?" Said Dionisius with cute eyes.


    "Just don''t be yourself, okay?" Said Alfonso helplessly.

 Chapter 265 - The Party-part Two-

    "Okay everyone, here we are" Said the coach.


    Alfonso and tpany looked at the manor who had a joyful atmosphere, men and women with beautiful dresses and outfits walked to the manor with smiles on their faces.


    "You must be lord Alfonso, yes?" A voice interrupted Alfonso''s thought.


    He looked up and saw a butler greeting him.


    "I am, you are?" Said Alfonso.


    "My name is Viera, Lord Enrique sent me to fetch you"''Said Viera.


    "Okay, let''s go, but, what about them?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Their partners are waiting inside" Said Viera.


    ""Partners?"" Asked the three at the same time.


    "Go, I will see youter" Said Alfonso.


    Alfonso and Viera went on their way for the back of the manor while Dionisius and the rest went to the entrance of the manor.


    "Mr. Dionisius, what do they mean with our partners?" Asked Hans.


    "I have a pretty good idea of what they mean" Said Dionisius with a cheeky smile.


    They walked into the manor that was decorated with luxury lights and a red carpet, every single person was wearing their best outfit and were chatting with amusement.


    "This really is a high-ss event" Said Hans.


    "Feeling like a country side bumkin?" Said Dionisius.


    "Not really, since young, I have apanied mydy to countless events like this" Said Hans.


    "What about you, Artemis" Asked Dionisius.


    "Don''t know, don''t care" Said Artemis.


    "Figure out" Said Dionisius.


    "Excuse me, are you Mr. Dionisius?" A sweet voice entered Dionisius ears.


    Dionisius looked up and saw a beautiful blonde woman with an orange outfit and green eyes looking at him.


    "My name is Reba, I am the daughter of the Vluider family, I am yourpanion this evening" Said Reba.


    She walked towards Dionisius in an elegant and seductive way and bended a little to be at Dionisius'' eye level.


    "I might not be much, however, I hope that you enjoy mypany" Smiled sweetly Reba.


    Dionisius felt his heart throbbing hard, he looked at the gorgeous eyes of Reba and almost drooled.


    "He-He-Hello, big sister, I am indeed Dionisius, are-are you saying that I can have you tonight!?" Said Dionisius in a exaggerated tone.


    Due to his vulgarnguage many turned around, even Artemis and Hans were slightly troubled by his demeanor, however, to everyone''s surprised, Reba wasn''t the slightest bit upset, she just blushed a little and kissed Dionisius''s cheek.


    "I am all yours tonight" Whispered Reba in Dionisius''s ear.


    Dionisius felt on cloud nine, he grabbed Reba by her waist.


    "Okay, losers! See you at the party!" Said Dionisius.


    He walked away with a smug face, flirting with Reba.


    "I want to punch him so hard "Though everyone while looking this scene.


    Artemis and Hans looked at the disappearing figure of Dionisius.


    "So-so, Mr.Artemis, shall we get going?" Asked Hans.


    "Sure" Answered Artemis.


    They walked to the inner part, of the manor and saw the huge buffet, people were drinking wine while eating small portions. Hans looked at the glorious buffet and couldn''t wait to run and devour everything.


    "If you make troubles, I will knock you out" Said Artemis.


    Hans halted in the spot and looked at the cold eyes of Artemis and gulped a little.


    "B-b-but Mr.Artemis¡­"


    "Hmph! I know you will be here; you pig!" A voice interrupted their conversation.


    Hans turned around and immediately was stunned.


    "W-what?" Asked the woman with an embarrassed voice.


    In front of Artemis and Hans was a gorgeous woman with a yellow dress, the girl had blonde long hair and green eyes, she had white long gloves and long white heels.


    "¡­" Hans was so stunned that he couldn''t talk for a while.


    "You are so beautiful" Said Hans without thinking.


    Anastasia blushed a little and only nodded.


    "If-If you beg for it, I-I wouldn''t mind, apany you" Said Anastasia.


    "Ple-please, let me apany you!" Said Hans.


    Anastasia smiled and extender her Hand, Hans smiled silly and grabbed Anastasia''s hand, then they when on their way.


    Artemis looked at Anastasia''s beautiful dress and Hans, smiling like an idiot, and couldn''t help but ovep her figure in the yellow dress with a ck-haired young man.


    "¡­" Artemis continue her walk with her usual cold face.


    She was about to leave the buffet when someone bumped from behind her.


    "So-sorry, are you¡­ Mr.Artemis?" A small voice interrupted her.


    She turned around and saw a woman with a big belly looking at her.


    Artemis''s cold expression turned warm.


    "How many months?" Asked Artemis.


    The woman looked silly at Artemis and, looking at her candid face, she felt relieved.


    "Six-six months" Said the woman.


    "What''s your name?" Asked Artemis.


    "My name is Ofira, I am- I am sorry for my rudeness!" Said Ofira.


    Ofira was about to bow when Artemis stopped her.


    "Don''t, it''s bad for the baby" Said Artemis.


    "O-okay" Blushed a little Ofira.


    "Where is the father?" Asked Artemis.


    "He¡­" Ofira seemed troubled.


    "If you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you¡­ it seems that you not part of the aristocracy, yes?" Asked Artemis.


    "Ye-yes, I am just amoner" Said Ofira.


    Artemis smiled and kneeled on the ground, looking at Ofira.


    "You deserved to be treated as a princess, today, will you give me the honor to apany me?" Said Artemis with a handsome smiled.


    In that instant, all the girls that were looking at this scene felt an arrow piercing their hearts, following immediately, a sense of jealousy towards the lucky girl that had the luck to be with this handsome man.


    "I-I-I" Ofira didn''t know what to say and was as red as a tomato.


    Artemis smiled and grabbed Ofira''s hand with delicacy.


    "let''s go, my princess" Said Artemis.


    The pair went towards the hall, hand by hand, with the gaze of envy with everyone around them.


    ..........................................¡­


    While the trio were preparing for the dance, Alfonso, who had followed Viera to the backside of the manor was also a little bit troubled.


    "I wanted to chat a little with the young aristocrats in the party, who would have thought that they wanted me to enter as a special guess at the climax of the party" Though Alfonso.


    "It can''t be helped daddy; Enrique wants to lick your boots really hard" Said Susana with a jigger.


    "Tell me about it, by the way, shouldn''t you be going to the party?" Asked Alfonso.


    "I will be going in a minute, I wanted you to be the first to look at my dress, how is it?" Asked Susana.


    Susana was wearing a long red dress with a ponytail.


    "You look beautiful" Said Alfonso seriously


    "Thanks daddy!" Said Susana with a happy smile.


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, your partner today looks twice, no, three times more beautiful than me, it really sucks topare yourself to her" Said Susana with a bitter smile.


    "Are you talking about¡­"


    *Toc* *Toc*


    A small knocking sound interrupted Alfonso and Susana''s conversation, they turned around.


    "Is my prince here?"


    Alfonso looked at the woman standing outside and was speechless.

 Chapter 266 - The Party-part Three-

    Standing on the door was a woman in a ck dress, the woman was breath taking, Alfonso looked at her Brown hair and green eyes, her White snow skin made an exquisite contrast with the dress that stood out the beautifulness of the woman.


    "Hmph! It really is cruel to makeparations to you" Said Susana with an angry expression.


    "Ahh! I can''t stand it! White fang! Let''s go!" Shouted Susana.


    White fang came from outside the door and bowed to Alfonso, Susana mounted him and went on her way.


    Demeter looked at Susana and smiled, she then looked back at Alfonso.


    "What? The cat ate your tongue?" Asked Demeter.


    "I¡­You¡­I" Alfonso was still astonished, and he babbled like an idiot.


    "Hmph! You have me all day long and just now you realize that I am a beauty?" Said Demeter with a cheeky smile.


    "No, it''s not that" Said Alfonso.


    "Then what is it?" Asked Demeter.


    "It¡­ it just that I just now realize how lucky I am to have you by mi side, it hurts to say it, but you are way out of my league" Said Alfonso.


    Demeter heard Alfonso and couldn''t help butugh.


    "Haha, what''s that? You are really funny" Said Demeter whileughing.


    Demeter walked towards Alfonso and hugged him from his waist. Alfonso could smell the aroma of Demeter.


    "She smells like summer" Though Alfonso.


    He involuntary hugged her back.


    Demeter, who had her head buried in Alfonso''s chest, looked up.


    "I am the lucky one" Said softly Demeter.


    "To have meet you, I am really d"


    Alfonso heard Demeter and grabbed her face, looking her straight into her eyes.


    Demeter blushed a little and closed her eyes, nearing her head towards Alfonso''s. Alfonso also did the same.


    ""*AHEM*!""


    However, before they couldplete their kiss, a sound interrupted their sweet moment, the both of them quickly turned around and saw Io and Susana looking at them.


    "My lord, as your bodyguard, I suggest that you don''t do such shameful acts before weeding" Said Io.


    "Yes, my lord! This is a no-no, you shouldn''t get sway away by this vixen!" Said Susana.


    "Who are you calling vixen!?" Said Demeter.


    "Hmph! I give you a foot and you take a mile!" Said Susana.


    The three girls discussed while Alfonso could onlyugh from the sides.


    "But I already did that and a little bit more with the amazons back them" Though Alfonso.


    Of course, he wasn''t so stupid to mention it, he wasn''t tire of living after all.


    "And not even mention Gaia, just remember it I-"


    Alfonso was lost in his thoughts when he felt a murderous intent. He quickly backed up and was about to activate his powers when he saw where the murderous intent wasing from.


    "Wh-why are you looking at me like that?" Said Alfonso.


    "You were thinking of another woman, weren''t you?" Said Demeter.


    "No, no, I wasn''t!" Deny Alfonso.


    "No, you clearly were" Said Io.


    "That''s right!" Added Susana.


    "Women intuition is frightening as hell!" Though Alfonso.


    "A-anyway, let''s go, shall we?" Said Alfonso.


    Alfonso walked to the entrance, however, he felt someone grabbing him from behind.


    "Not so fast Romeo" Said Demeter.


    She walked elegantly towards Alfonso and looked at him straight into the eye.


    "Who?" Asked Demeter.


    "Wh-who what?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Who were you thinking about?" Asked sweetly Demeter.


    "What are you talking about? How could I think about somebody else when I have such a beautifu-"


    "Grandmother?" Interrupted Demeter.


    Alfonso break in cold sweat when he heard Demeter.


    "I have no idea what are you talking about" Said Alfonso while taking a few steps back.


    Demeter looked at Alfonso and her smile be sweeter and wider.


    "Io, Susana"


    "Close the door" Said Demeter.


    ""Yes"" Said both at the same time.


    "Io, Susana, you traitors!" Shouted Alfonso.


    Io and Susana paid no attention to Alfonso and closed the door, locking it from outside.


    In the darkness, the green eyes of Demeter emitted a dangerous light.


    After a few seconds of quietness, a voice could be heard from inside the doors.


    "What are you doing with that stick!?"


    "Wait, let''s talk about this!"


    "HELP, HELP!"


    The voice continued for some time, however, after a few minutes, the silence returned to the room.


    .................................................................................¡­


    Enrique was preparing for his great entrance, however, he noticed was missing, or to be more precise, someone.


    "Dear, where is Mr. Alfonso?" Asked Enrique.


    "My lord, he isn''t here, we sent hispanion for him, however, they haven''t returned" Said Yurisa.


    "Yurisa, I already told you that you don''t have to call me my lord, just Enrique will do" Said Enrique.


    Yurisa smiled and grabbed the hand of Enrique.


    "I know, just, we haven''t married yet, so, it will be inappropriate" Said Yurisa.


    "You and your rules, too old fashioned" Said Enrique.


    Yurisa smiled and didn''t say anything else.


    "My lord, here is Mr. Alfonso and Miss Demeter" Said Viera, who just entered the room.


    Both entered the room, although he had already seemed Demeter before with her dress, the sight still astonished him, it was the same for Yurisa, who couldn''t helpparing herself with Demeter.


    "s,parisons are truly cruel" Though Yurisa.


    "My friend Alfonso, you are finally here, is almost time tomence the real party¡­ what''s wrong with you?"


    Enrique was talking happily when he noticed that Alfonso was acting strange, specially the way he walked.


    "It''s just me or he is walking like a penguin?" Though Enrique.


    "It''s nothing, Alfonso behave bad and bad kids are punished" Said Demeter sweetly.


    Yurisa and Enrique looked at each other in confusion, however, looking at Alfonso that wasn''t saying anything, they let it pass.


    "Couple''s affairs" Though both.


    "A-Anyway, Alfonso, after the presentations and the dance, you will have time to interact with the heads of the other powers that havee to this party" Said Enrique.


    "Any advice?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Try to not offend anyone, although you are a lord, there a couple of people here who have the protection of the Dragon''s families and some others are star-houses, but, they shouldn''t be interacting that much with the young ones, they have their own circle, of course, you can enter as well giving your status, but, they have their own pride and easily look down the title of lord, especially a deste area like yours" Said Enrique.


    "I got it" Said Alfonso.


    "As for particr individuals, the most troublesome one is Mario, he is a well know merchant and the young master of the Violette''s merchant association, they control nearly twenty percent of themerce in Leitol and they serve under the g of prince Fernando, giving your current situation with the first prince, I hardly suggest you to not interact with him" Said Enrique.


    "Sure" Said Alfonso.


    "Okay, let''s get going them" Said Enrique.

 Chapter 267 - The Party-part Four-

    "So, miss Reba, you say that youe from the Meliades family?" Asked Dionisius.


    "That''s right, we are one of the oldest families in Arcadia, as well as one of the closest one to his highness, of course, in front ofdy Anastasia, we aren''t worth mention" Said Rebeca.


    "Well, you are right about that" Said tly Anastasia.


    "¡­" A woman was looking at those two by a side nervously.


    "Don''t worry, you are not any least than them" Aforting voice came by her side.


    She turned around to look at Artemis, who just brought some food to the table.


    "Tha-thanks"


    "Don''t mention it" Said Artemis.


    "By the way, where is uncle?" Said Dionisius while bringing some wine.


    "My lord, can you drink?" Said Reba.


    "Of course!" Said Dionisius.


    "By the way Hans, shouldn''t you¡­ stop a little bit?" Said Dionisius.


    At one side, three tes full of food were being rapidly devoured by Hans who had his mouth full of food.


    "This pig!" Said Anastasia with a helpless expression.


    "Back to the topic, I haven''t seen my lord in a while, did hee with you?" Asked Anastasia.


    "He dide with us but the butler took him to other way, he will appear, eventually" Said Artemis.


    "Maybe he is with that goddess?" Asked Reba.


    "Goddess?" Asked Dionisius.


    "Yeah, when I came early, I saw a goddess like person with Mr. Enrique, I was stunned, I never saw such a beautiful person in my life" Said Reba.


    "Oh, he is with master them" Said Anastasia.


    "That exined it" Said Artemis.


    "Master?" Asked Reba.


    "When my lordes back, you will meet her, her name is Demeter by the way" A voice interrupted the group.


    They turned around and saw two women looking at them, one had cold face and a ck outfit, the other one had a red dress and a shiny smile.


    "You are¡­ Miss Susana?" Asked Reba.


    "Nice to meet you" Said Susana.


    Reba was stunned, not only because she had heard about Susana and the rumors about her.


    "Indeed, the rumors were true, she is really a beauty among beauties, but that doesn''t surprise me that muchpare to¡­ it" Though Reba while looking down.


    Not only her, all the people around were surprised by seeing the wolf that was mounted by Susana.


    "Does he¡­ bite?" Reba couldn''t help but ask.


    "Pff!" Susanaughed when she heard Reba.


    "Hahaha, he isn''t a dog you know?" Said Susana.


    "Ye-yeah, I wasn''t trying to be rude, but you know¡­" Said Reba.


    Seeing a 2 meter something wolf would make anyone scare.


    "¡­" White fang turned around and looked at Susana.


    "She is asking if you bite" Said Susana with a smile.


    "*Ao*" White fang turned around and looked at Reba.


    Susana heard White fang and cover her mouth to notugh aloud.


    Reba looked at White fang with lost and then turned around.


    "He said, are you an idiot?" Said Artemis.


    Reba was speechless.


    "Stupid disciple" Said Artemis.


    "Master" Said Io.


    "How is Alfonso?"


    "He got what he deserved" Murmured Io.


    "What do you mean?" Asked Artemis.


    "She means that he won''t be able to sit down for a while" Said Susana.


    "?" An interrogation sign floated in everyone''s head.


    "LADIES AND GENTLEMAN!" A voice interrupted the conversations of everyone.


    In the tform, Vernia appeared, he was wearing his butler outfit.


    "Everyone, wee to the Dragon''s academy graduation party, On behalf of the town of Arcadia we are grateful to have you here" Said Vernia.


    Everyone apuded.


    "Without wasting anyone''s time, we will start the party. To do the honors we have here the current lord Arcadia, Enrique Justin and the lord of our neighbor Wastnd Valley, Alfonso Lockheart!" Said Vernia.


    Enrique and his wife came first, he wore a sky-blue outfit and an elegant red cap, besides him was his fianc¨¦e who also smiled elegantly. Behind them, Alfonso appeared, supported by Demeter, they also smiled at the crow, however, contrary to when Enrique enter, this time, nobody pped, they all just stood there stunned.


    "Did I do something wrong?" Murmured Alfonso


    "I don''t think so" Murmured Demeter.


    While both were murmuring to each other, in the audience, there was also a small conversation here and them.


    "Hey, that''s the mad crippled, Alfonso Lockheart!"


    "I know, my father was also invited to the funeral, however, he couldn''t go because he got sick, until today, he counts his blessing because he managed to avoid that mad man!"


    "My old man wasn''t so lucky, the guy that was killed by this mad man was one of my father''s allies, after the incident, everyone avoids him like the gue!"


    "Hey, it''s that the murmured goddess that apanies the mad man? She is like the rumors says, a truly goddess incarnated!"


    "Tell me about it, if one could say that Alfonso Lockheart is famous for his infamy, then, the goddess by his side is twice or even thrice more famous for her looks, I thought that the rumors exaggerated, after all, everyone in Leitol knows that nobody is more beautiful than her highness Diana, however, this goddess is on her level or even more!"


    Looking at the different reactions, the Group of Artemis andpany couldn''t help but smile a little.


    "I knew that something like this will happen" Said Dionisius.


    "Even we know about the¡­ stories of Alfonso lockheart, is impossible for these young men, who are the future lords of Dragon city to not know about him" Said Reba.


    "He is even more famous than I" Said Anastasia.


    "It can''t be helped, after what he did in Dragon City" Said Io.


    *Smack*


    "That hurt, master" Said Io.


    "¡­" Artemis didn''t say anything.


    Enrique looked at the reactions of the public and he was helpless, to be honest, if it was his choice, he wouldn''t dare to invite this mad man to the party, but, it was the others of Mr. Felio, what he could he do?


    Refuse?


    Not thanks, he hasn''t lived enough to do something that suicidal.


    "However, after interact with him for some time, it seems that the rumors exaggerated, I mean, in the descriptions, they say that Alfonso was an unreasonable person who killed without blinking, but" Enrique turned to Alfonso.


    "Howe I don''t see any sign of that kind of behavior?" Pondered Enrique.


    While Enrique was immersed in his thoughts, Alfonso was feeling a little bit strange.


    "Why is everyone looking at me with those eyes?" Murmured Alfonso.


    "You really can''t think of a reason?" Asked Demeter.


    "Sigh, for better or for worse, I can actually think of a reason, however, I thought that the rumors were already a thing of the past" Said Alfonso.


    "Well, they aren''t actually rumors" Said Demeter.


    "What? You actually think that I am a mad man?"


    "In a way yes" Said Demeter straightforwardly.


    "¡­" Alfonso was speechless.

 Chapter 268 - Just Take My Hand

    Alfonso looked at the crow who was all looking at him with different kinds of expression and make him felt a little ufortable.


    "I made a mistake, I thought that these schrs were like the ones on earth" Though Alfonso.


    As an ex-university student himself, Alfonso knew what were in the heads of university students, sex, parties and more sex. Although these kids were from the influence families in Leitol, they were, in the end, university students who had zero interest in the outside world, after all, they didn''t have time¡­


    "I am too busy studying, so I won''t bother with anything else"


    This phrase the more used, and the falser creed for every university student.


    "I remember my first years, yep, that was life, few obligations, full party" Though Alfonso.


    Alfonso could say that his six years in Cambridge University was the most joyful period on his life.


    "However, reality is cruel, when you start working, you know how much of a monster life can be"


    For Alfonso, life was exactly like a game¡­


    "Primary, Highschool, University¡­ all of this are like stages, every time you clear a stage, the next one gets harder and harder, at the very end, there is the ultimate boss called death, who no one can beat¡­ but¡­ at the very end, at the death''s door, one can said¡­"


    "It was fun"


    When Alfonso died, he though back in everything that he went through and he came to this conclusion before closing his eyes forever, of course, he had regrets like everyone else.


    "I couldn''t find love in my previous life, it''s funny how I always thought that being alone was simpler, but¡­ when I was in bed at the hospital, all I could though was if someone would cross that door and chat with me" Though Alfonso.


    Of course, he had some good friends, but¡­ as if god had yed a bad joke on him, he, who was the only single person without family of all of his circle of friends, was thest that died.


    "I wonder how is little Eli doing¡­"


    Elizabeth, this was the name of Alfonso little sister on earth, and also the only family that he had left on earth.


    Maybe, Alfonso greatest regret before dying was leaving his sister alone.


    "Her kids and husband died in a horrible ident back to a trip to Brazil, after that, she came to live with me, my greatest wish was to leave after her¡­ sigh"


    Alfonso''s heart trembled a little, his live on earth was a huge part on his current self, he was two persons in one body, and, although he already got used to his new identity, from time to time, he can''t help himself.


    "Hey, are you alright?"


    A voice interrupted Alfonso''s thought, he turned around and saw Demeter who looked worried.


    "Ye-yes, I am fine, don''t worry" Said Alfonso.


    "You looked like you were about to cry" Said Demeter with worry on her voice.


    "It''s okay, just an old man''s regrets" Said Alfonso.


    "Come sit here" Said Demeter.


    She took Alfonso to his seat.


    Enrique looked at Alfonso and though that he wasn''t feeling so well. In regards to Alfonso, Enrique understood the crowd, if it was for him, he wouldn''t had invited Alfonso either, after all, he was very well aware of the¡­''legends'' of Alfonso Lockheart.


    "But what can I do? This was the order of Felio, I am the current lord of Arcadia just in name, the real owner on thesends is Felio" Though Enrique.


    After the war with Tulip, Arcadia didn''t fall because Felio acted fast enough to stabilize the power, as Enrique was one of the most fervent opposers to the previous lordship, Felio though on him as the sessor to the throne of Arcadia, of course, there wasn''t any free in this world, there were a number of regtions that Enrique had topromise if he wanted the power, one of them was to submit to Felio.


    "Basically, I am the marite and he is the puppet master"


    But Enrique wasn''t so sad about this, after all, Felio prove to be a reasonable person, in fact, he could even said that Felio make things very easy for them, this could be said that was the first personal order from Felio.


    "Please Alfonso Lockheart with the most of your abilities, if I heard a singlein of him, you will lose more than just the throne"


    It was a very forward letter.


    This was also the reason why Enrique tried his best to kiss Alfonso''s ass.


    "Everyone, the rumors of lord Alfonso are just that, rumors, please don''t let yourself be misguided from false information, please, this is a party, enjoy yourself!" Said Enrique.


    Everyone looked at each other for a moment before pping towards Enrique.


    Seeing that he somehow had solved the situation, Enrique made a sight of relieve, he took Yurisa with him and sat on his throne. He made a gesture to the musicians and the music started; the joyful moment infected the crowd who once again started to talk about more rxed things.


    "Here, some water and some food" Said Demeter.


    "Thanks" Said Alfonso.


    Alfonso looked at the young schrs who already started to form couples to dance.


    He looked at Demeter with her beautiful dress and also Artemis. After that, he looked at his cane and smiled bitterly.


    "Why don''t you go and enjoy yourself for a bit? After all, it''s not always that we have an opportunity like this" Said Alfonso.


    "Why you say ''you'' and don''t ''we''?" Asked Demeter.


    "Well, as you can see¡­ I can''t dance" Said Alfonso while signaling his leg.


    "That''s not an excuse, you don''t want to dance with me!" Comined Demeter.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, I can''t" Answered Alfonso.


    "Of course, you can!" Said Demeter.


    She took Alfonso by the hand and both went down to the dancing zone. Soon enough, they be the main focus of the party.


    Demeter seemed like she didn''t care for anything in the world while she dragged Alfonso to the main part of the dance floor.


    "Demeter, what are you doing?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Here!" Said Demeter while extending her arm.


    "What?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Don''t think of anything, just take my hand" Said Demeter with a smile.


    Alfonso looked at her and smiled.


    "I really can''t win against her"


    He took her hand and prepare to dance...

 Chapter 269 - A Good Father

    It was hard for people to not look at Alfonso''s way, not only because of Alfonso himself but for Demeter. In time like this, one would expect that Alfonso somehow learned how to dance and they demonstrated a beautiful yet unprepared choreography, but¡­


    Reality was cruel¡­


    "Ouch! Alfonso you are stomping me!"


    "So-sorry"


    "You can''t dance because you have that cane with you!"


    "I won''t deny it"


    "Drop it!"


    "Never!"


    "You¡­ you are being childish!"


    "Maybe, but I won''t release it!"


    "A-L-F-O-N-S-O!"


    Both of them discussed for some time before staring at each other and then¡­


    "HAHAHAHAHA"


    Both of busted inugh.


    "Alfonso, sometimes you are act so childish!" Said Demeter betweenughs.


    "Haha, maybe" Laughed Alfonso.


    Not only Alfonso and Demeter were the focus of attention, a couple of centimeters away from them, a couple of couples were also the talk of everyone.


    "Mr. Dionysius, I know that I promise that I would dance with you but¡­"


    "Hmm¡­"


    "Can you stop burying yourself on my breasts?" Asked Reba helplessly.


    "Is not my fault! I am small, so my head involuntary posed itself in your breast! That''s right! This can''t be helped!" Said Dionysius without one bit of shame.


    "¡­" Reba was speechless.


    In front of them, another couple was dancing¡­ in a funny way.


    "Where do you think you are touching!?" Asked Anastasia.


    "Mydy, I am grabbing your waist!"


    "You are hundred years too early to grab my waist!"


    "Then, where do I grab you?"


    "I will allow you to grab my foot"


    "¡­" Hans was speechless.


    And behind them¡­


    "I-I I am sorry, this is my first dancing, so¡­"


    "Don''t worry, my princess, just take it slowly" Said Artemis with a handsome smile.


    The other girls at her surroundings felt a couple of arrows piercing towards their heart when hey looked at Artemis smile. They looked at their own couples andpared¡­


    "s,parisons are too cruel" Though all the girls.


    Anyway, Alfonso''s group was having their own pleasure time on the party, even Susana, who couldn''t dance, started small conversations with some schrs that were acquaintances of her back when she studied in Dragon Academy.


    All in all, everyone was having a good time, well¡­. Almost all of them.


    .....................¡­


    [Meanwhile, in the inner side of the manor]


    "Why can''t I go to the party!?"


    "Miss Mummy¡­ please understand¡­" Said one guard helplessly.


    "Who are you calling a mummy!? My name is Aphrodite, A-P-H-R-O-D-I-T-E"


    "I am sorry for being disrespectful, Miss Aphrodite, however, this party is very important to his majesty and Mr.Lockheart, so, if someone with your¡­ extravagant appearance where to appear, it will sure cause amotion" Said Aphrodite.


    "Ugh!"


    "B-But Mr. Lockheart told me that he woulde to fetch you as soon as the party ends"


    "Really?" Said Aphrodite with a pitiful voice.


    "Y-yeah" Said the guard.


    "I understand, then, I will be a good girl, I promise, but¡­"


    "But?


    "Can''t you untie me? It''s hurting my hands" Said Aphrodite.


    "B-b-but it was an order from Mr. Lockheart¡­"


    "Don''t worry, I am the most trustful woman you can find, I promise that I won''t escaped" Said Aphrodite.


    The guard looked at Aphrodite suspiciously.


    "I am telling the true! Surely, you, a handsome and gentle guard won''t bully a little girl like me, right?" Said Aphrodite with an even more pitiful voice.


    The guard was touched, he was about to untie Aphrodite when he remember something, he took out a small cards.


    "Aphrodite might try to say something like: ''Don''t worry, I am the most trustful woman you can find, I promise that I won''t escaped'' or ''I am telling the true! Surely, you, a handsome and gentle guard won''t bully a little girl like me, right'' , don''t listen to her, she is lying.


    Artemis.


    Ps: In time like this, tell her this¡­"


    "Shut up, you whore" Repeated the guard.


    "What?"


    "I- it''s, it''s what is written on the notes" Said the guard.


    "What notes!?"


    "The ones that Mr. Artemis left with me¡­" Said the guard.


    "ARTEMIS, you fucking bitch, you will pay for this!" Swore Aphrodite.


    .....................¡­


    While everyone at the party was having a good time, someone was anxiously looking at one specific couple.


    "My lord, are you sure about this? It isn''t toote"


    "I don''t have another option, Ulter, when I took the loan from lord Leopold, my destiny was sealed" Said the man.


    "But¡­ my lord, if you do this¡­ who is going to take care of miss and your son? He is still young" Said Ulter.


    "You know the situation¡­ if I don''t do this¡­ they will die" Said the man with a defeated expression.


    "My lord! If¡­ if you do this, you will get yourself killed" Said Ulter with a mix of sadness and anger.


    "That''s the n¡­" Said the man with a bitter smile.


    "I won''t ask you toe with me, Ulter, you have been by mi side since I was a brat, you are my family" Said the man.


    "I will follow my lord, even in death" Said Ulter with conviction.


    The man turned to look at Ulter, he had some tears on his eyes, but, soon enough, he wiped them, it was not the time to be sentimental.


    "No, Ulter, you have to life, when the timeses, you will leave to Inferno City"


    "My lord!"


    "Who is going to take care of my wife and son if you are gone?" Said the man.


    "My lord¡­"


    "This is myst order as your lord, please, Ulter" Said the man.


    Ulter looked at the man sitting at his side, he was forty something years old, his appearance didn''t reflect his age, he was tall and had some grey on his hair.


    "Ulter, I will take action when the song ends, remember to call the dog of Leopold to watch closely, if we do this right, they will let me family go by the end of the night" Said the man.


    "That some of a bitch" Ulter eyes be red with fury when his lord mention the dog of Leopold.


    "Forget about revenge, Ulter, we came touch the dog without the owner taking actions, at that time, not even god will save my family" Said the man.


    "I understand¡­" Said Ulter with defeat.


    The song ended and the couples when back to their seats, Ulter looked at the couple and breathed deeply.


    "It''s time" Though the man.


    He walked towards the couple with a smile on his face.


    "Hello, it''s a privilege to finally meet you, Mr. Lockheart" Said the man.


    Alfonso turned around to look at the man.


    "My name is Griftor, I am the head of the Actenios family in Inferno City"

 Chapter 270 - Pierrot

    Alfonso looked at the middle-aged man in front of him, he wasn''t sure who he was, however, given the fact that he had an elegant outfit and a butler at his side, it seems that he was an important figure here.


    "Hello Mr.Actenios, is a pleasure to meet you, however, it seems that you already know about me? " Said Alfonso.


    "Haha, it''s quite hard if you are someone from Leitol to not have heard about the fallen prince Alfonso Lockheart, please, don''t take it as an insult, to have develop that godforsaken ce to this extend in just one year, it seems that the rumors about you are false" Said Griftor.


    Alfonso looked at the man for some seconds, his words seemed nice and he couldn''t find fault in them¡­ but something just wasn''t right, however, he couldn''t pinpoint what exactly.


    "I have the luck to have good and capable people by my side, if I didn''t have them, I would be buried with the rest of Wastnd Valley for some time now" Said Alfonso.


    "You are quite modest, Mr. Lockheart, let me introduce you, this one here is Maximilian, my good friend and butler" Said Griftor.


    "¡­" The butler didn''t say anything and just bowed.


    "Let me introduce you, this is my head of agriculture and my girlfriend, Demeter" Said Alfonso.


    "Nice to meet you" Said Griftor while extending his hand.


    "Nice to meet you" Said Demeter, however, she didn''t reply to the hand-shaking.


    Griftor didn''t seem mad about this and just retracted his hand.


    "Mr.Lockheart, I came to meet you because I was a good friend of the former Lord of Arcadia" Said Griftor.


    "Oh? I am listening" Said Alfonso.


    "You see, the former of Arcadia was not only a good friend of mine but also a business partner of me and my colleague" Said Griftor.


    "Colleague?" Asked Alfonso.


    "That would be me, Mr. Alfonso" A voice interrupted their conversation.


    Alfonso looked up and saw a pink haired man with a stupid smile on his face, he had an umbre on his hands and was wearing and outstanding outfit, not because it was the most elegant one or the most expensive one, but because he was dressed like a Pierrot.


    "And who you might be?" Asked Alfonso.


    "My name is Mario, Mario Violette" Said the Pierrot.


    "From the Violette''s merchant association?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Bingo~" Said Mario.


    "Then, Mr.Violette is also a friend of thete lord of Arcadia?" Asked Alfonso with sarcasm.


    Enrique looked at the scene with fear, he knew that Mario and Griftor were too powerful figures that were backup by a scary house, as the lord of Arcadia, he couldn''t manage to offend neither, however, he couldn''t offend Felio either, so, he wasn''t sure if he should say something or not, whatever side he choose, he would lose.


    "Mm~ not exactly~ however, I did have some unfinished transactions with him~ my father has been pestering me about this for so long~, after all, I was in charge of this part of Leitol" Said Mario.


    Alfonso looked at Mario and the form he talked and smiled; he couldn''t help but recall a certain kid that always fucks with him.


    "I can''t stand that way of talking" Murmured Alfonso.


    "What did you say~?" Asked Mario.


    "Nothing, anyway, since these two gentleman are speaking so opently, I shall do as well, the war in Tulip town was originated from Arcadia, the fact that they lost and the lord died escaped from my hands, so, I don''t know what kind ofpensation are you two looking for, but, you are looking at the wrong guy" Said Alfonso.


    "Are you refusing to take responsibility?" Asked Griftor.


    "I don''t have to refuse anything since I don''t have any responsibility" Said Alfonso firmly.


    "I heard that the one who gave the fatal blow was Mr. Lockheart~" Said Mario.


    "I don''t know how are you so certain are you in something that you didn''t even see with you own eyes, but, res, that''s right, I was the one who killed him" Said Alfonso.


    The smile in Mario grew wider.


    "Then you must take responsibility~ Alfonso~" Said Mario.


    "And how do you expect to take responsibility I wonder?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Well, I had a loss of 2 million gold coins, if you paid me that, I will let bygones be bygones~" Said Mario.


    The people on the surroundings grasped air when they heard the huge amount that Mario was asking for.


    "And you?" Asked Alfonso looking to Griftor.


    "He was my friend, but I can also let bygones be bygones if you pay me 2 million as well" Said Griftor.


    Alfonso looked at the two men and smiled.


    "Gentleman, we all know that you don''t want the money, two million is just a huge random number that you two though that I couldn''t'' pay, and you are right, I indeed can''t pay that amount, so, how about you take out that fa?ade and tell me what are you real intentions?" Said Alfonso.


    Mario and Griftor looked at Alfonso with some surprise.


    "So, he saw through it with one nce huh? Smarter than what we nned" Though Mario.


    "You are insulting me, Alfonso, I am a businessman~ as a businessman, I don''t involve personal feelings in my decisions, however, since you don''t want to resolve this as businessmen, I am afraid that I don''t have another choice but to cut all trades of my Violette''s merchant association from everyone that''s close to you, of course, that includes Wastnd Valley" Said Mario.


    Alfonso looked at the Pierrot with some coldness, untypical from him, he felt that rage was slowly but surely rising from the very inside of his core.


    "I can''t let the will of Chrono domain me" Though Alfonso.


    He took a deep breath and tried to rx, he managed to suppress part of it, however, some of it was still lingering on his heart.


    "Unless?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Unless~?" Replied Mario.


    "You want something, speak, what do you want?" Asked Alfonso.


    Mario made a smirk on his heart and looked at Alfonso straight into the eyes.


    "A certain someone wants your woman, how about it? Let me have her and I promise you that the Violette''s association will help you increase your routes ofmerce to all Leitol in less than two years, that certain someone also promise you that forget about the past if you swear loyalty to him" Said Mario.


    Alfonso looked back at Demeter who was ready to kill the Pierrot in front of them and chuckle.


    "In all Leitol, there are too many persons who wants Demeter, but there are only a couple of them that can make the Violette''s merchant association make a move, I can only think of three people" Though Alfonso.


    Alfonso though for some time before finally smiling, he looked at the Pierrot and he opened his mouth.


    "How does my Big brother''s dick taste?" Asked Alfonso to the Pierrot.


    Everyone on the party was stunned.

 Chapter 271 - Suicide Attemp

    "Wha-what did you just say" Said Mario with a red expression.


    "Excuse my vocabry, but, I can''t find a better Word to describe you right now" Said Alfonso.


    "Alfonso Lockheart, don''t think that your actions won''t have repercussions!" Said Mario in


    "I offer my respect to everyone, however, if you have that bully attitude, then, there is no need for me to be kind either!" Said Alfonso.


    "Watch your mouth! Alfonso Lockheart, do you have any idea who are you talking to!" Said Mario.


    "I SEND THOSE WORDS BACK AT YOU!" Said Alfonso.


    "You are nothing more than a clown acting like a king" Added Alfonso.


    "Good, very good, Alfonso Lockheart, since you want to y like this, then, I won''t be polite either, from now on, the Violette''s merchant association close its doors for you or anyone that it considers your ally!" Said Mario with fury.


    "Fine by me, you are not the only merchant association in Leitol. I hope that you don''t regret your decisionter" Said Alfonso.


    "We will see" Said Mario.


    "As for you" Said Alfonso while turning to look at Griftor.


    "I don''t have the time nor the will to take care of you, I don''t know which clown is the one who wants to deal with me, however, I have a message for him" Said Alfonso.


    "I am willing to talk things peacefully, after all, the least thing I want to see is bloodshed, however, don''t push my bottom line" Said Alfonso.


    "I am not afraid of war"


    With that, Alfonso turned around, he didn''t want to stay for the show anymore.


    Griftor looked at Alfonso with an anxious face.


    "No, I can''t let him go like this" An image of his wife and daughter came to his mind.


    Although all the cells on his body yelled ''Don''t do it''! He grasped all the courage that he had left and, with sweating hands, he said¡­


    "I-I heard that the crippled madman was courageous man, it-it seems that the rumor is false"


    In that instant, the temperature in the room dropped!


    After saying that, Griftor covered his mouth by instinct. The people at the side of Griftor backed up in a notorious way, even Mario was stunned by Griftor.


    He didn''t believe that he will have the balls!


    Enrique, who had looked at both parties from the beginning, grabbed his head in despair.


    "A Blood bath, there is going to be blood bath, please, please, gods, don''t let him turn this way" prayed Enrique.


    Although most people were a little afraid of Alfonso, they weren''t so scared to not talk to him, however, the word ''crippled'' was a taboo for this man, and everyone knew about it!


    After all, they all had heard the story about the one man that had the huge guts to call him like that, and everyone knew how he ended.


    Alfonso andpany stopped their tracks, the first one to turn was Demeter and Artemis, whose eyes had changed to ck and red respectively. Reba and the pregnant woman also notice the changes, Reba felt the hand grabbing her trembling a little, and he turned to Dionysius and saw that he was trembling¡­ however, he wasn''t trembling in anger¡­


    He was trembling in fear¡­ This frightened Reba even more.


    "Dio-"


    "Shh! If you don''t want to get killed, don''t talk!" Murmured Dionysius.


    Dionysius turned to look at Demeter who was right behind him.


    "I-I never seem aunty so angry before, in fact, I have never seem her angry!" Though Dionysius.


    Although Dionysius called Demeter angry, he had a lot of respect to her, after all, Demeter was one of the very few gods that could threatened to Zeus himself.


    "I-I have heard the stories that when Aunty gets angry, even the weather had to bow towards her, I-I thought that was an exaggeration, but¡­ I think that the rumors were not exaggerated at all!"


    On the other side, Susana also notice something, Io, who was by her side, had suddenly disappear.


    "Io?"


    She looked around and saw that Io was sneaking around form behind the group.


    "Io? Where are you going?" Asked Susana.


    "¡­" Io didn''t answer but, her face was pale and she was sweating a little.


    Io turned to look at Susana and signaled towards Artemis, Susana looked at the red eyes of Artemis and understood.


    "Let me go with you" Murmured Susana.


    Io nodded and when she was about to leave, she notice that another couple was also leaving with them.


    "¡­" Io looked at Anastasia and Hans.


    Anastasia looked back at Io and she immediately understood. They both nodded at each other and continue on their way.


    Meanwhile, the main protagonist of the event, Alfonso, stood without turning around, contrary to what people though, he wasn''t angry, he was thinking in something else entirely.


    "People know that they shouldn''t call me like that, although I won''t do anything, the reputation that Chrono gave should be more than enough to not mess with me much, I wonder, what is driving this man to do this kind of suicidal actions" Though Alfonso.


    The more Alfonso though about it, the more he thought that something was odd.


    "He is intentionally provoking me, that''s for sure, however, one thing is to provoke and the other thing is to go for the kill, the question here is, he doesn''t seem the kind of man who would do something so pointless and foolish" Though Alfonso.


    Obviously, while he was thinking, he forgot everything at his surroundings, and, for the audience, the calmly and the quietness of Alfonso, were scary!


    "It seems that you are tired of live?" Said Artemis.


    "W-what, I am only expressing an opinion" Said Griftor.


    "If-if you have the guts,e, kill me!" Said Griftor.


    When Alfonso heard Griftor, he suddenly though about a certain someone who he had screwed recently.


    "Maybe¡­" Murmured Alfonso.


    "Artemis, Demeter" Said Alfonso.


    "We are leaving"


    With that phrase, Alfonso left the party with his group behind him, the crowd were stupefied, they didn''t know why Alfonso hadn''t take actions, however, they also felt relieved, after all, nobody wanted to see blood today.


    Well, almost nobody¡­


    "This is bad, the information seem to be wrong!" Though Griftor.


    He was conflicted, however, deep inside of him, he was also relieve.

 Chapter 272 - Inferno City

    Alfonso and everyone else returned to the inn, well, almost everyone, Dionisius escorted Reba back to her home, it wasn''t sure if he was going toe back tonight. As for Artemis''s partner, she had Io escort her back to her home and gave her twenty gold coins. Among Alfonso''s followers, Artemis is the one who is the richest, but, she also is the one who spend the least, in fact, the only moment she spend some money was when she bought something for Zeti or Zeti''s baby.


    So, giving twenty or even forty gold coins wasn''t that big of a deal, of course, for the woman, she almost burst in tears.


    "Okay, we are all here, so, I have a few things to say to everyone" Said Alfonso.


    Just as they get to the inn, he called everyone to his room.


    "You all saw what happened, I want your opinions" Said Alfonso.


    "It pretty obvious that they want to create troubles, however, the motive is a little bit odd" Said Hans.


    "Odd? I will say preposterous, is obvious that is a fa?ade, they want to mess with us, but, that motive about friendship? That''s bullshit, someone is moving the strings in the shadows" Said Anastasia.


    "Have we offended someone recently who had that much power?" Asked Demeter.


    When you suggested to the Pierrot that your brother was behind all of this, and, although, he panicked a little, he seemed to be a little bit relieved at the same time, so, your brother will also gain something but, the real mastermind is someone else" Added Artemis.


    "I also thought so" Said Alfonso.


    "As for the matter of who could be behind this¡­ I have a pretty good idea of who can be" Said Alfonso.


    "Who?" Asked Demeter.


    "You remembered the Dimitri case a few months ago? Remember that we screwed the puppet master to acquire the power of the water goddess, I think that he is the one behind this" Said Alfonso.


    "Him?" Asked Artemis.


    "Yeah, I wasn''t sure who he was or how could he plot against a champion and even have the connections to acquire such a lethal venom, but, if he can control such a huge group as the Violette''smerce association and is after Demeter, then, I can only concluded that is someone who has a huge influenced in the north and is a devoted of my brother''s g" Said Alfonso.


    "In the brother, the influenced of my brother is pretty limited, although the Veritia''s young master is a friend of him, since Allison is protecting me, it seems that my brother put some distance between him and the Veritia family, so, if it''s not the Veritia family, then, I can only think of one more person that fit in the criteria" Said Alfonso.


    "Who?" Asked Everyone.


    "The lord of Inferno City, as well as a five-star house"


    "A sworn brother of Fernando"


    "Leonardo Brightstar!"


    .....................


    [Inferno City]


    Inferno City was not and old city like a lot in Leitol, in fact, it was only a couple of decades ago that was built up.


    As for the reason¡­


    It was because, this city had a name before it was destroyed by the huge fight between two champions¡­ Paradise City!


    When Paradise City was destroyed and the council of Paradise was proimed, a family was in charge of reconstructing the city from its ashes. That family was an ally of the Lockheart family back in the day.


    The Brightstar family.


    The Brightstar family took control of the former Paradise City, and, in least that three years, they built up Inferno City. All the homeless people and the ones who lost someone precious to them regard the Brightstar family as heroes, and, even now, that tradition hasn''t ended.


    That''s why, Inferno City was one of the few Cities in Leitol that didn''t have struggle of power between the houses.


    After the events of Paradise City, Inferno City put aw that not champion could active their powers or else, death could be the only oue, of course, this didn''t like the champions of that epoch, at that time, a group of four champions when to Inferno City to created trouble, after all , nobody could reject the champions! Even less threaten them with a stupidw.


    However, neither returned once they entered, at that time, the grandfather of Wilbert Lockheart, Alfonso''s grand-grandfather, when to acquired information of what happen, after all, the disappearance of one champion was a huge blow to Leitol''s power, however, that time, not only one disappear but four.


    Nobody knew what happened in that meeting, however, the lord of Leitol came back and acted as if nothing happened. Since them, Inferno City be a ce where no champions could rampage, some even considered the ce a taboo city. However, this not only increased the poprity of Inferno City among themoners but put a seed of hated towards the champions in Inferno City residents.


    Nowadays, the champions are still seemed as not good people by the residents of Inferno City, that''s why, champions try to avoid going to Inferno City if it''s possible.


    [Inferno''s manor]


    Sitting in a ck throne, a man with ck hair and eyes as ck as the deepest part of hell sat in afortable position. Below him, a woman and a kid with tears in their eyes and rough clothes were kneeling.


    "So, your husband wasn''t able to even do this much, a shame indeed" Said the man.


    "Do¡­ do whatever you want with me¡­ but, please, have mercy on the child, she is just fifteen years old" Pledged the woman.


    The man looked at the woman with his soulless eyes and smiled creepily.


    "The love of a mother, people said that is a deep as the ocean, it seems that the stories aren''t false" Said the man.


    He stood up and walked towards the woman. He kneeled and grabbed the woman''s chin, making her look straight into his eyes.


    "It makes me sick" Said the man.


    "Guard"


    "Yes! Lord Leonardo!" Said the guard.


    "Take note" Said Leonard.


    He took out his sword, and, with one swing of it¡­


    "AHHHHH!" Shouted the woman.


    A few of her fingers were cut off.


    "Send this to Griftor, tell him, that I will give him twenty-four hours, or else, I will send him more than just three fingers" Said Leonard.


    The guard shivered a little before nodding.


    He grabbed the fingers and put it in his pocket, then, he dragged the woman who was crying in agony and the daughter who was also crying out of the room.


    Leonard looked at the blood that stained his ck sword and with swift motion, he cleaned it.


    He walked back to his throne and sat while looking at the door.


    "Soon, you will pay for screwing my ns"


    "And death will be your only wish"

 Chapter 273 - Dionisiuss Decision-part One-

    "So, what do we do now?" Asked Demeter.


    Alfonso thought for some time.


    "Now that I have offended my best chance to make newmerce routes, I need to attend this meeting no matter what" Said Alfonso.


    "It''s dangerous, there is obviously something fishy in this whole situation" Said Susana.


    "That''s right Alfonso, I think we should avoid, even if its mean to dy the n to establish route ofmerce, anyway, we have a lot of time to do it" Said Demeter.


    "No, in fact, we have only a couple of months to do it, otherwise, we will go back to square one" Said Alfonso.


    "What do you mean?" Asked Demeter.


    "The economy of Wastnd Valley is almost 70% inner, in other words, the flow is money is always the same, is we stay like this, it''s the same as not having the economic system that I establish in the first ce, themoners won''t improve their living conditions and the stock of our goods will only pile up, the only reason we aren''t in a crisis is that, due to the weather, the food stays good for a long time, but, eventually, it will root. That''s why, we must obtain something of this meeting" Said Alfonso.


    Everyone stood quiet, indeed, they were aware of the situation, but they didn''t know that it was this serious, so, nobody knew what to do.


    After some time, Alfonso let a sight.


    "Okay, this is what we gonna do"


    "Artemis, Io"


    Alfonso looked at Artemis and Io.


    "How long will it take you to go to Wastnd if you two go alone?" Asked Alfonso.


    "A couple of weeks if we run at full speed" Answered Io.


    "Alfonso, you don''t mean¡­" Said Artemis.


    "That''s right, I want you and Io to rush to Wastnd Valley, today, however, do it in secret, nobody must know that you two are going back. When you get there, put the n of construction as a first priority, remember that project must be finished in one month at most" Said Alfonso.


    "Why?" Asked Artemis.


    "This is a countermeasure" Said Alfonso.


    "In case of what?" Asked Artemis.


    "¡­" Alfonso didn''t say anything, he just smiled bitterly.


    "¡­" Artemis looked back at him with an upset face on her.


    "It must be done by the end of the month, remember that, Artemis" Added Alfonso.


    "My lord¡­" Said Io.


    "Let''s go, stupid disciple" Said Artemis while turning around.


    "Master¡­"


    "He already took his decision" Said Artemis.


    She walked to the door and looked back at Demeter.


    "Don''t worry, I will protect him" Said Demeter.


    Artemis nodded and walked out of the room with Io behind her.


    Alfonso looked at the lonely back of Artemis and sighed bitterly.


    "Out of everyone here, you are the only one I can trust in case something happens to me, please understand" Though Alfonso.


    "Also, you are the only one who can stop Demeter if she nned on doing something stupid"


    .....................¡­.


    After the meeting, Alfonso send Susana back to Tulip just to be save and white fang apany her, Anastasia and Hans insisted ining, so, Alfonso didn''t send them back. That night, Alfonso slept with a heavy hard, for some reason, he had nightmares all night.


    "This is the intuition that Prometheus was talking about" Though Alfonso.


    Something bad was about to happen, something inside him told him that, and, the more he approached to Inferno City, the more this sensation grew.


    After a long time, Alfonso was finally able to close his eyes and slept, the night passed quickly and soon the sun rose, however, Alfonso couldn''t enjoy much of his slept because somebody came rushing to his room.


    "Alfonso! This is bad!" An rmed voice woke him up.


    "What is going on?" Asked Alfonso.


    "It''s better if you see it yourself" Said an anxious Demeter.


    Alfonso felt scared by Demeter''s words, he put his clothes on and when to the reception of the inn, the sun was already up, however, the warn bath of sunlight was turned into a cold breeze when he saw a figure standing in the entrance on the inn drenched in blood.


    "Ah¡­ uncle¡­" Said Dionisius.


    Contrary to his usual joyful and somehow pervert usual appearance, currently, Dionisius was bathed in blood and had the appearance of a beast that just went to eat.


    "I have a lot of questions in my mind right now, however, I will ask the one that concerns me the most" Said Alfonso.


    "That blood isn''t yours¡­ right?"


    "Indeed, this isn''t my blood" Answer Dionisius.


    "Then¡­ whose blood is it?"


    "Griftor''s¡­" Said Dionisius.


    "You have to be fucking kidding me¡­" Though Alfonso.


    "Is he¡­"


    "Yes, I cut out his head with my own hands" Said Dionisius.


    Alfonso stood there for some time.


    "Enter and take a shower, then, we will have a long talk" Said Alfonso.


    .....................


    Let''s go back a couple of hours ago, Dionisius was walking Reba back to her home.


    "So, miss Reba, why don''t you go back with me to Wastnd Valley?" Asked Dionisius.


    "I would love to¡­ but I have a lot of things to do here, plus, my father won''t allow it" Said Reba.


    "Why not!? Look at me! I am adorable!" Said Dionisius.


    "And that''s precisely why¡­" Said Reba with a smile.


    Both of them enter the small mansion of Reba.


    "Mr.Dionisius, I am fine from here onwards¡­"


    "No! let me meet your father! I must introduce myself to my father-inw" Said Dionisius.


    Reba blushed a little before smiling sweetly, then she nodded.


    "Then, be prepared, my father is a rather strict person" Said Reba.


    Just as she finished talking, Dionisius suddenly stopped.


    "This smell¡­" Though Dionisius.


    "Oh no!"


    "Reba, don''t open the door!" Shouted Dionisius.


    However, it was toote¡­


    *Pishh*


    An arrow when across the room just as Reba opened the door, the arrow inserted itself in Reba''s forehead, killing her instantly.


    While the dead body of Reba fell down to the ground, Dionisius couldn''t believe what he was seeing.


    "REBECCA!"


    He run towards Reba and grabbed her body, however, there was nothing he could do, she was already dead.


    His head, who hadn''t recovered from the shock, turned towards the room, inside it, a couple of a man and woman wasying against each other with blood on their heads, besides them, a man was holding a de on his hand and a bow on his back.


    "¡­" The man saw Dionisius and turned to run towards the window.


    The man run towards the dark alleys of Arcadia as fast at it could, however, from time to time, he would turn around to look at his back.


    "He isn''t following me¡­?" Though the man.


    He was about to stop when he suddenly froze.


    A pair of death cold eyes were looking at him.

 Chapter 274 - Dionisiuss Decision-part Two-

    "Why?" Asked the furious Dionisius.


    "¡­" The man with the bow didn''t answer.


    Dionisius looked at the man in front of him.


    "I know you, you are that guy at the party¡­ well, not that it matters anyway" Said Dionisius.


    Suddenly, Dionisius disappeared and the man, was surprised, he looked at everywhere and couldn''t see where does Dionisius had gone too.


    "Where is he?" Though Griftor.


    *Pah*!


    "Agggg!" The man felt an incredible forceing from behind him, he turned around and saw Dionisius looking at him with murderous eyes. He felt his body curving by the power force of Dionisius''s punch. The man felt his column almost giving up, however, he managed to stay alive by a bit.


    He bended on the ground while grabbing his back.


    Dionisius walked towards him and grabbed him from the neck.


    "I have just broken your lowest part of the column; I just need one more hit to kill you¡­"


    "But no, that will be too easy"


    He lifted his thumb and pressed in Griftor''s lumbar.


    "AHHHHHH!" Griftor had never felt such pain before.


    "I will ask again¡­"


    "Why?"


    "AHHHHHH!"


    "WHY!"


    "PLEASE, STO- AHHHHHH"


    "WHY!?"


    "AHHHHH!"


    "WHY!?"


    "I HAD TOO!"


    The man couldn''t endure it anymore and shouted with all his lungs to Dionisius.


    "Who?" Asked Dionisius.


    "It was-"


    *Ping*


    Before Griftor could continue, a small pendant fell from his pocket, when Griftor saw the pendant, his desperate eyes suddenly be calmer.


    "It was me"


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "I nned it, although is true that somebody forced me, at the very end, I was the one who came with this n" Said Griftor.


    "And what was your goal?" Asked Dionisius.


    "I have said all that needed to be said, you can continue if you want, I won''t speak" Said Griftor.


    Dionisius looked at the expression of Griftor, it seemed that this had a story and a legit reason to do what he did¡­


    But¡­


    "I don''t care at all, you killed my woman, for that, you will have to pay" Said Dionisius.


    He grabbed the pendant and opened it.


    He looked at the picture inside and looked back at Griftor, he kept up the pendant.


    "I will offer your soul to her" Said Dionisius.


    With that, a horrible scene urred were a man chopped up the body of another one.


    The dark night turned scarlet in a few minutes.


    When Dionisius was done, the ground was covered in blood and Dionisius walked with a round object on his hand.


    ..........................................¡­


    Alfonso heard the story of Dionisius and grabbed his head.


    "Can I ask you something?" Said Alfonso.


    "What?" Said Dionisius.


    "You are a smart person; can you see that this is obviously a n to take action?" Said Alfonso.


    "Of course, I can, uncle, I am not stupid" Said Dionisius.


    "But I don''t care" Added Dionisius with a carefree expression.


    "You can''t said ''I don''t care'' and expect that people will support you, you have to think of the repercussions of your actions" Said Alfonso with anger.


    "What can they possible do? I am a god after all" Said Dionisius.


    "You are not a good right now, and, even if you were, you can''t go and kill whatever you want to kill!" Said Alfonso.


    "He killed something of my property, I have all the rights to kill him!" Said Dionisius.


    When Alfonso heard this, Demeter made an expression of disappointment while Alfonso was even more furious than before.


    "Now I was wondering why this girl that you met just the night before meaned so much to you, I thought that was love at first sight or something like that, now I see that you didn''t care for that girl at all" Said Alfonso.


    "It was just your fucking pride"


    "Huh?" Dionisius also made an angered expression.


    "You didn''t care of her at all, you think of her like a toy or an object" Said Alfonso.


    "Although I consider you someone close to me, I won''t let you disrespect me, remember who are you talking to" Said Dionisius.


    "Oh? Then who I am talking to?" Asked Alfonso.


    "A god" Said Dionisius.


    Alfonso looked at Dionisius and his anger suddenly plumed and was reced by the same feeling as Demeter.


    "What with that look?" Said Dionisius.


    "I thought you were better than that" Said Alfonso.


    Dionisius looked at Alfonso and clenched his teeth, he stood up and left the ce.


    Alfonso looked at the departure figure of Dionisius and let out a sight.


    "¡­" Demeter touched the shoulder of Alfonso.


    He grabbed the hand of Demeter.


    "I know" Said Alfonso.


    "However, the situation is critical, we need to go back to Wastnd Valley, now" Said Alfonso.


    "I agree" Said Demeter.


    Just as the two said that, Alister and Sebastian appeared in front of them.


    "Lord Alfonso" Said Alister.


    "Alister" Said Alfonso.


    "Lord Alfonso, a matter of urgency has surged and we will need you to coborate" Said Alister.


    "I am busy right now" Said Alfonso.


    "I am afraid that we will have to insist, my lord" Said Sebastian.


    "¡­And if I refuse?" Said Alfonso.


    Demeter walked in front and looked at them.


    "Then we can''t stop you, however, I will suggest to coborate, after all, if you don''te with us, eventually, you will have toe" Said Sebastian.


    "What do you mean by that?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Currently, Arcadia its being surrounded by the twelve lords of the north, including of course, the king of the north, the Boltor family" Said Sebastian.


    "What about Allison?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Currently, the queen of winds is under training and her representatives have yet toe" Said Sebastian.


    "So, this was you n all along?" Asked Demeter.


    "My? No, I don''t have the power nor the balls to do something like this" Said Alister.


    "Then who is behind this?" Asked Alfonso.


    "If youe with us, you will eventually know" Said Sebastian.


    "My lord, master, what is going on?"


    From behind Alfonso Anastasia and Hans appeared.


    "Miss Boltor, your dad had told us that you muste as well" Said Alister.


    "My dad? Is he here?" Asked Anastasia.


    "Not him, but his representative" Said Alister.


    "You mean¡­!?"


    "Young master ude?" Said Hans with a pinch of fear on his words.


    "¡­" Alister didn''t answer but his silence confirmed it.


    "¡­"


    Alfonso looked at both men and know that he didn''t have a choice.


    "Sure, I want to know who is the master puppet as well" Said Alfonso.


    "Let''s go"

 Chapter 275 - America

    Meanwhile, Dionisius, who has gone on his way, grumped while walking on the market of Arcadia.


    "Who does he think he is? So what if I kill one person or two, he didn''t have to be that mad" Murmured Dionisius.


    Dionisius felt strange, as a god, he didn''t care about mortals and how he toyed with them, that it-s how is supposed to be, the natural order of the world


    And yet¡­


    "What is this bitter feeling?" Though Dionisius.


    "Excuse me"


    While Dionisius was walking someone stopped him, he looked up and saw a woman looking at him, the woman was not extraordinary, in fact, one could said that she was pretty in with her ck hair in a ponytail, she wore amoners outfit and was a little plum, not fat though. All in all, she looked like a regrmoner.


    "And who might you be?" Asked Dionisius.


    "My name is America, I came here to arrest you for the murder of the head of the Actenios family, Griftor Actenios, pleasee with me without resistance" Said America.


    "He was a murder too, he deserved what he got" Said Dionisius.


    "Might be, however, it''s not up for us who decide who lives and who dies, there are authorities that decided, higher ups if you want a name for them, I am just a pawn that follow orders, it''s my job, not a job that I am proud of, but its my job, so please, don''t make thingsplicated and follow me" Said America.


    "And if I said no? what are you going to do about it?" Said Dionisius.


    "Then I will have to be impolite" Said America.


    "Do you have any idea who are you talking to?" Asked Dionisius.


    "¡­" America didn''t say anything and walked towards Dionisius.


    Dionisius''s eyes turned serious while America Approached.


    "[Duel]"


    .........................


    "Ladies and Gentlemen! Let''s wee our new challenger" Said the host while presenting America, who was still looking inly at the coliseum.


    Dionisius went out in his adult form while looking at America.


    "It seems that someone already told you about my powers" Said Dionisius.


    "Not that it matters though" Added Dionisius.


    America looked at the adult form of Dionisius and sighed slightly.


    "Your adult form is indeed formidable, however, even now¡­"


    "You are not my match, give up" Said America.


    "Arrogant" Said Dionisius.


    He grabbed one of his favorites, thence.


    "Pick your weapon" Said Dionisius.


    America looked at the set of weapons and choose a sword.


    "A sword huh? So she specializes in closebat" Though Dionisius.


    The fact that America was so calm despite looking at him now, make Dionisius warry about America.


    "But there is no problem, she is just a human after all" Though Dionisius.


    "Good sword" Murmured America.


    Dionisius approached America and swing hisnce towards her in a swift motion.


    *Swooch*


    Thence quickly approached America who didn''t move from her site, she looked at thence and lightly moved her head to the right.


    Thence passed near the right left cheek of America, scratching her a little.


    America watched thenced that left a small wound on her cheek.


    "I see" Said America inly.


    Dionisius frowned a little and moved hernce once again aiming to America who evaded thence of Dionisius once again, Dionisius be angrier and angrier and swung thence faster and faster.


    Sure, America didn''t have it easy either, while the speed increased she also suffered a wound every now and then, but, despite this, her expression didn''t change, she just looked inly at the attacks of Dionisius.


    After a few minutes of attacking, Dionisius backed up.


    "Who are you?" Asked Dionisius.


    "I told you, my name is America" Said America.


    "Don''t y dumb! Those reflexes aren''t something that you can acquire! Answer! How are you able to use your power as a champion in my coliseum!" Said Dionisius.


    "¡­" America looked at Dionisius.


    She swung her sword forward and went straight towards Dionisius.


    "What!?"


    Dionisius defended himself, this time, America was at the offensive, she wasn''t as fast as Dionisius, but, her attacks were more effective, some enough, Dionisius arm was sliced by the sword, of course, the attack wasn''t deep, nevertheless, his wounds added more and more, soon, it passed the wounds of America.


    "Screw off!" Shouted Dionisius.


    He took advantage of a small gap and lifted hisnce, piercing America''s shoulder.


    America looked at thence piercing her shoulder, and, without hesitation, she pierced her sword as well, however, she pierced towards Dionisius''s chest!


    "Ugh!" Dionisius felt the metal piercing into his flesh, he backed up immediately leaving hisnce on America''s shoulder, however, his chest was already bleeding.


    "Fuck! It almost pierced my heart!" Though Dionisius.


    America looked back at Dionisius and, without one expression, took off thence and ripped of a part of her shirt to bandage the injury.


    "I am not a champion"


    Dionisius looked back at the in America, who, for the first time, answered at him.


    "The blood of my kind and my sense of duty, those are the only weapons that I need" Said America.


    Dionisius wanted to say something more but, he could only throw some blood from his mouth.


    "This space sure has its benefits, but, it also has its restrictions, for instance, you take advantage of your body and your skills in weapons to suppress your enemies, plus, you have high stamina, I can see that you had a lot of battles" Added America.


    She walked towards him and stopped a few centimeters away.


    "But, in front of a true master, you are still weak"


    "You! Agg! You know who you are talking too!?" Added Dionisius.


    "Yes" Said America.


    "I am talking to an overestimated foe" Added America.


    She swung her sword, and, with one swift, she cut off Dionisius''s head.


    Dionisius couldn''t believe what just happened, just before he copsed, he could hear the shouts in the colosseum.


    "WE HAVE A NEW CHAMPION!"


    ........................¡­


    "Agh!" Dionisius walked up immediately, however, a pain quickly invaded him.


    "I- I can''t move!" Though Dionisius.


    "You are lucky, I can''t absorb soul power, else, you will be unconscious due to the lost" A voice came from above him.


    He looked up and saw the in face of America, looked at him.


    "Pl- please- I- I was wrong¡­" Said Dionisius.


    "That''s not for me to decide" Said America.


    She grabbed Dionisius and put him in her shoulders, not before giving him a hit on his neck.


    "Now be easy, that we are going to bete and I am going to get scolded" Added America.


    Before losing conscious, Dionisius only have one though.


    "Save me, aunty"


    "Uncle"


    With that Dionisius''s world went ck.

 Chapter 276 - Anastasias Heart-part One-

    Alfonso andpany went with Sebastian and Alister towards the main za, in there, a lot of soldiers with different emblems were standing firmly.


    "It seems that they were quite prepared for this, I wonder who has the influence to do this" Though Alfonso.


    In front of the soldiers, five men and two women were standing there.


    "So, you are Alfonso Lockheart" Said the men that furthest to the left.


    "Indeed, I am, and you are?" Said Alfonso.


    "My name is Fudrock, son of Varista and lord of Draxter" Said Fudrock.


    "Let me guess, all of you must lords and the one in the middle is the master of the circus, yes?" Asked Alfonso.


    The other lords looked at Alfonso angrily, but, they didn''t refuse.


    "Good, indeed, sharp and firm, is as the rumors say" Said the man in the middle.


    "Your arrogance is as high as the sky" He added.


    "People do tell me that a lot" Smiled Alfonso.


    "Anyway, I was told that the other twelve lords would be here, howe I only see five?" Said Alfonso.


    "The others are on their way towards Inferno City, we represent them" Said the man in the middle.


    "Severn huh? That is majority I suppose, indeed, if we have this discussion in Inferno, I feel that there were would be some people who would oppose this decision" Said Alfonso.


    "How dare you talk to lord Leonardo like this¡­" Said one of the men.


    "When the humans talk, the monkeys dance in the back, now, SHUT UP!" Shouted Alfonso.


    "You¡­!" Said the man.


    Leonardo turned around to look at the man who immediately covers his mouth while sweating.


    "Not even respecting your fellow lords, is no wonder that you are known as the idiotic prince, someone who can''t even see¡­ the situation he is in" Said Leonardo.


    "Whatever I do, you already condemn me, so, why would I pretend to be courteous"


    "Plus¡­ what I hate the most¡­"


    "Are hypocrites" Added Alfonso.


    Leonardo looked at Alfonso with his deep dark eyes and his hand was twitching, he wanted to grab his sword and slice that smug face of Alfonso, however, he controlled.


    "Alfonso Lockheart, you know why crimes have youmitted?" Asked one of the women.


    "Let me guess, the murder of Griftor?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Indeed, he was one of my men as well as a good friend of mine" Said Leonardo.


    "Friends huh? Coming from you, it seems that I am beginning to understand why he did what he did" Said Alfonso.


    "What are you trying to say?" Said Fudrock.


    "Haha, nothing, there is not even a need to said it, is pretty obvious what happens, I am impressive though, that he can put that poker face even though he just sent someone to his death a couple of hours ago" Said Alfonso.


    "I don''t know what nonsense are you talking about, Alfonso Lockheart, however, the fact is that someone from your group killed one of my men, and for that, he should punish" Said Leonardo.


    He looked behind him and America appeared with an unconscious Dionisius on her shoulders.


    "Dionisius!" Said Alfonso.


    "You!" Demeter also reacted.


    "He tried to resist, that''s why I make him faint, there is no other injury on him" Said America.


    "Wake him up" Said Leonardo.


    Alfonso looked at America, he, in one nce, could see that America wasn''t a champion, nor even a will user, she was a regr human.


    "To be able to defeat Dionisius¡­ she is dangerous" Though Alfonso.


    America throw some water at Dionisius, who woke up in the spot.


    "Wh- what is going on?" Asked Dionisius.


    He tried to stand up, but his body was too weak for the previous defeat in the coliseum.


    "Is this man one of yours, Alfonso Lockheart?" Asked Fudrock.


    Alfonso looked at Dionisius for some time, Dionisius also looked back at Alfonso, however, he felt ashamed to respond Alfonso''s gaze, so he looked down.


    "Yes, he is" Said Alfonso with a small sigh.


    With Alfonso''s answer, a small smile appeared on Leonardo''s face.


    "Alfonso Lockheart, you are just as the rumors said"


    "A loyal idiot" Though Leonardo.


    "This man is the killer of Griftor Actenios, for that, he should the price giving by thews of Leitol, and that is¡­"


    Leonardo put his hands on his back and looked at Alfonso.


    "Death"


    Demeter was about to say something but Alfonso stopped her, he looked back at Leonardo, however, he didn''t say anything. He also looked back at the other lords and his side.


    He looked back at Leonardo who was smiling at him like he was waiting for a pretty good show to start.


    "So that''s your goal¡­" Though Alfonso.


    "If words of this get to Alisson, you won''t even know how you die" Said Alfonso.


    When he said this, the other lords backed up a little, after all, who didn''t know that Alisson was Alfonso''s guard


    "Even the queen of winds isn''t above thew, plus, we are judging your men, not you" Said Leonardo with confidence.


    "What about the Boltor family? You are judging a lord, even if it''s only my man, you are addressing a lord here, this type of issues is usually addressed by someone with more¡­ power" Said Alfonso.


    "The Boltor won''t say anything about this "Said Leonardo.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    A voice interrupted Leonardo.


    Anastasia and Hans appeared from behind Alfonso.


    "Isn''t this the princess of the Boltor family, princess Anastasia, It is an honor to see you here" Said Leonardo.


    "Keep your tteries for yourself, Leonardo, the Boltor family isn''t something that your filthy mouth can defame!" Said Anastasia.


    The soldiers lifted their swords, however, Anastasia wasn''t afraid.


    "Ho? These insects think that they can lift their toys in my presence" Said Anastasia while her eyes turned yellow.


    Immediately, the soldiers backed up a little.


    "Anastasia, you don''t have a word here, is time for you to go home" A deep voice interrupted Anastasia.


    Anastasia shivered a little, she looked up as well as everyone else.


    Floating in the sky, a man with a red cape and golden armor floated.


    "Brother ude"


    "Young master ude"


    "Is time for you to go back" Said ude while hended.


    Anastasia looked at ude, since she was little, there have only been two people who she was afraid of, one of them was her mother, Alisson Veritia, and the other one¡­


    Was not his father, the most powerful man in the north¡­


    It was his big brother, ude Boltor¡­


    "I¡­ I haven''t finished the task that mother-"


    Anastasia began to sweat and trembled a little.


    "I will convince mother" Said ude.


    "B-But I-"


    "Anastasia, are you trying to defy me?"


    Anastasia looked at her brother with fear.


    "N-No, I am sorry, brother" Said Anastasia.


    "Thene here" Said ude.


    Anastasia looked down and began to walk towards ude.


    However, before she got too far, a hand stopped her.


    "Youngdy! Wake up!"


    "H-Hans?"


    "Youngdy! You are not the Anastasia Boltor from a few months ago! You aren''t that coward that feared the strong and looked down on the weak! You are better than this!" Said Hans.


    "H-Hans, I-I can''t defeat him alone¡­"


    "Youngdy, you aren''t alone, you have miss Demeter! You have lord Alfonso! You have me, I will always be by your side! I-"


    *BOOM*!


    Before Hans could finish, a thunder came from the heavens, like divine punishment, piercing a hole in Hans chest!


    "Noisy" Said ude.


    Anastasia couldn''t believe what she was seeing, the hand that has always taken care of her since she was small, was slowly losing its force¡­


    Finally, leaving hers¡­


    Hans fell to the ground and his breath stopped¡­


    "HANS!"

 Chapter 277 - Anastasias Heart-part Two-

    [Thunder pce ¨C Yellow city]


    [10 years ago]


    *CLANK*


    The sound metal colliding could be heard in all the thunder pce.


    "Ouch"


    A small girl was facing the ground while some blood left her mouth.


    "Stand up, Anastasia" A teenager boy with ck hair talked coldly.


    "Y-Yes, brother ude" Said shily the girl.


    ude looked at the girl and keep up his sword.


    "With these trashy skills, you don''t deserve the surname Boltor" Said ude


    Anastasia looked at his brother and just bowed her head while ude went on his way.


    She stood on the ground for some seconds before standing up and going back to his room, on her way, the servants looked at her however, she just kept her head down, in shame.


    This was the life of Anastasia when she was six years old, ever since she was a kid, the name Boltor came as a symbol of honor and prestige, people would die to be in her ce.


    And yet, she would rather be amoner¡­


    A lot of people thought that being part of a huge family like the Boltors was a blessing, and, they wouldn''t be wrong¡­ but¡­


    A blessing and a curse, were the same¡­


    It only depends on which side you see it for.


    Anastasia Boltor, the younger daughter of the king of the north, had also another identity, however, very few people could knew.


    "Anastasia"


    When Anastasia entered her room, a voice that made shiver Anastasia sounded.


    "Mo-mother"


    "You lost again?" Said Alisson.


    "I-I am not good with s-swords" Said Anastasia.


    "You are always like this, making excuses for everything, its no wonder that people make fun of you!" Said Allison with anger.


    "¡­" Anastasia could only lower her head.


    "You are blessed by one of the most powerful gods, yet, those stupid kids always mock you because you can''t even lift a sword properly!" Said Alisson.


    Anastasia had some tears in her eyes; however, she couldn''t cry.


    Because that would make things worse.


    Allison looked at her daughter and sighed.


    "Go on your way to study" Said Alisson with disappointment.


    "Yes, mother"


    Anastasia looked up and her mother had already disappeared with a gust.


    That''s right, the other identity that only few people knew was that she was also the bastard daughter of Alisson, the queen of winds of the Veritia family.


    She learned this truth when she was four years old.


    She respected her mother a lot, since her father was always absent, the only parental figure that she had was her mother. Her brothers always treated her like garbage, the only one who showed her a kind smile was his half-brother, Pierre.


    However, Pierre could only visited her every now and then, because he was the young master of the Veritia family, hence, he was busy.


    Anastasia took out her books and began studying like always, alone, in her big room.


    The next day, and the next one, and the one after that, this routine repeated itself.


    One could think that she was the happiest person alive¡­


    In reality¡­


    She was the loneliness person that you could find¡­


    Until that day.


    *Smack*


    "H-hey, don''t hit her on the face, what if her old manes here!" Said one kid.


    "Don''t worry, she won''t say anything, right? Princess Anastasia" Said a robust kid.


    Anastasia looked at the kid with his foot on her face and nodded weakly.


    The kid smiled and throw some earth on her face, after that, his group of five went on their way.


    Anastasia stood up weakly and went on her way towards home, however, she took the longest way, after all, she didn''t want her family to see the bruises on her face.


    "They won''t care anyway" Though Anastasia.


    She was passing through the poorest part of Yellow city, the smug street, when something caught her attention.


    "Give up, you brat!"


    "NO!"


    "Let it go!"


    "No! this food is for my mom!"


    "I don''t care about it! Give it before we kill you!"


    Anastasia looked to her side and, in a back alley, three grow dirty men were beating a small kid like her. Due to her training, she could hear better than normal people and see better.


    "¡­"


    She didn''t know why, however, she couldn''t turn her head away from that scene.


    "This stingy brat!" One of the men punched the boy so hard that his head bounced in the wall.


    However¡­


    Even so¡­


    The boy didn''t let the food go...


    "This¡­ food¡­ is¡­ is¡­ is for my mom" Repeated the kid.


    "Fucking brat, if you want to die that much! Then be my guess!" Said of the man, taking out a dagger.


    The boy was clearly scared of that knife, but he bit his lips and embraced the food even harder.


    "I WON''T GIVE UP!"


    "BECAUSE"


    "I HAVE A REASON TO KEPT LIVING!"


    Anastasia looked at the boy and her dull eyes showed a brightness that she had never show before!


    "Fine!" Said the man.


    "STOP RIGHT THERE!"


    The three men and the boy turned around and saw a little girl looking at them.


    "This isn''t a show little brat, if you don''t want to get involved, fuck off!" Shouted the man with the dagger.


    Anastasia looked at the dagger in the man''s hand and her hands trembled with hesitation, however, she looked at the boy who was looking at her and her nervousness went away.


    "Let the boy go, and you might be able to preserve your lives" Said Anastasia.


    "Ha! And who might you be? To pronounce such arrogant words like that" Said one of the men.


    "My name is Anastasia"


    "Anastasia Boltor!"


    The three men looked at the little girl and were stupefied, after all, who didn''t know the name of Boltor!


    "Shit" Though the man with the knife.


    They knew that she was telling the truth, after all, nobody was stupid enough to pretend to be part of the royal family of the north, no if they wanted to preserve their lives, that''s it.


    ""We pay our-"" When the two other guys were nning to apologize and beg for their lives, the guy with the knife stopped them.


    "Even if we apologize, what would be the use of it? We are already dead man for offending the Boltor family, might as well, made us a path of salvation" Said the man.


    "What do you mean?" Said another man.


    "Let''s kill this little girl and then disappear from here, after all, the only good witnesses are the one who can''t speak even if they wanted to!" Said the man with the knife.


    The other guys obviously hesitated, after all, they were talking about rob or kill some random dude, they were talking about killing someone from that Boltor family.


    The consequences of people finding out couldn''t be imaginable.


    Maybe death would a luxury by that time!


    This though ran towards the duo who stopped hesitating.


    The boy looked up and saw the faces of the guys, he immediately recognized the danger


    "RUN! You are not match for them!" Shouted the kid.


    However, Anastasia only smiled and took out her training sword.


    "What''s your name, kid?" Asked Anastasia.


    "H-Hans"


    "Then Hans, you shouldn''t be worried, after all¡­"


    The eyes of Anastasia turned golden.


    "I am the princess of the north!"


    This would be the first encounter between Anastasia and Hans.

 Chapter 278 - Anastasias Heart-part Three-

    Three bodies were lying on the ground with some smokeing out from their holes, Anastasia was sweating hard, she even kneeled on the ground from the exhaustion, however, the satisfaction on her eyes was a contrast.


    She was dead tired¡­


    But she was excited at the same time¡­


    Anastasia took some seconds to stood up, she looked back at Hans with a smile on her face.


    "Than- thank you!" Said Hans with excitement.


    Anastasia smiled widely once again and turned around without saying anything.


    "Wa- wait!" Said Hans.


    Anastasia stopped, but she didn''t turn.


    "You- you are injured¡­" Said Hans.


    "Better take of yourself first, I am the princess of the north after all!" Said Anastasia.


    With that, she disappeared from the alley, leaving the young Hans alone.


    Hans looked at the alley for some time, his eyes couldn''t help but reflect the heroic silhouette of Anastasia.


    "She is like a hero" Though Hans.


    It was like some drug, he was beaten senseless, but, right now, he didn''t feel any kind of pain.


    He stood up and went back to his home.


    Hans was born in a pretty poor family, his father died when he was very young and her mother fell ill shortly after that. Since young, Hans had lived working day and night, of course, it was hard for a child to earn money to support two people, what''s more, there were limited jobs that a nine-year-old kid could do.


    Hans walked to a pretty worn outhouse, it was quite small and obviously was falling apart in some parts.


    "Mom, I am home" Said Hans.


    Lying on the ground covered with a nket, a white-haired woman was coughing.


    "Hans, my child, is that you?" Smiled the woman.


    "Mom, I brought some good stuff!" Said Hans with a smile.


    He turned the stove and put some milk to heat.


    The woman looked at the child''s back, he had some marks on his small body and was too slim for his young age.


    This has happened a few times, however, Hans never showed a pained expression to her mother, nor did he everin.


    The woman''s heart broke every time she saw the back of his small child, she couldn''t help but tear and remember better times, when his husband was still alive.


    She always had to try very hard to stop the tears from falling down of her cheek, because, the only time Hans ever made a sad expression, it was when he saw her mother sad.


    "Here you go, mom" Said Hans.


    "How about you, my child?"


    "I already took my portion, mom,e on, drink! I also bought bread" Said Hans.


    Of course, that was a lie, and both of them know it.


    However, looking at his son''s eyes, the mother only nodded and drank her milk.


    "That''s right, mom! Today, I met a hero!" Said Hans with sparks on his eyes.


    "He- hero?" Her mother was surprised.


    "That''s right! She called herself the princess of the north!"


    With that, Hans spoke to her mother his adventure in the alley, of course¡­ exaggerating a lot.


    Her mother looked at his child who always seems as he was carrying a big rock on his shoulders, smiling andughing like a child of his age.


    She smiled, however, this time, it wasn''t a forced smile, it was a smile then came from her heart.


    The next day, Hans went to his usual job on the market, selling fruits and stuff.


    "Uncle"


    "Little Hans, what''s it?"


    "Have you heard of the princess of the north?"


    "The princess of the north? You mean Princess Diana?"


    "No, no, I mean one that is blonde with yellow eyes!"


    "Yellow eyes? No, I haven''t"


    Hans had this kind of conversation with all the people he knew on the market, but nobody answered it, until, a few dayster, someone finally answered him.


    "Princess of the north? You wouldn''t mean the little princess of the Boltor family, won''t you?"


    "Little princess?"


    "Blonde hair with blonde eyes with a pigtailed hair?"


    "YES! Yes, she!" Said Hans.


    "Well, I wouldn''t call her exactly the princess of the north, but she has changed since a couple of days ago"


    "How so?"


    "Well, for instance, she beat the crap out of three kids in the school with just a single movement"


    "I also heard that his sword teacher, who always looked down on her, almost pissed his pants off went he duel with her yesterday"


    "Oh yeah, just today, she went and challenge someone three years older than her, what happened to her I wonder?"


    The most Hans heard the brighter his eyes became.


    Like that, Hans tried to get at much info at he could from the ''princess of the north'' for an entire year, on this year, Hans was happier than ever, he got home and would immediately tell his mother, all the stories and rumors about the ''princess of the north'', who be something like a symbol to him.


    His mother was happy of course, seeing his little kid getting brighter and brighter each day.


    However, happy moments were always the shortest¡­


    One sunny day, when everyone in Yellow city was busy doing their business. In a wrap of house, one kid was silently crying next to a grave.


    That sunny day, the mother of Hans never woke up¡­


    ........................¡­.


    That day Hans walked the Yellow city like a living corpse, he didn''t know how or when, but he got to the Boltor family mansion, He looked from the outside, looking for someone.


    "Hey! You kid! What are you doing there!?" One guard spotted Hans.


    Hans seemed to wake up from a dream when the guard called him.


    "I¡­ is¡­ is this where the princess of the north lives?" Asked Hans.


    "And who the hell are you, to ask for the princess? Get the hell out, before I break your legs!" Said the guard.


    Hans was scared, however, a force that who knows where did I came from didn''t let him move, he stood firmly there.


    "I¡­ I just want to see her, even if it''s from afar" Said Hans.


    "You¡­ you asked for it, kid" Said the guard.


    The guard approached Hans with his sword lifted, despite the treat, Hand didn''t back up.


    "Stop"


    A voice stopped the guard.


    The voice was very familiar to Hans, he looked at the back¡­


    And saw her.


    "It''s been a while, Hans"


    This would be the second encounter between Hans and Anastasia.

 Chapter 279 - Anastasias Heart-part Four-

    "Hey Hans, it''s been a while" Said Anastasia.


    "Miss, miss Anastasia, you remember me!" Said Hans with a smile.


    Hans felt warm when he heard that someone as famous and great as the princess of the north remembered him, a simple peasant.


    Hans ignored though, that, his act of bravery was the trigger for Anastasia''s change, in her mind, she could never forget this young man.


    "Of course, I do, wannae in?" Said Anastasia.


    "But¡­" Said Hans while looking at the guard.


    "What, in here, I am the one who orders around" Said Anastasia.


    She turned to look at the guard.


    "Isn''t that right?"


    "Yes- yes, as the young princess order" Said the guard.


    "Come, I was just about to y with my cousin" Said Anastasia.


    Hans entered the manor, to him, who has always lived in a worm-out house in the poorest neighborhoods of Yellow City, this manor seemed like apletely new world.


    Both walked to the backyard, in a huge garden, a young man was reading a book near a tree.


    "Cousin!" Shouted Anastasia excited.


    "Anastasia, is that you?" Said the young man with a smile.


    Hans looked at the elegant manner of the young man and his clean clothes, he couldn''t feel the difference between the worlds between his and Anastasia''s.


    "Oh, you came with a friend?" Asked the young man.


    "Yeah! Let me introduce you, Hans this is my cousin, Pierre Veritia, cousin, this is Hans, my¡­" Anastasia wanted to say more but she suddenly blushed and didn''t say anything.


    Pierre looked at Anastasia''s reaction andughed a little.


    "Hi Hans, a pleasure to meet you" Said Pierre while extending his hand.


    "The- the pleasure is mi- mine" Said Hans.


    He wanted to shook the other party''s hand, however, he looked at his dirty hand and stopped midway.


    Pierre looked at this reaction andughed, he grabbed the Hand of Hans.


    "That''s better, isn''t it?" Said Pierre.


    "Ye- yeah!" Said Hans.


    Anastasia looked at both and smiled warmly.


    For the rest of the afternoon, the trio spent a lot of time chatting about the adventures of Pierre and Anastasia.


    "Anastasia"


    A voice interrupted the trio. Anastasia trembled a little after hearing the voice.


    "Bro- brother ude" Said Anastasia.


    "Pierre" Said ude tly.


    "ude" Answered


    "Pierre, It''s good to have you heard, however, its alreadyte, Anastasia has to wake up early" Said ude.


    "Come on ude, let''s be clear, it''s only 5 at most" Said ude with a smile.


    "It''s only that you can''t stand seing your sister get near a plebeian" Said Pierre.


    "¡­" ude looked at Pierre with his cold eyes.


    "A usual you are not only pedantic but also annoying" Said ude.


    "It''s a gift" Said Pierre.


    ude turned to look at Hans.


    "Don''t be mistaken, it''s nothing personal, the blood of us, the Boltor family, can''t be mixed with lowly blood like yours"


    "And given the fact that her blood is already... stained¡­" Said ude.


    "ude"


    Pierre abandon his calm demeanor and give a murderous gaze to ude.


    "Be careful how you talk, don''t think that just because we are in the Boltor manor"


    "I don''t dare to kill you" Said Pierre icily.


    "You don''t scare me, Pierre" Said ude with a smile.


    Both looked at each other for some seconds before ude turned to look at Anastasia.


    "The show is over,e" Said ude.


    He turned around and went on his way to the manor, Anastasia only lowed her head and follow besides ude.


    Hans wanted to said something but Pierre stopped him.


    "You can''t be by her side"


    "Not now at least" Said Pierre.


    "¡­" Hans looked at Pierre and knew what he was talking about.


    "Each year, the Boltor family has apetition to select guards, if you want to be by the side of Anastasia, you not only have to enter but you have to excel, if you can impress the chief guard, then, you might be selected as Anastasia personal guard" Said Pierre.


    "Personal guard" Murmured Hans.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you" Said Pierre with a smile.


    "Bu- but why?" Asked Hans.


    "Because I will love to see the stupid face of ude when he sees you being the guard of Anastasia" Said Pierre.


    "¡­" Hans was speechless.


    Like this, Pierre began a spartan like training with Hans, of course, this training was an absolute secret, for this, Pierre took Hans to the Veritia manor in secret.


    If was quite training, not only did Pierre help but also the Queen of winds, Alison Veritia also gave pointers every now and then, as for why¡­ well¡­


    "The face of that idiot Karl and pedant ude is worth the effort!"


    "¡­" Hans was speechless by this pair of mother and son.


    ........................¡­.


    [Meanwhile, in the manor house of the Boltor family]


    "Really!? Cousin you are lying right!?" Asked Anastasia with excitement.


    "Haha, why would lie to you? That boy is living hell right now, mom sure is as strict as ever" Said Pierre.


    "Don''t bully him too much cousin" Said Anastasia.


    "You really care a lot for that kid, don''t you?" Asked Pierre with a smile.


    "I¡­" Anastasia blushed.


    "Haha, don''t worry about it, he can make it" Said Pierre with confidence.


    "Mmm¡­" Nodded Anastasia.


    After Pierre left, Anastasia stood in her room thinking.


    She remembered the scene back when Hans came to the manor. Especially, she remembered that stupid happy face of his when he saw her.


    She couldn''t help but blush a little.


    "Come back soon" Murmured Anastasia after looking at the starry sky.


    Soon enough it was the day of thepetition. Pierre as well as her mother were invited to the event, however, this was more of a formality, after all, Alisson didn''t give one shit about this kind of events, so, usually, the only one who came was Pierre.


    However, that year, something unexpected happened.


    "A- Alisson?" Asked Karl after seeing the woman apanying Pierre.


    "Wow, that stupid face that you do every time you see me remains the same after all these years, surely you are a simple man, aren''t you karl?" Said Alisson.


    "Alisson please, not here" Murmured Karl.


    "Hello, lord Boltor" Said Pierre gracefully.


    "Pierre, as always, is nice to see you" Said Karl with a smile.


    "You honor me with your words" Said Pierre.


    "Father"


    A voice came from behind Karl.


    "ude, son,e here" Said Karl.


    "It''s a pleasure to see you healthy, Queen of Winds" Said ude.


    "It''s good to see you too, ude"Said Alisson.


    "Pierre"


    "ude"


    The sparks were almost tangible when these two greeted each other.


    ""As always these two are like fire and water"" Though Karl and Alisson.


    "Thepetition is about to start" Said Karl.


    Alisson and Karl when on their way while ude and Pierre stayed behind.


    "I have a small surprise for you this year" Said Pierre with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Said ude.


    "Hehe, you will see" Said Pierre.


    With an enigmatic smile, he left to follow her mother and Karl.


    "This some of a bitch, what is he nning" Though ude.

 Chapter 280 - Anastasias Heart-final-

    "Argg!"


    The sound of a grown man felling in the ground could be heard in all the arena of the Thunder manor. Just a few hours ago, the inner tournament for the position of guard of the Boltor family started, it was a tradition that every year, neers came to the Boltor Family to prove their abilities, of course, not everyone could juste, they had to be rmended by the guesses, so, in one way, it was also a show of powers between houses, of course, one could think, why would houses sent their best warriors to this tournament just to get recruited by another house¡­


    Well, the answer was very simple, went a guard is chosen, the head of the Boltor family, Karl Boltor, would promise a favor.


    A favor of Karl? Was it worth it?


    1000% worth it.


    No matter how strong a normal human was, it could never everpare to the favor of a king. That was why thepetition was fierce, every family send their best warrior, of course, this was also one of the reasons why Alisson never came.


    A favor of Karl? Ha! It would be already quite magnanimous of her to give him a favor, but, the other way around? The favor of Karl would be meaningless.


    "If I asked him to do something, he better does it"


    Not even their sons and daughter knew what was the hell was the rtionship with Karl and Alisson, they only knew that they screwed around every now and then, as for why Karl was so¡­ powerless before Alisson, that was also a secret.


    After all, in a fight, nobody knew exactly who would win, Alisson was the favorite of course, but she would receive very serious injuries.


    Anyway,ing back to thepetition, every now and then, a ck horse appeared, but this year was a little bit¡­ special¡­


    ude looked at his subordinate falling down unconscious and, even if his face was as cold as ever, he was looking at one side.


    Pierre who was looking at the arena in satisfaction looked back at ude and smiled.


    If eyes could kill, Pierre would be dead a hundred times indeed.


    "You will pay for this, Pierre" Though ude.


    On his right side, Anastasia was smiling from ear to ear.


    "He did it!" Murmured Anastasia.


    ude heard this and turned around, Anastasia became a little scared and turned to look at his dad, who also looked satisfied.


    "We found a good seedling" Though Karl.


    Of course, the ck horse was not anyone but Hans, who was sweating deeply.


    These past months he had been in a spartan routine.


    "Like seriously, even the troops of his majesty don''t train like me, those sadists!" Though Hans.


    "You are a good, young man, might telling us your name?" A powerful voice came to the arena.


    Hans turned around and saw a middle-aged man smiling at him, the man was tall and had a bear, the name of this man was Alexander and everyone here knew him.


    After all, he was the judge of thispetition, the chief guard of the Boltor family!


    "Hans, it''s a pleasure to meet you, chief guard!" Said Hans.


    "Haha, I must say, the Veritia family is worth its reputation, to actually grow a kid like you, surely, this is the goal of years and years of training" Said Alexander.


    "If he knew that Hans took a few months at most to get to this level, what kind of face would he make?" Though Pierre.


    "He is a natural warrior, even I feel a little bit of pity to let him go" Murmured Alisson.


    Karl heard Alisson and was surprised to his core; he had never seemed Alissonin about someone before. This was good and bad news.


    "The good news is that my family will hire a wonderful guard with a lot of potential" Though Karl.


    "The bad news¡­ is that I don''t think that this is for free¡­"


    He looked back at Alisson who was behind him, looking at him smoothly.


    "This is going to cost a lot" Though Karl helplessly.


    "Hans, as you know, you are part of the Boltor army now, this is a great honor that few can achieve" Said Alexander.


    "I will do my best" Said Hans.


    "Wait, there is more" Said Alexander.


    "Currently, miss Anastasia Boltor, our young miss, is in aged where she would go to missions as part of the Boltor family, so, we need someone to protect her all times"


    "This position is called personal guard; this position requires only one thing¡­ absolute loyalty!" Said Alexander with fieriness.


    "Your life won''t be yours anymore, it would be miss Anastasia''s, you get what I am saying?" Asked Alexander.


    "I understand" Said Hans.


    "Now, usually, we would assign you to be her personal guard and that would be, however, lord Boltor had another condition for his daughter" Said Alexander.


    "Thank you, Alexander, I will take it from here" Said Karl while standing.


    "YES, MY LORD!" Said Alexander.


    "Young man" Said Karl.


    "YES, MY LORD!" Said Hans.


    "As Alexander said, for the past personal guard of my three kids, they were just assigned, however, Anastasia is my only daughter and she needs more protection, of course, I will also respect her wishes, so, the final saying in this" Said Karl.


    "I ACCEPT!"


    It''s what Anastasia wanted to shout, but she stopped herself in fear that her father would make things harder for them.


    "So, Hans, this will be your only chance" Said Karl.


    "Make an owe, and owe to my daughter"


    "If she epts, then, you will be her personal guard"


    "If not, you will join my army and receive personal training from Alexander"


    After Karl finished, he sat down and looked at Anastasia, she stood up and walked towards the balcony where they were looking at thepetition.


    Hans looked at her and a lot of images came into his mind.


    "You give me hope in my darkest time" Though Hans.


    "You are my light"


    "You give me the courage to move forward" Though Anastasia.


    "You are my heart"


    ""I promise to protect you for the rest of my life"" Though both.


    Hans kneeled on the ground and looked at Anastasia.


    "I owe to the heavens to stay by your side"


    "For the rest of my life"


    Everyone thought that Hans will say a long speech of heroism and bravery, however, these words were the only words than Hans needed to convey his feelings.


    Of course, the rest is a story for another day.

 Chapter 281 - Deathmatch

    "No"


    "No"


    "Don''t leave me, please don''t leave me"


    Anastasia throws herself in the ground while hugging the corpse of Hans.


    However, no matter how Anastasia move him, the eyes of Hans didn''t open again.


    "Uuuu¡­ wake up, please" Anastasia broke in crying.


    "Uaaah!"


    The sounds of tears falling could be heard while everyone looked at the proud princess of the Boltor family, falling apart in the ground like a little girl.


    "Move!" An imposing voice woke up Anastasia.


    It was her Master, Demeter.


    "[Ying-Yang domain]!"


    Everything turned ck while Demeter''s green eyes turned white.


    In the darkness, the corpse of Hans could be seen while a white smoke was slowly gathering above him.


    "[Call of Nature]" Said Demeter.


    [Call of Nature] the most powerful and most versatile ability of Demeter, it depends on her form, the ability changes. In her summer form, Demeter is able to return death back to the world of the living!


    "Miss Demeter, you are interfering with my job, once again?" Just as Demeter was extending her hand, a voice interrupted her.


    "Atropos" Said Demeter.


    "This is troublesome, Miss Demeter, you can''t interfere with my job every time you feel like it" Said Atropos.


    "Be careful how you talk to me, Atropos" Said Demeter.


    "Ups, I am sorry, Indeed I was rude" Said Atropos.


    After some seconds, Demeter hesitated and asked


    "¡­ It was a direct order? Why?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t have the authority to know, however, it was indeed the soul of this young man" Said Atropos.


    "If it was a direct order¡­ then, it means that his destiny is too great" Said Demeter.


    "The only ones who get that kind of¡­ privileges¡­ are the ones at the high of Heracles" Said Atropos.


    "But how is this possible? He doesn''t have the strange of a hero" Said Demeter.


    "I don''t know, but you know the repercussions of this, them save Heracles at that time because he was destined to save the Olympus, however, if they want them dead, it only means one thing¡­" Said Atropos.


    "¡­" Demeter didn''t say anything; however, she knew what that means.


    "Sigh, I see that you have your own circumstances¡­ even if we fight, I might not win but you won''t go unscathed, the soul injure hasn''t healed yet, right?" Said Atropos.


    Demeter looked at her right hand, indeed, thest time she had injured her hand in this soul realm, although time could heal it, that would be in a few years at best, now, it was still a little ck.


    Demeter looked down and retracted her hand.


    She was about to give up when she remembered something¡­


    "Master"


    "*Sigh*" Demeter sighed.


    "I have someone that is waiting for that soul" Said Demeter while extending her arm once again.


    She grabbed the white gas.


    She was ready for Atropos to fight back, however, to her surprise, Atropos didn''t do anything.


    "I don''t want to die yet" Said Atropos with a smile while seeing the surprised face of Demeter.


    "However, you better be prepared, for you, who wants to enter the underworld, they would get revenge" Said Atropos.


    "You won''t be able to escape the dark hands of destiny"


    "You won''t tell me that I shouldn''t go to the underworld?" Smiled bitterly, Demeter.


    "No, no, I wouldn''t waste my words like that, after all, everyone knows that you will eventually go to the underworld, even if it means fighting against Zeus himself" Said Atropos.


    "I owe you one" Said Demeter.


    "Two"


    "Yeah, whatever" Said Demeter.


    The eyes of Demeter returned to normal and the world returned to normal, Demeter felt her strength leaving, using [Call of Nature] was a huge toll for her.


    "Master" Anastasia looked at Demeter and was surprised.


    "Move" Said Demeter.


    She grasped for air and went to the body of Hans.


    "This¡­!" Demeter wanted to pull the soul of Hans on his body once again, however¡­


    "You piece of shit" Said Demeter while looking at ude.


    ude looked at Demeter.


    "What¡­ is happening?" Asked Anastasia.


    "He pulverized the link between the soul of Hans and his body¡­ with my current powers, I can''t revive him" Said Demeter.


    "That¡­ that means¡­" Said Anastasia.


    "No, there is still hope, is we can somehow preserve his body before it diposes¡­" Said Demeter.


    "But where?" Asked Anastasia.


    "DRAKINI"


    Cutting the air, like a knife, Alfonso''s voice interrupted both, however¡­


    There was something strange in his voice.


    Demeter looked up since she was so focused on Hans, she had forgotten to look at Alfonso''s reaction.


    When she looked up, she almost backed up in fear.


    "GO RETRIEVE HIS BODY" Said Alfonso.


    Drakini nodded and, from his ring form, it transformed into a huge snake that ate the body of Hans, transforming once again in a ring.


    "DEMETER, CONSERVE THE SOUL" Said Alfonso.


    Demeter only nodded and put the soul of Hans on her body before it disappeared.


    From Alfonso''s hand, blood could be seen dropping.


    This was seen by ude who looked at Alfonso with a strange look.


    "Why? His soul power is changing at an unbelievable speed¡­ like" Though ude.


    "LIKE HE WAS TWO PERSONS IN ONE BODY?"


    A voice cut ude''s train of thoughts, he looked up and saw Alfonso looking at him.


    "What the¡­" ude almost blurted a curse when he saw at Alfonso.


    Or, to be more precise, the soul power of Alfonso.


    Alfonso had green veins and all of his face and his eyes were both green, he didn''t look human at all.


    "A monster¡­" Though ude.


    "SCARED?"


    ude was surprised one again, it was like Alfonso was reading his mind, this put another fear factor on him.


    He took a step back without realizing it.


    "OH, YOU DON''T HAVE TO BE LIKE THAT, I WON''T BE THE ONE TO CARE OF YOU, THIS ISNT MY FIGHT" Said Alfonso.


    "THIS LITTLE SHIT IS TRYING VERY HARD TO CONTAIN THE WRATH"


    "A SHAME"


    Alfonso licked the upper part of his lips.


    "WITH ALL THE FUN ACTIVITIES I HAD PLANNED FOR YOU"


    Alfonso smiled with malice and took a small breath; the greenness of his eyes darkens a little.


    "ANASTASIA"


    "¡­" Anastasia looked at Alfonso, she also was scared, however, due to the fact that she couldn''t perceive the soul power as well as ude, she couldn''t tell the abnormal state of Alfonso.


    "ARE YOU GOING TO BE A LITTLE COWARD ALL YOUR LIFE?" Asked Alfonso.


    "I¡­"


    "ARE YOU GOING TO LET HANS DEATH BE A DOG''S DEATH!?" Shouted Alfonso.


    Anastasia seemed like waken up from Alfonso''s words, she looked at the spilled blood of Hans on the ground.


    "¡­"


    She stood up and, with a resolute face, she took out her sword.


    "ude Boltor" Said Anastasia.


    "IN ONE YEAR, I CHALLENGE YOU TO A DEATHMATCH IN THE SKY ARENA!" Shouted Anastasia.

 Chapter 282 - Responsability

    Not only ude, but the rest of the lords were also surprised.


    "What?" ude couldn''t help but said.


    "You heard me ude Boltor, in one year, we will see each other in the sky arena!" Said Anastasia.


    "Are you insane, Anastasia!?" Said ude.


    "You will pay for what you did to Hans" Said Anastasia.


    "Are you willing to challenge the Boltor family just for a guard!?" Asked ude.


    "I LOVED HIM!" Shouted Anastasia.


    ude eyes twitched without control.


    "A dirty blood will always be dirty blood!" Said ude.


    He took out his sword and attacked Anastasia.


    *Boom*


    The ce where Anastasia was quickly engulfed with thunder!


    "You" ude saw that Anastasia had evaded.


    "I am not the same as when I was on the Boltor family!" Said Anastasia.


    *THUMP!*


    Anastasia''s eyes be golden and her body was chirping along with the sound on electricity.


    "[ZEUS MODE]!" Shouted Anastasia.


    "[FIRST THUNDER]!"


    Suddenly, the eyes of Anastasia be blue!


    *Tzzzz*


    "What!"


    With the sound of chirping, the electricity around Anastasia transformed and she disappeared from the spot in an instant!


    "Over here"


    ude heard from his side and he quickly evades.


    *Swoch*


    The sound of air being cut put ude on the move.


    However, just as ude moved, his instincts send an rm to his brain.


    "Left!"


    ude evaded quickly and, with just a split of a second Anastasia appeared once against striking at ude left side!


    Like this, the attacks of Anastasia be faster and faster!


    "What is going on?"


    Alfonso who already recover his mental state was surprised by this.


    "That girl is gifted" Said Demeter.


    "Are you okay?" Asked Alfonso while helping her.


    "Thanks" Said Demeter while supporting her body on Alfonso''s shoulder.


    "How did she managed to gain that kind of speed?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Discipline" Said Demeter with a smile.


    "That girl has too much power, even Zeus himself would consider taken her as a disciple, however, because she didn''t have enough control of her powers, she wasted too much soul power trying to master all the attributes of thunder at once"


    "That''s why I separate all the attributes of thunder and let her train each of them separately, that''s also the reason why the thunder power changed colors" Said Demeter.


    "That requires a lot of practice, I know that because I also practice separate concepts of the same soul power" Said Alfonso.


    "That''s exactly what this girlcked, but¡­" Said Demeter.


    "You seem proud" Said Alfonso with a smile.


    "She has a lot to learn" Said Demeter.


    Meanwhile, ude began to adapt to the speed of Anastasia.


    "Indeed, this increases the speed of your attacks¡­ however!" Said ude.


    He pierced the ground with the tip of his sword and lighting began to form making a small dome with him in the center.


    "Your attacksck the destruction propriety of lighting, in other words¡­"


    "You can''t hurt me with those weak attacks!" Shouted ude.


    As a warrior, ude could quickly grab the ws of his enemies, just as he said, Anastasia''s power had a big w and that was that it was very imbnced.


    When Anastasia changed her attribute, one aspect rose a lot while another one decreased a lot.


    "Damn" Though Anastasia.


    ude took a few attacks to catch Anastasia.


    "I will give you credit for this new way you have develop but¡­"


    ude shed his sword!


    "Evade!" Though Anastasia.


    Anastasia evaded it by a mere margin.


    "Is useless against absolute power!"


    ude turned up down his sword and swung back aiming at Anastasia''s shoulder.


    "Ah!"


    Anastasia received the full impact of the sword, sending her to the air!


    Blood began to fell from her shoulder while a bit of her arm was ripped from her shoulder, however, she didn''t yield to the pain, she stabilized herself in the air and prepare her second attack.


    "[Second Thunder]!" Shouted Anastasia.


    "ENOUGH!" However, a voice interrupted her just as her eyes turned red.


    ude also turned around and saw Alfonso, who was looking at him.


    "This battle shall continue in one year" Said Alfonso.


    ude looked back at Alfonso.


    "You don''t have a word in the business of the Boltor family, Alfonso Lockheart" Said Alfonso.


    "She is one of my people, of course, I have a saying" Said Alfonso.


    "If you insist on going, I hope you don''t mind that I also tag" Said Alfonso.


    "If you think that I am scared of your powers" Said ude with coldness.


    "You are in a big mistake, Alfonso Lockheart" Said ude.


    Alfonso looked at ude and knew that he hasn''t revealed even half of his powers.


    "The one known as the lighting emperor can''t be this weak" Though Alfonso.


    "ude Boltor, I highly suggest you leave, if not, I don''t mind using my life to call for help" Said Alfonso.


    "Even if the Queen of winds is busy, I don''t think that she won''t appear if I die, by then, even Karl himself won''t be able to save you!" Said Alfonso.


    "You¡­"ude Looked at Alfonso with hatred.


    He wanted to act, but, he knew that Alfonso was right. In his life, the number of people that scared him was counted by one hand.


    The Queen of winds was one of them.


    "You won''t have the protection of Alisson forever, Alfonso Lockheart" Threated ude.


    "¡­" Alfonso didn''t say anything.


    ude turned around and looked at Leonardo, the lord of Hell city looked back and nodded.


    *Swoosh*


    With a yellow light, ude disappeared from sight.


    Alfonso gave Anastasia and Ambrosia.


    "I bet that, even if it wasn''t exactly how you nned it, this was also part of your n, yes?" Said Alfonso.


    "What do you mean?" Asked Leonardo.


    "Taking out of picture the people that can protect me" Said Alfonso.


    Leonardo only smiled but didn''t say anything.


    "America, wake him up" Said Leonardo.


    America pped Dionisius who woke up from the pain.


    "Aunty, Uncle" Said weakly Dionisius.


    "Alfonso Lockheart, this man hadmitted a big sin, murdering someone, there is no mistake in this, and he has to hold responsibility for this, do you have anything to say?" Said Leonardo.


    Alfonso Looked at Dionisius who had a pledging look on his.


    "No, I don''t" Said Alfonso.


    Everyone was surprised.


    Alfonso turned to look at Dionisius.


    "I told you before, everyone action has a reaction"


    "It''s time for you to hold responsibility for your actions"

 Chapter 283 - Beat Down

    "Respon¡­sability¡­" Murmured Dionisius.


    "Yes, responsibility," Said Alfonso seriously.


    Leonardo looked at Alfonso''s answer, he didn''t expect that Alfonso would answer like that, nevertheless, for him, this was just a small surprise, nothing more.


    "No matter the oue, I win" Though Leonardo.


    Dionisius looked in disbelief at Alfonso, he was sure that Alfonso would help him.


    "Why would he help me?"


    Suddenly, this thought came into the mind of Dionisius.


    "Yeah, why would I think he would help me? We aren''t that close to begin with and I can''tmand him to save me¡­ after all"


    "I am a human now"


    The sudden realization made Dionisius face fark. This gave a rose in new emotions in Dionisius.


    "Why? Why did I have to go and kill him, just crippled him would have to be enough!"


    "Why didn''t I check the bedroom with my soul power, it would have been a piece of cake for me, with that, Reba wouldn''t have die!"


    "Why did I fight against America when I didn''t even know her powers!"


    Regret.


    For the first time in his life, Dionisius was feeling regret.


    Dionisius turned to look at Demeter.


    "Aunty, help me" Said Dionisius.


    "¡­" Demeter didn''t say anything, she turned to look at Alfonso who looked back at her.


    After some seconds, Demeter sighed and just shook her head.


    This made Dionisius felt even more desperate.


    "The penalty for killing someone¡­ is death" Said coldly Leonardo.


    America went forward and took out her sword, pointing at Dionysius''s head.


    "Wait¡­ wait¡­" Murmured Dionisius.


    "I am¡­ I am sorry, I shouldn''t have acted like that¡­" Said Dionisius.


    "You think that just a small apology will pardon your mistakes?"


    "You are way too na?ve" Said Leonardo.


    "Then¡­ what can I do for you to forgive me?" Asked Dionisius.


    "Mmm¡­" Leonardo put his hand on his chin like he was thinking carefully.


    "Usually, I wouldn''t let this kind of offense go away¡­ but¡­ since this is a special case, I indeed had something that you can help me with" Said Leonardo.


    "What is it?"


    "Convince him, to turn himself" Said Leonardo pointing at Alfonso.


    Alfonso didn''t seem surprised by this.


    "So, you finally showed your true colors" Though Alfonso.


    "Of course, I won''t kill him, I can promise you that" Added Leonardo.


    Dionisius looked at Alfonso for some time.


    "What¡­ what do I do? If I had my powers as a god¡­!" Though Dionisius.


    Dionisius felt the pressureing to him, he didn''t know what he should do or what he should said.


    "That doesn''t matter right now, I have to figure out how to convince him¡­"


    Alfonso was calmly looking at Dionisius at this point, he wanted to know what his decision will be.


    "The actors are on the stage, is the only amount of time before the curtain falls" Though Leonardo.


    After a couple of minutes, Dionisius finally talked.


    "Uncle, I want to take responsibility" Said Dionisius.


    "¡­" Alfonso kept looking at Dionisius.


    Dionisius took a deep breath before smiling bitterly.


    "I will take responsibility" Confirmed Dionisius.


    After thinking very hard, Dionisius finally concluded that he didn''t have any right to ask Alfonso to take the punishment for him.


    "Uncle warn me, but I didn''t listen"


    "There is not a single argument that can justify what I did"


    Finally, he understood what Alfonso was talking about.


    "At the end, the actions that we take are only ours"


    Dionisius looked at Alfonso and said


    "Uncle, I am sorry"


    "I am sorry for being such a kid" Concluded Dionisius.


    Leonardo looked at Dionisius and frowned a little, however, his face returned to normal in a second.


    "It''s not what I wanted but I win anyway, his power is too annoying" Though Leonardo.


    "I ept your apologies"


    However, just as Leonardo was about to give the order, he turned to look at Alfonso who was smiling.


    "And I am proud, that you finally ept your humanity" Added Alfonso.


    "?" Dionisius didn''t understand.


    Alfonso moved forward until he was in front of Dionisius.


    "Both gods and human make ''decisions''"


    "But¡­ only humans make ''mistakes''" Said Alfonso.


    Alfonso turned to look at Leonardo.


    "Set him free" Said Alfonso.


    "I will go with you"


    "Eh?" Dionisius was astonished.


    Demeter frowned.


    "I knew it, this guy¡­" Though Demeter.


    "Ha, I knew that Alfonso Lockheart was a kind lord" Said Leonardo sarcastically.


    "Yeah¡­ after all, it''s only a visit yes?" Answered Alfonso with the same tone.


    Leonardo looked at Alfonso.


    "It seems that this guy looks down on me¡­ interesting" Though Leonardo.


    "Alfonso Lockheart, as you might understand, the punishment can indeed be avoided by you visiting my manor, but you also need to understand that the family won''t be able to forgive this guy so easily" Said Leonardo.


    "What are you trying to said?"


    "I thought that, to ease the family''s pain, you should receive some of the pain that they are going through" Said Leonardo.


    He made a gesture with his head and, before the five lords, four men appeared, they were big and biffy.


    "¡­" Alfonso looked at the four men and Alfonso understood.


    "How dare you" Said Demeter while taking a step forward.


    However, Alfonso stopped her. He looked at her and shook his head.


    "Leonardo" Said Alfonso.


    He looked back at Leonardo and then said with a cold voice.


    "Don''t push me"


    Leonardo looked back at Alfonso and smiled.


    "I am being kind enough to think in the family that has to suffer the lose a dear one at the hands of one your people¡­ who knows, maybe you nned it"


    "NO! Uncle didn''t have anything to do with it, I-!"


    "Silence"


    *PUM*!


    Leonardo said coldly and America pounced Dionisius to the ground.


    "Make your decision while I am still being thoughtful about you being having the Lockheart surname, or maybe I should just go with the execution?" Said Leonardo.


    "You¡­"


    "I don''t have your time, Alfonso Lockheart"


    Leonardo looked at the four men.


    "Then, what it should be?"


    Alfonso looked at Leonardo.


    "This motherfucker" Though Alfonso.


    "So? Alfonso Lockheart, what it should be!?" Said Leonardo.


    "¡­"


    "Go for it" Said Alfonso.


    Leonardo smirked and then looked at his men. The four men advanced towards Alfonso.


    "And don''t you dare fight back, or else¡­" Said Leonardo.


    "¡­" Alfonso didn''t say anything.


    "DO IT" Said Leonardo.


    A brutal scene urred.

 Chapter 284 - Mindbreak-part One-

    *PUM*


    "Agg!"


    *Plop*


    In total silence, the five lords plus Leonardo looked at the scene in front of them. In total three sounds could be here.


    The first one¡­


    *PUM*


    It was the sound of hitting.


    "Agh!"


    The second one¡­


    It was the sound of a man screaming from pain.


    And for the third one¡­


    *Plop*


    Every time Alfonso received a hit¡­


    Blood dropped to the ground.


    However, the blood wasn''ting from Alfonso¡­


    Anastasia, who also was looking with impotence while Alfonso was getting hit, Saw the small pond of blood at her side.


    The blood wasing from the woman next to her.


    Demeter, who was clenching her fist so hard that blood was dropping from it, had red eyes while she looking with fury how Alfonso was getting hit.


    It wasn''t as she didn''t want to help him, in fact, from the first hit, she wanted to chop, limb by limb, the four men, however, Alfonso, who expected this reaction, told her while he was in the ground.


    "Don''t¡­ interfere" Said Alfonso weakly.


    ''He still has Dionisius as a hostage''


    It was the meaning behind those words.


    Dionisius was also looking with tears on his eyes. He wanted to look away at first, but¡­


    He remembered the words of Alfonso.


    "Take responsibility"


    He opened his eyes and looked¡­


    "Puha" Alfonso couldn''t help but spit blood from mouth.


    However, the men didn''t havepassion, they still hit him without mercy.


    Leonardo looked at the scene, he was pleased by himself.


    "This is what you deserve, for offending his majesty" Though Leonardo.


    After about two minutes, when Alfonso wasn''t even reaction to the beating. Leonardo lifted his hand.


    "I think he learned his lesson" Said Leonardo.


    The four men stopped and withdraw. Leonardo grabbed Alfonso''s head from his hair.


    "Well, you sure look better now" Said Leonardo.


    He whispered on Alfonso''s ear.


    "This what you get for getting in my way" Murmured Leonardo.


    Alfonso opened his ck eyes and looked at Leonardo in the eyes.


    "Haha..haha"


    Heughed.


    Alfonso wasughing at Leonardo''s face.


    "Poor¡­bastard" Said Alfonso.


    Leonardo looked at Alfonso.


    "You¡­will¡­ regret¡­ *Agh*!...will¡­ regret " Said Alfonso.


    "Haha, you finally lost it? Alfonso Lockheart!" Said Leonardo.


    "Tell me exactly what would I regret?"


    Alfonso smile be wider.


    "You.. will¡­ regret¡­"


    "That¡­ you can''t¡­ can''t¡­ kill me"


    And with that, Alfonso fainted from the pain.


    Leonardo looked at Alfonso, for some reason, he felt uneasy while looking at the man at his feet.


    "Let''s go" Said Leonardo.


    One of the four men grabbed Alfonso and put him on his shoulder.


    "I will send him free in one month" Said Leonardo.


    Demeter and Anastasia could only look at Alfonso being dragged away from them.


    "Your name was Leonardo, wasn''t it?"


    Suddenly, a voice called from behind Leonardo.


    He turned around and saw the woman who his highness has the eye on looking at him.


    "You should choose better who side you want to be, or you will be end like him" Said Leonardo.


    "Good. Very good" Said Demeter.


    Leonardo just looked at her and then turned around, leaving with all the other lords.


    "Here" Said America.


    She threw Dionisius to Demeter and then she turned around to leave with Leonardo.


    Dionisius looked at Demeter and then he turned to look at Alfonso who was being carry out.


    "¡­" Dionisius couldn''t help but clench his fist tightly.


    "It happened again"


    A voice woke Dionisius and Anastasia.


    "I couldn''t protect was is precious to me, again"


    Dionisius turned to look at Demeter, he suddenly backed a little.


    "Aunty you¡­"


    From the ground, vines began to appeared that quickly entangle Demeter, who didn''t even flick.


    "Master!" Shouted Anastasia.


    "Stop!" Dionisius stopped her.


    "What is going on?" Asked Anastasia.


    "She is changing¡­" Said Dionisius.


    The vines entangle all the body of Demeter and then, they sank on the earth.


    "Where¡­ where is she?" Asked Anastasia.


    "She will wait for us at home" Said Dionisius.


    Both of them looked at the ce where Demeter has disappeared, a dried flower could be seeing.


    "So, this is how it feels to be utterly defeated" Murmured Anastasia.


    "What a disgusting feeling" Said Dionisius.


    "Let''s go" Added Dionisius.


    Both walked in silence to the inn and then went to pick a carriage.


    It was going to be a long way back home.


    .............................................¡­.


    [A couple of dayster]


    Leonardo andpany were camping. He was enjoying a good wine before one of his men approached his tent.


    "My lord" Said one of the four men.


    "Come in" Said Leonardo.


    "My lord, we have turned directions as you requested" Said the man.


    "Good" Said Leonardo.


    "However, my lord, the other lords have requested for your suddenly change of ns, they want a meeting" Said the men.


    "Sure, why not" Said Leonardo.


    Leonardo and the man walked towards the tent were the five lords were waiting.


    ""Lord Leonardo"" Said the five after seeing him.


    Leonardo didn''t answer and went straight to the front sit.


    "So, I heard that you want to question my decision?" Said Leonardo.


    "N-no, we wouldn''t dare¡­" Said one of the lords.


    "Sure you don''t, unless you want to end like him" Said Leonardo with a chuckle.


    "¡­"


    "Anyway, I will repeat myself given the fact that you are prideful people" Added Leonardo.


    "At first, we nned to leave Alfonso Lockheart on a dungeon for a month to slowly torture him until he gives us his secrets¡­ but, I have changed my mind" Said Leonardo.


    "That guy is too dangerous for his highness"


    "That''s why, we will first destroy his mind"


    When Leonardo said theter, the others gulped a little¡­


    Because they knew what he means¡­


    "Bu- but your highness, sending him to that ce is¡­"


    "What?" Said Leonardo with a cold voice.


    "N-no, it''s nothing, your highness" Said the man while trembling.


    Leonardo looked at the others before smiling.


    "Anyone have any objections in my decision?"


    The others didn''t say anything.


    "That''s what I though" Said Leonardo.


    He exited the tent and went to another one nearby. Tied up in a bed was Alfonso, who had woke up a few hours ago.


    "Hey, sleepy beauty, you finally woke up"


    "Hmm!"


    "Oh right, you can''t talk because of the cloth on your mouth" Said Leonardo.


    "Well, that makes things easier, I have some good news for you"


    "Your¡­ visit has been shorted by a lot¡­ you will only be staying in my town for one week! Aren''t you happy?" Said Leonardo.


    "?" Alfonso was confused.


    "B.U.T" Said Leonardo.


    "You won''t be staying in my manor as we originally coordinate" Said Leonardo.


    "Hmm! Hmm!"


    "You see, there is this fun ce in that you will be going" Said Leonardo.


    He moved forward to Alfonso and whispered in his ear with the devil''s voice.


    "Have you heard of Hell''s asylum?"

 Chapter 285 - Mindbreak-part Two-

    Hell city''s asylum, words were hard to describe this ce, as nobody has evere back alive. Is was hard to get in. The asylum has two faces, the outer face was a ce where nobles send their mentally sick people, it was pretty famous in all Leitol. Of course, the patients receive the utters care, after all, families paid a lot of money to them, of course, there was a reason, and that was that the asylum provided the additional service that the patients won''t recognized them once they get in, so, in other words, families won''t need to visit their family patients once they got in, in other words, it was a ce to dispatch their garbage.


    Having a mental illness was a taboo in every noble family, because, nobody could cure it, some families believed that having a mental illness was a punishment from the gods while others believed that was a message from them telling that the seed was a bad one, and they had to remove it.


    That was the face of Hell''s asylum practically everyone known¡­


    As for the other face, well, one had to first ask himself a question. Sure, a mentally ill person was a danger for himself and the ones near him¡­ but¡­


    What if someone with a massive power of destruction suddenly lost his mind¡­


    For example,¡­ a champion.


    It hasn''t been recorded in any annal, but yes¡­ there have been cases were a champion suddenly lost their minds.


    Of course, there wasn''t a champion that was born with a natural mental illness, or at least, that what everyone believes, after all, they didn''t want to believe that a god could choose a champion that could potentially murder someone just because he had a disease.


    In any case, a very reduced circle of persons knew this true, that''s why a separate section of the asylum was created for this kind of champion.


    It was called the non-existent''s sick hall. The reason? Simple, this sick hall didn''t exist, nor now, nor never. However, the legend had existed since its creation. Of course, the stories were usually told as bed tellers for bad kids.


    .............................................¡­


    "Where¡­" Alfonso woke up and the first thing he saw was a light white.


    Alfonso tried to move but he discovered that his body seen to be somehow restricted. He looked down and saw why.


    "Straitjacket?" Though Alfonso.


    [Emergency Mission]


    Suddenly, the voice of the system, who he hasn''t heard in a while, appeared.


    [Find the eight patience!


    Description: You are currently in Hell city''s asylum as a patient; however, you are not the only one, other patients are here as well, one of them will be a huge ally for you in the path of a supreme sovereign, find him before its toote


    Reward: New hero, 1000 Drachmas and a one-use-only item


    Penalty: The new hero will be locked forever


    Hint: Only the eyes that can''t see, can find the path]


    "Eight patience?" Though Alfonso.


    "Kid I am going to take your ce for a while~"


    "You¡­ Are you awake?"


    "So, I am switching~"


    "Eh? What are you talking abou-?"


    Suddenly, Alfonso spammed a little. His gaze became sharped than usual before returning to normal.


    "Well, well, look that you are awake, finally" A voice interrupted his thoughts.


    Alfonso turned around to look at the man in from of him, he wore what it seemed to be a white coat, he wore sses and had purple hair, fairly slimy.


    "Is the first time that we have a patient send by to us by his highness himself, I am very curious about you" Said the man.


    "Where am I?" Asked Alfonso.


    "He didn''t tell you? Well, it can''t be helped, you are currently at Hell city''s asylum. I am the director as well as your personal doctor, the name is Mindbreaker" Said the doctor.


    "Mind¡­breaker?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Yeah, that''s how I am known, of course, I wasn''t born with this name¡­ but"


    The doctor smiled.


    "I don''t remember how I used to be call"


    Alfonso had a bad feeling.


    "Anyway, stop with the introductions, as you know, you are ill and we are here to help you get better" Said Mindbreaker.


    "Ill?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Yeah, you are very, very ill"


    "What are you talking about, I am not ill"


    "Ahh, that''s what all ill people said, however, don''t worry, I will help you"


    "I don''t need any help"


    "Oh my, you are worse than I thought, it''s better to start your treatment" Said Mindbreaker.


    He made a sign with his hands and two people with the same outfit appeared behind him. They grabbed Alfonso by his arms.


    "You little¡­" Alfonso tried to use the power of time.


    "Eh?"


    However, something was wrong.


    "Oh, don''t think about it, this ce doesn''t have any soul particles, so its impossible to use soul power" Said Mindbreaker.


    "A ce without soul particles!? Impossible!" Though Alfonso.


    "Let go!" Shouted Alfonso.


    However, nobody answered him.


    The guards took Alfonso to a room where he put him on a weird wooden chair, Alfonso looked at the chair and he felt his back turning cold.


    "This¡­ this is¡­!"


    "Hoh? Did you recognize this chair? It seems that you quite knowledge" Said Mindbreaker.


    The guards put Alfonso on the chair and they secured him with a belt.


    Then, they put in his head to what seems to be a metal object on his head.


    "Wait¡­ wait¡­" Said Alfonso.


    "You see, the first step towards your recovery is to dull your senses so we can let you see the world as it is and not what your mind thinks that is it" Said Mindbreaker.


    "We call this electric treatment, is the first step to your recovery!" Added the doctor with happiness.


    "No¡­please¡­" Said Alfonso with desperation.


    "So, let''s get started!" Said Mindbreaker.


    Alfonso looked at the doctor while he grabbed the handle that was nearby the chair.


    "Stop!" Shouted Alfonso.


    "Here we go!"


    *Tzzzzzzz*


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Alfonso felt a pain that he hasn''t felt never in his life.


    The pain was so intense that he wished to kill himself, right there.


    "AHHHHHHHH!"


    Despite the screams on pain, Mindbreaker only stopped after twenty or more seconds have passed.


    "Ha! Ha!" Alfonso gasped for air.


    "Please¡­ please¡­" Said Alfonso.


    "You are sick" Said Mindbreaker.


    "No¡­ no¡­ I am¡­ not¡­"


    The doctor heard Alfonso and lifted the Handle once more.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Like this, the torment for Alfonso continue for who knows how many hours


    .............................................¡­.


    "You are sick"


    "Yes" Said Alfonso soullessly.


    "Repeat it" Said Mindbreaker.


    "I am sick"


    "Once more"


    "I am sick"


    "Good!" Said Mindbreaker.


    The guards released Alfonso whose body was without force.


    "Bring him back to his room" Said Mindbreaker.


    The guards grabbed Alfonso and throwback in his room.


    Alone, in the white room, Alfonso''s mind was empty.


    "¡­"


    He looked at the ceiling, without noticing that some spit wasing from his mouth.


    "¡­"


    Hours passed like seconds and seconds passed like hours. Alfonso closed his eyes and slept.


    "Wake up"


    Alfonso woke up from the sound of the doctor. Alfonso quickly retreated like he was seeing a ghost.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s time for your lunch" Said MIndbreaker.


    However, was so scared that he backed up every time the doctor talked.


    Mindbreaker smiled by Alfonso''s reaction and left the food in the ground before leaving.


    Alfonso waited for some minutes before approaching the food.


    "It smells good" Though Alfonso.


    Alfonso took a bite and then started to eat until the te was empty.


    "I am hungry"


    However, Alfonso seemed to be possessed by a hunger ghost, he even licked the te, however, the hunger wouldn''t go away.


    "I AM HUNGRY!" Shouted Alfonso.


    He run towards the entrance.


    "I AM HUNGRY"


    "I AM HUNGRY"


    "I AM HUNGRY"


    He began to smash his head towards the door.


    The doctor looked through the false window of the room.


    "The herb is more powerful than expected a lower dose is required" Though the doctor while taking notes.


    "Guys, go and prevent him to kill himself" Said Mindbreaker while signaling at the guards.


    The guards entered the room and grabbed Alfonso and put him on the ground.


    "I AM HUNGRY!" Shouted Alfonso.


    Alfonso tried to bite off the guards who quickly dodged and he quickly punched Alfonso on the face until he fainted.


    This continues for three days without rest.


    .............................................¡­


    It was night, and Alfonso was lying in the white room with his eyes closed.


    Suddenly, his eyes opened.


    "Hahahaha, man, it''s been years since I felt this alive" Said Alfonso with a smile.


    "You are sick" A voice in his mind said to him.


    "You see that idiot satisfied face when I said, ''Yes, I am sick'', haha"


    Obviously, the voice was Alfonso real conscious and the one who know had the control was Chronos.


    "He calls himself Mindbreaker? Ha! If he thinks that this is torture then he is just too cute to call him stupid" Said Chronos.


    "What do you mean?"


    Chrono smiled.


    "I mean¡­That he doesn''t meet a real¡­''mentally ill person'' before"

 Chapter 286 - [Hidden Title]

    "So, kid, tell me, how the hell did you get yourself in an asylum?" Asked Chrono.


    "Not that I amining though, this feels like home" He added.


    "¡­" Alfonso was speechless.


    Before long, Alfonso told everything that happened to Chrono, who listened to Alfonso''s tale whileughing.


    "Haha, well aren''t you such a nice guy~" Said Chrono with sarcasm.


    "Oh fuck you" Answered Alfonso.


    "Haha, you are such an idiot, why didn''t you kill that dude?"


    "He had Dionisius"


    "And?"


    "Is there a need for more reasons?"


    "Ha! If you think that gods would give a fuck about your so-called sacrifice, then you are more stupid than what I though" Said Chrono.


    "I don''t do things expecting something in return"


    "I don''t get it"


    "Because you are not human"


    "Then I guess humans are stupid and irrational creatures as what I originally though" Said Chrono with a smile.


    "¡­"


    "However, you are just as hypocrite as some gods, that gives me hope, hehe" Said Chrono.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "You are as ill as I am" Said Chrono with confidence.


    "I am not like you" Said Alfonso with anger.


    "Whatever you said~" Said Chrono.


    "Anyway, let get rid of this first" Said Chrono.


    Alfonso/Chrono''s eyes turned green, however, in an instant, the greenness disappeared.


    "This is a bit annoying" Said Chrono.


    "What now?" Asked Alfonso.


    "What do you think?"


    Chrono greenness once again resurged and the shackles of the straitjacket be loose.


    "H¡­ how?" Asked Alfonso.


    "It''s impossible for a ce to not have soul particles, after all, life wouldn''t be possible if a ce didn''t have life soul particles, however, the concentration here is as minimum as it could be, but~" Said Chrono.


    Chrono massaged his shoulders and then stood up.


    "They think that this is enough to stop me~?"


    He walked towards the door and knock it.


    "It will take me some time~ but, I will let us out" Said Chrono.


    "So, what''s the n?" Asked Chrono.


    "Personally, I don''t want to go, but~ if you want to, I can get us out of here" Added Chrono.


    "No, wait, there is something that we must do first" Said Alfonso.


    "And that is?"


    "We must find a patient here" Said Alfonso.


    "A patient?"


    "Yeah, I got my reasons, but, we must find him" Said Alfonso.


    "Sure~ I was bored anyway"


    After a couple of minutes, Chrono finally managed to open the door. Alfonso and Chrono looked outside of the room, it was a dark long hall, Chrono took the shirt off.


    "Kid, I haven''t taken a good look at your body for some time and you are still asme as ever, wow, even your sight is worse, your muscles are almost zero and yourdylike face is really maddening" Commented Chrono.


    "Shut up"


    "But~ I quite like your hair now, it resembles mine when I was young, haha" Said Chrono.


    "I knew it, I was wondering why my hair was changing faster¡­ is your doing right!?"


    "Hey, you are shooting your darts at the wrong guy, of course, you knew that, still, you used my powers like that, so~ the only one who is at fault here is none other than you~" Said Chrono.


    "¡­" Couldn''t say anything back.


    "Not that I have anything against it, I am used to hypocrite people" Said Chrono.


    Chrono didn''t receive an answer and smiled.


    They advanced for some time before finding a guard standing in ce.


    Chrono smirked and disappear from sight before reappearing behind the guard.


    "Good night~" Murmured Chrono.


    His hand was surrounded by a green aura and with a swift move.


    *Switch*


    "Wha¡­?"


    The man didn''t have even time to felt pain when he saw a handing out from his chest.


    "What do you think you are doing!?" Shouted Alfonso.


    Chrono wiped the blood from his hand.


    "What?"


    "Just knocking him out wouldn''t be enough?"


    "Why are you whipping like a bitch? It''s not like you haven''t killed before, right?"


    "It was a war, it was a do or die situation, I went with the conviction that I could be killed, they as well, however, this man is just doing his job, if we can avoid killing then we must avoid it" Said Alfonso.


    "Ho? So, you are now the voice of reason?"


    "If you want to put that way, yes, I am your conscience"


    "Haha, you are quite funny when you want kid" Said Chrono.


    "Stop calling me kid, I have a name"


    "And I care because¡­?"


    "Fuck you"


    They left the corpse of the guard and advanced for some minutes before finding a brawl that divided into seven.


    "Seven paths?" Though Alfonso.


    "Seven paths?" Asked Chrono.


    "Let''s choose this one" Said Chrono while signaling the furthest to the left.


    "Wait, why do you choose this path?"


    "I feel six different soul powersing from these paths, they are equally powerful but~ this one looks a little bit¡­ special" Said Chrono.


    "What it means special?"


    "Haha, you will know in time~" Said Chrono.


    Chrono chose the path and went on his way, the hall became wider when he entered, there were some empty rooms on the sides, however, all of them were clearly destroyed.


    "It looks like a tornado entered here" Though Alfonso.


    "Interesting" Said Chrono.


    "What is it?" Asked Alfonso.


    "No, nothing~" Said Chrono.


    After advancing for some time, they finally saw some guards standing near a door with had the number ''2'' there.


    "Whose the-"


    "Stop~"Said Chrono.


    Before the guard couldplete what he was saying, Chrono used the power of time to stop him from moving.


    "I will do this quickly because I can even use 0,01% of my powers here, ok~?" Said Chrono.


    "Chrono''s wait-"''


    *PUM*


    Before Alfonso could finish the head of the man float in the air while blood erupted like a small volcano from his neck.


    "Hiii!" The other guard looked at this and he pissed his pants on the spot.


    "You son a bitch!" Said Alfonso.


    "Thank you~" Said Chrono.


    He walked towards the guard with a smile on his face.


    "Hey friend~"


    "!" The man wanted to talk but his words were stuck on his mouth.


    "Who is in this door~?" Asked Chrono.


    "I-I"


    "I will give you 5 seconds before you talk or you will end meeting with your friend, okay~?"


    "5~"


    "4~"


    "Wait! Wait, please! I will talk! The one here is that crazy woman!"


    "Crazy woman?"


    "Shees from the south! I- I don''t know who left here, however! I do know that she killed every single member of his family and had to be seized by two champions!"


    "Ho?"


    "Her door is a special-made door infused with soul power so she doesn''t escape! Whatever you do, you must not let her go!" Said the guard.


    "Sure~" Said Chrono.


    He knocked the guard and stood in front of the door.


    "This would be interesting" Said Chrono.

 Chapter 287 - [Hidden Title]

    "A crazy woman¡­" Said Alfonso.


    "Haha, I am dying to see who we have here" Said Chrono.


    He touched the door with the ''2'' written on it.


    *Thump*


    *Thump*


    "This sound¡­" Said Alfonso.


    Chrono listened to the sound for some time, before smiling.


    "Knocking the door with your head?"


    "Cute" Added Chrono.


    He put the palm of his hand on the door and released the power of time.


    *Clink*


    The sound of a lock breaking interrupted the knocking sounds on the door. Chrono paused for some seconds before pushing the door.


    The interior of the room was exactly the same as Alfonso''s, however, there were a couple of objects here.


    A body-sized mirror, a couple of dresses on the floor and a pair of scissors.


    "What the hell?" Though Alfonso.


    However, after some seconds, he realized something. He looked to the sides.


    "Where is she?"


    Chrono chuckle when he heard Alfonso.


    *Grr*


    Alfonso heard what it seemed to be a beast.


    "Above!" He shouted.


    Hanging in the corner of a room, a woman with a straitjacket was growling, she had purple hair and red eyes.


    "Graaaa!" The womanunched herself towards Chrono while showing her teeth.


    Chrono turned to look at her. She suddenly felt an imminent dangering from the man in front of her, however, she alreadyunched the attack and was in mid-air.


    Chrono only smiled while bending his head a little bit to the right.


    The woman grabbed Alfonso by the head and¡­


    *Crunch*!


    She bit Alfonso/Chrono''s shoulder!


    She was stunned, the man in front of him could clearly avoid her, however, he didn''t, he let her bit him!


    Her teeth sank in Alfonso''s flesh!


    "It''s hurting quite a bit" Said Chrono with amusement.


    "But~"


    He grabbed her long hair and, with a swing of his arm, he threw her to the ground!


    *Pam*!


    "Ah!"


    The ground shook a little while the woman let a small groan.


    Chrono pushed her to the ground and grabbed both of her arms.


    He moved his head towards the woman''s ear.


    "A real bite~"


    He opened his mouth.


    "It''s like this!"


    *Crunch*!


    "Ahhhh!" The woman let out a scream of pain.


    Chrono smiled with his now bloody mouth with a small piece of flesh of his teeth.


    *Tup*


    He spat the ''meat'' and looked at the woman with a smile.


    The woman looked at Chrono with utter fear, she had never felt so scared in her whole life!


    No, usually, she was the one who caused fear from others, but, this time, it waspletely different.


    "I can''t stop shaking" Though the woman.


    Alfonso''s eyes be green while he extended his hand.


    The woman closed her eyes in fear, however, after some seconds, she was stunned once again.


    "The pain¡­" She opened her eyes and saw that the part that Chrono had bitten was back to normal like nothing has happened.


    "What¡­" She murmured.


    She thought that she was hallucinating, however, when she turned to look at Chrono and his bloody mouth, she knew that she didn''t hallucinate.


    This man really bit her.


    "Although I prefer my meat cooked, having raw meat every now and then isn''t so bad~" Said Chrono.


    "You¡­ you¡­ you insane motherfucker!" Even Alfonso was a little scared after seeing Chrono.


    Chrono looked at the woman who was still shaking and extended his hand.


    "Why are you shaking like that~ aren''t you¡­''insane''?" Said Chrono.


    She looked at the extending hand and the devil smile of Chrono.


    "He¡­ he is a demon!" Though the woman.


    And with that, she fainted.


    "What the¡­" Chrono looked surprised with the woman.


    "I¡­ I was just trying to help her¡­" Murmured Chrono.


    "Don''t you think that this reaction is a bit exaggerated, kid?"


    "¡­"


    "Kid?"


    "¡­"


    "Oy, kid~?"


    "¡­"


    "Don''t tell me¡­"


    Alfonso had fainted as well.


    "Are you fucking kidding me?" Though Chrono.


    .............................................¡­.


    ra Rainbow, this was the name of the woman who would be known as the ''bloody butcher'' back in her hometown.


    ra was a bad omen since her birth, due to the oracle, the vige of Guarder knew that the first champion was going to be born, but, for them, this wasn''t something to be joyful about¡­ as for why that was because Guarder was one of the few viges in Leitol that despite the gods. They rejected the title of town and the benefits of the royal family and hid ra for a long, long time.


    However, never stopped growing, no, they grew stronger and stronger by the day. At the age of thirteen, ra escaped and massacred his blood rtives, one by one.


    It was a carnage, the vige discovered the limbs of two young men and two adults on the ground while a woman with blood on her teeth was sitting on the house, watching the bodies with dull eyes.


    "A-A-After, the vige chief sent me here, that''s my life, really! I-I didn''t hide anything!" Said ra with fear on her eyes.


    Chrono looked at the woman who was kneeling on the ground with a smile on his face.


    "Hii!" The woman saw the smile of Chrono and backed up a little.


    "Why are you acting like that~? I am actually a pretty nice gu- pff, sorry, haha, sorry, I can''t, I can''t, haha, I am actually a son of a bitch, haha" Laughed Chrono.


    "You, crazy bastard" Commented Alfonso.


    "¡­" The woman, ra, was speechless.


    "Anyway~ I had my fun, so~ Kid, this was the patient that you were looking for?"


    "No" Answered Alfonso.


    The system hadn''t said anything so, Alfonso knew that this wasn''t the patient.


    "What~ so boring, well, let''s go then" Said Chrono while standing.


    He turned around and left the room.


    "Wa-wait"


    However, just as he was about to disappear in the darkness, a voice interrupted him.


    "Ar-ar-are you leaving?" Asked ra.


    "Isn''t it obvious?" Asked Chrono.


    "Yo- you are not going to close the door?" Asked ra.


    "Huh? Why should I?" Asked Chrono.


    "We-well, I- I am here" Said ra.


    "So?"


    "Well¡­ I¡­ I am ill¡­"


    "Ill? What are you talking about?" Said with a face that said ''are you stupid or what?''


    "You are not ill"


    "Eh?"


    "Like I said, you are not ill, you are a perfectly sane person with just bad luck" Said Chrono.


    "!" ra was stunned for what she heard.


    "Anyway, see you crybaby" Said Chrono while turning around.


    ra looked at the back of Alfonso/Chrono while he left.


    This would be thest time that Alfonso/Chrono met ra Rainbow for a long, long time¡­


    Or maybe not so long


    ..............................................


    [Exactly one minuteter~]


    "Hey" Said Alfonso.


    "I know"


    Chrono turned around and something immediately hide from sight, however, from the corner of his eye, he could see a woman showing her head with a flustered face.


    Alfonso also looked at the girl.


    ""Fuck me""


    This was the first time that Alfonso and Chrono were in sync.

 Chapter 288 - Conversation

    "¡­" ra looked with timid eyes at the guy in front of her.


    She unconsciously followed him until they went back to the brawl.


    "Let'' see, what path should I take now~?" Said Chrono.


    "Let''s go in order, we started with the left let''s go in sequence " Said Alfonso.


    "Sure" Said Chrono.


    Alfonso entered the hall, he walked a few steps when he heard the voice of Alfonso.


    "I can''t take it" Said Alfonso while looking at the ceiling.


    "¡­" Chrono stopped as well.


    He looked back at the ceiling.


    "!"


    A creature tried to hide, however, given the fact that it was in the ceiling, I could only cover in the shadows.


    "If you gonna follow, at the very leaste to the ground and don''t stalk me like a fucking tarant" Said Chrono.


    Of course, the creature on the ceiling was ra, who had, in some time, jump to the ceiling and was walking in the ceiling like a spider.


    "More like the exorcist" Though Alfonso.


    "I-I" ra was clearly still scared.


    "To be more precise, why are you following in the first ce, don''t you want to go? The exit is the other way, sho, sho" Said Chrono.


    ra looked at Alfonso/Chrono for some seconds beforending on the ground, she hid behind the long sleeves of the straitjacket.


    "I-I am scared of going outside" Said ra.


    "You bite the guards on your way out" Said Chrono.


    "I-I"


    "You know what, fine, whatever, I don''t care, however, if you are gonna follow me, stay by my side, don''t go to the ceil again or I will bite you~" Said Chrono.


    "Hiii!" ra backed up a little.


    Chrono didn''t bother looking back while he continued walking towards the hall.


    ra hesitated for some seconds before walking towards Alfonso/Chrono''s side.


    "Than-thank you" Said ra in a mosquito voice.


    "Huh? Why are you thanking me, are you an idiot?" Asked Chrono.


    Chrono walked in the hall for some time before noticing that something was of.


    "I could swear that we passed that window over there before" Said Alfonso.


    "We did" Murmured Chrono.


    Chrono has noticed this as well, the window that they were talking about, he had seen for the third time in a row by now.


    "Ah.. ex-excuse me"


    A voice interrupted Chrono''s thought.


    "I-I I know"


    "What?"


    "Hii!" ra backed up.


    "If you are going to talk then talk clearly, if not, shut up" Said Chrono.


    "I-I know¡­ where are¡­we"


    "Ho?"


    "Ah¡­ I¡­ this is his¡­byrinth" Said ra.


    "His? Whose?"


    "Th-the mad¡­ genius" Said ra.


    "Mad genius?"


    "I-I heard¡­ from the doctor before¡­ that a genius with no equal¡­ ha-hade here¡­ how-however, it seems that the-the doctor cou-couldn''t control hi-him, so-so he locked him in thisbyrinth" Said ra.


    "Ho? A genius huh? Now that''s interesting" Said Chrono with a smile.


    "¡­" ra unconsciously backed up.


    "Not as interesting as you thought" Said Chrono.


    He quickly grabbed ra by the waist and looked at her straight into the eyes.


    "!#[emailprotected]</a>#[emailprotected]</a>$#@?"


    "Your soul power surely is interesting is a shame that is currently in conflict with your other soul power" Said Chrono.


    "Wh-wha-wha-wha"


    "I didn''t want to bother with this, but let''s see~" Chrono''s put the hair of ra at one side and move his lips towards ra''s right ear.


    "If you probe to be useful, I wouldn''t mind helping you~"


    *Snap*


    "!!!!!!"


    Alfonso/Chrono bit ra''s ear.


    "And if you perform well enough¡­ I wouldn''t mind¡­''eat you'' up"


    ra felt her legs going numb and she fell to her kneed while feeling her heart running like crazy.


    "Ha!" Chrono smiled and then turned to keep walking on thebyrinth.


    ra took some seconds before standing up and moving forward.


    ...........................................


    It has been almost four hours since Chrono and ra entered thebyrinth. And Chrono was starting to lose the tiny bit of patience he had.


    "What a pain in the ass" Said Chrono.


    "¡­" ra looked at Alfonso/Chrono.


    "If you want to say something just said it" Said Chrono with annoyance.


    "I-I think that taking a walking is nice¡­" Said ra in her mosquito voice.


    "¡­" Chrono didn''t say anything.


    "Kid, wanna switch?" Said Chrono.


    "Let me give it a good thin-, haha, no, no , I can''t, that annoyed face of yours is priceless" Laughed Alfonso.


    "Is your face though" Said Chrono.


    "Touch¨¦"


    "Let''s talk about something" Said Chrono.


    "No, thanks" Said Alfonso.


    "Come on kid, let''s talk about something interesting"


    "What?"


    "Something that you humans like to talk about a lot"


    "Sex" Added Chrono.


    "¡­"


    "I am curious, why are you still a virgin?" Asked Chrono.


    "You don''t have any shame?" Asked Alfonso.


    "I think I did about an eon ago" Answered Chrono.


    "¡­" Alfonso was speechless.


    "Anyway~ satisfy my curiosity, I don''t need to tell you that you have some women that want to eat you, so, why haven''t you taken action?"


    "Are you that bored?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Sure, I am, it will take about an hour to get out of thisbyrinth" Said Chrono.


    "¡­"


    "I have a lot of things in my mind, that is not one of them, is not that I don''t want to, is that is not a priority for me" Answered Alfonso.


    "Bullshit" Said Chrono.


    "You can lie to you like that, however, for some who said that you surely seem quite eager toid down when you met Gaia" Said Chrono with a smile.


    "That was¡­ different"


    "What?"


    "I- I can''t exin but I felt an irresistible attraction to her¡­" Said Alfonso.


    "Haha, well she has that kind of effect on men, I can''t deny it" Said Chrono.


    "However, when you see Artemis and Demeter in her original form if you can resist, then, I will nod that you are a better man than me," Said Chrono.


    "And if you see Aphrodite and don''t get hard on the spot, then I will bow to you" Said Chrono.


    "A couple of things, first, even without it, even without that, I am a better person than you by far; second, you are a pig; third, even without their original forms, I love them, so it doesn''t matter to me their appearance" Said Alfonso.


    "Love? Haha, now that is funny" Laughed Chrono.


    "Believe whatever you want" Said Alfonso.


    "Oh? We get to the door" Said Chrono.


    Chrono stopped in a door that had the number ''5'' on it.


    "Good, I was starting to get annoyed by the way this conversation was going" Said Chrono.


    "Whatever" Said Alfonso.


    ra looked at Alfonso/Chrono with a frightened face.


    "He has been talking to himself since a while ago¡­ I see, so he is really mentally ill!" Though ra

 Chapter 289 - Fascinating

    "The mad genius" Murmured Chrono.


    Then he smiled.


    "This should be fun" Though Chrono.


    However, just as he was opening the door¡­


    "Ah¡­ ex¡­excuse me" A mosquito voice interrupted him.


    "What?"


    "Ah¡­ I¡­ I think¡­think that we shouldn''t¡­enter" Said ra.


    Chrono looked at ra who instantly backed up a little.


    "Crybaby, you finally talked, that''s nice" Said Chrono.


    ra flustered a little.


    "I do agree that it seems dangerous~" Said Chrono with a smile.


    "Hmm!"


    "And it seems like a bad idea to enter~"


    "Hmm! Hmm!"


    "It will be best to go away~"


    "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!"


    "H.O.W.E.V.E.R"


    Alfonso/Chrono opened the door.


    "!" ra was stunned.


    "It wouldn''t be funny if I don''t open it right~!?" Said Alfonso/Chrono.


    Chrono opened the door and instantly the smell of rottenness assaulted their noses.


    ra instantly blocked her nose with her hands.


    As for Chrono, it seemed that it didn''t even bother him the odor and entered.


    Inside the room, three persons were hanging in the ceiling while their blood was dripping drop by drop.


    "Fascinating, so the human body has more or least, ten liters of blood but it can only survive with five to four liters, subject number three fainted after losing four liters while it lost its life after losing 0.85 liters" A childish voice could be heard in the room that heavily contrasted with the scene.


    Alfonso/Chrono turned to look, on a bed a child with brown hair and green eyes were taking notes with a happy face.


    "Grrr"


    After seeing blood, ra began to show her teeth while drooling.


    *Ho*


    With a single jump, ra was in the ceiling with red eyes while looking at the bodies.


    "Come back down, you idiot" Said Chrono.


    "Ahh!"


    With the sound of Alfonso/Chrono''s voice, ra lost the power on her legs and she fell from the ceiling.


    "Ah, my butt!" Said ra.


    "As the pet you are, you have to stay here and don''t cause a ruckus, got it?" Said Chrono.


    "P-p-pet?" Said ra.


    "Got a problem?"


    "N-n-no" Said ra in a mosquito like voice.


    "Fascinating, so you are able to your soul power in this ce!"


    Alfonso turned around to look at the child, who has, at some time,e to his side.


    "I see that you are eye changed for a split of a second! You must show it to me again!" Said the child.


    "Huh? Fuck off, kid" Said Chrono with annoyance.


    "No! you must show how you do it!" Said the child once again.


    "Why should I?" Asked Chrono.


    "You must be the new subjects that the doctor sent you to me right!? Tell him that I agree to provide a new method, so, show me!" Said the child.


    "I am sorry to break for you, but we aren''t new test subjects" Said Alfonso/Chrono.


    "Huh?"


    "I am looking for someone while she is following me for some reason" Said Alfonso/Chrono.


    "I¡­am¡­ ra" Said ra.


    "Oh! Fascinating! So, you escaped! No, no, you must definitely show me how you did it! My name is Mengele! Nice to meet you!" Said Mengele.


    "Wait¡­ what was your name again?" Asked Alfonso/Chrono.


    "Mengele!"


    "Once again"


    "Mengele!"


    "Hey kid, it just me or¡­" Said Chrono.


    "Strange, it seems that today we are agreeing more than usual" Said Alfonso.


    "So, he isn''t the one, right?" Said Chrono.


    "Fortunately, he isn''t" Said Alfonso.


    "Fascinating! So, you talk to yourself! That has anything to do with your powers!? This is worth taking note!" Said Mengele.


    He grabbed his notepad and took notes while looking at Alfonso/Chrono.


    "Well, I am going, are youing?" Said Alfonso to ra.


    "Y-y-yes!" Said ra.


    Alfonso/Chrono turned around as well as ra while exiting the door.


    "Wait! You can''t go!" Shouted Mengele from behind.


    Alfonso/Chrono didn''t even turn and sent he is a bit of his soul power towards Mengele.


    *PUM*!


    Mengele was cough out of guard and was sent flying back to his room. A bit of blood could be seen dripping from his mouth.


    However, instead of crying like a kid of his age, he smiled be even wider.


    "Fascinating! *Cough* he can use his soul power *Cough* to this extent! No, I must figure out why!" Said Mengele.


    "Is a shame that I have to leave some fine subjects here, but he is more fascinating! Where are my tools!?" Said Mengele.


    He took out from under his bed, a cute bag fitting of a person of his age.


    "Let''s see if I have everything here~" Said Mengele.


    He opened the bad and, contrary to his looks, the contain was¡­ well¡­


    "Four Knifes, scalpel, scissors, pincers¡­ a little bit of sleeping drug, acid, container and syringe, yep, I am ready~!" Said Mengele.


    "Wait for me! Fascinating subject!" Shouted Mengele.


    ............................................................................................


    [Exactly one minuteter~]


    "Hey,hey! Can you use your powers again!"


    "Fascinating! The leg is clearly damaged to the point of rooting, but he is still walking, note number two, the subject it seems that it can use more than one type of power, or maybe, is the same but with a variety, it requires attention"


    "Hey, hey! Fascinating subject, can I take a little bit of blood!? A couple of liters will be enough!"


    While Mengele was on cloud nine, jumping andughing like a little child, ra was grabbing Alfonso/Chrono''s arm while trembling.


    "S-s-sir, I think that he is too creepy" Said ra in her usual mosquito-like voice.


    "I kind of understanding him in that subject, the human body is indeed fascinating" Said Chrono.


    "On the other hand~ he is starting to piss me off" Though Chrono.


    "You know, it will be a little bit hypocritic of you toin" Said Alfonso.


    "I know, that''s why I am having a headache of what to do" Said Chrono.


    "Whatever, he is your problem, not mine" Said Alfonso.


    "No, he is OUR problem" Said Chrono.


    "Ha! In your dreams bitch, you found him, you get rid of him" Said Alfonso with a smile.


    "You can be pretty heartless sometimes kid"


    "Thank you very much"


    "Fascinating! So, the subject talks to himself every time he seems stressed, this is good material" Said Mengele while taking notes.


    ""Fuck me"" Though Alfonso and Chrono.

 Chapter 290 - The Fury Of The Queen

    "Fascinating! So the subject''s skin is not different from other subjects, however, he doesn''t bleed even with the scalpel, the blood is there but, it''s flowing, for instance, the injury heals way to fast¡­ not, to be more urate is not that it heals, it''s like a rewind¡­ kind of¡­ this is worth taking notes!" Said Mengele.


    Its been about an hour since Alfonso andpany got to the third path, contrary to Mengele''s this one was a straight-line path, however¡­


    "Too long" Though Chrono.


    "Hey, hey, subject, can''t you exin to me about your powers¡­ no! that wouldn''t be good! I have to deduce it as the scientist that I, Mengele, are¡­ however, if you could let me get a bit of flesh¡­ just a bit! So, I can do my analysis!" Said Mengele.


    "Are you kidding, kid?" Said Alfonso/Chrono with annoyance.


    "The subject seems to be pretty irritated, that''s not good, subject! The seeks for knowledge can''t have barriers! You must cooperate!" Said Mengele.


    "I¡­I think¡­ that¡­you shouldn''t¡­ bother him" Murmured ra in her mosquito-like voice.


    "Kid, I am starting to lose interested in this fucking quest" Said Chrono.


    "Your problem, you wanted to switch, then deal with it" Said Alfonso.S


    "You ungrateful mother-"


    "What''s more, we need to find this guy" Said Alfonso.


    "Tsk!"


    Chrono, with obvious anger on him, speeded on with ra and Mengele behind him.


    "Umm¡­ex¡­excuse me¡­" Said ra.


    "What?" Asked Alfonso/Chrono.


    "S-s-sir¡­ ho¡­how shoul¡­should we¡­ call you?"


    "Me?"


    "Y-y-yes" Said ra.


    "I know! I know!" Said Mengele.


    He signaled at Alfonso.


    "Subject number one!"


    Then, he signaled at ra.


    "Subject number one''s pet!"


    "A-a-a-again!? I¡­ pet is a little¡­" Murmured ra in his


    "You can call me¡­ yeah, call me¡­" Alfonso/Chrono though hard after smiling.


    "Yeah, you can call me¡­"


    "God"


    "What?"


    "What?"


    "What?"


    Alfonso, ra and even Mengele were surprised about this answer.


    "G-g-g-g-god?" Asked ra obviously confused.


    "Fascinating! Such narcissistic behavior! This is worth taking notes!" Said Mengele.


    "God? Really? Might as well tell you to call you the supreme lord of time" Said Alfonso with sarcasm.


    "Good idea kid!" Said Chrono.


    "Wait, what? No, no, no, despite everything, is my body that we are talking about if rumors spread that I make two kids call me the supreme lord time, I will find a cave and kill myself!" Said Alfonso.


    "Then its decided, you will call me god, kid, pet" Said Chrono.


    "Sure, I don''t care~" Said Mengele.


    "¡­" ra was speechless.


    "Your answer?"


    "I¡­I¡­I understand" Said ra in her usual mosquito-like voice.


    "Good, let''s go then, we are almost there" Said Alfonso/Chrono.


    ..........................................................................................¡­.


    [Meanwhile]


    [In Tulip Town]


    "It¡­ It can''t be¡­" Said Felio while reading a report.


    "I am afraid that it has been confirmed, my lord" Said a guard with an apologetic voice.


    "Leonardo, you fucking son of a bitch" Said Felio with fury.


    Felio shook a little before making a long sighing. He sat down on the throne and looked at the paper in his hands once more.


    ''Alfonso has been sent to Hell''s asylum''


    It wasn''t a long sentence; however, it was heavy enough to make an old lord like Felio look older after reading it.


    "Susana can''t hear about this, you understand?" Said Felio.


    "Yes, my lord" Said the guard.


    The guard left the room while Felio delivered heavily.


    "I will wait for you until thest moment"


    "I believe in you"


    "Don''t die on me, Alfonso!"


    ..........................................................................................¡­.


    [At the same time]


    "What¡­ did you say¡­?" A blonde woman couldn''t believe what she was hearing.


    "My queen¡­ I wouldn''t dare to lie" Said a young man with kneeling on the ground.


    "Pierre¡­ my son¡­ I will ask you one more time¡­"


    "Are you sure of what are you saying?"


    "Yes, mother¡­ the meeting of lords has been abruptly postponed" Said Pierre.


    "Felipe is on his way back" Added Pierre.


    "What about the Boltor''s?" Asked Alisson.


    "Karl is currently on his way towards the east, meeting the lord of the east, the one currently taking the decisions his son"


    "ude" Said Pierre.


    Alisson took a deep breath and looked back at his arm. Just an hour ago, she was training to absorbed the dragon''s blood when she felt that something was wrong.


    "What the¡­?"


    Alisson felt that the blood suddenly rejected her and a ck mark appeared on her arm.


    "No¡­" Murmured Alisson.


    She knew that something was wrong, so, she exited her training ground and asked his most trusted person, his son Pierre, what the hell was going on¡­


    And then¡­ she learned what happened a couple of days ago.


    "I see¡­" Said Alisson.


    Pierre looked at his mother, who always looked powerful and serene, clenching his fist.


    "She is really furious"


    "Good, good, fucking goddamnit god!" Said Alisson.


    A gust of ck wind passed through her body, however, her ck mark started to burn as well.


    "This will take time to heal" Though Alisson.


    "I can''t believe that it can detect this kind of thing, even though it just a small bottle of blood, dragons are amazing indeed" Though Alisson.


    "Pierre"


    "Yes, mother"


    "Pierre, who is the ruler of the north?" Asked Alisson.


    "You and Mr. Karl" Said Pierre.


    "And why is that?"


    "Because we have other ambitions" Said Pierre.


    "Then¡­ what should we do if the Boltor family tries to be cocky?"


    "We crush them" Said Pierre with fierceness.


    "Good, Pierre, I give you total authority, it seems that I have been too good to Karl recently and he forgets why he is in power" Said Alisson.


    "Mother, you mean¡­?"


    "Although it is not his fault, the fact still exists that the Boltor family has pushed my bottom line" Said Alisson.


    "However, mother, little Ana should be the one to kill ude¡­" Said Pierre.


    "Oh, you believe that she can kill him and not the other way around?"


    "I firmly believe in her" Said Pierre with resolution.


    "Hehe, that''s why you are the best, my son" Said Alisson with a smile.


    "But you are mistaken, I don''t want ude''s head, I will leave him to Anastasia" Said Alisson.


    "Then?"


    "I heard that five lords that are star houses of the Boltor family were involved¡­" Said Alisson with a cruel smile.


    "Mother¡­ you are saying that¡­."


    "Yes"


    "Pierre, as the heir of the Veritia family, I order you"


    "In the name of the Queen of Winds"


    "BRING ME THE HEADS OF THE FIVE LORDS!"

 Chapter 291 - Queen And King

    "Your son understands" Said Pierre respectfully.


    "Good, I trust you, Pierre" Said Alisson.


    "Well then, I will be on my way, I have some matters to attend" Added Alisson.


    "Yes, mother" Said Pierre.


    ck wind enveloped Alisson and, in an instant, she disappeared.


    After Alisson left, Pierre couldn''t help but smile.


    "ude, you must feel quite good with yourself right now¡­ let''s wait and see how much thatst"


    .............................................¡­.


    [A couple of hourster]


    In a carriage far away from there, a middle-aged man was taking a nap with a smile on his face.


    "Ah, peace its truly nice" Though Karl.


    However, at that moment, he frowned.


    "I jinxed myself" Though Karl.


    He opened his eyes and saw a figure appearing in front of him.


    "Alisson" Said Karl.


    "¡­" Alisson looked at Karl but didn''t answer.


    Karl looked at Alisson for some seconds before sighing.


    "It seems that this time is quite severe huh?" Said Karl.


    "What do you think?" Said Alisson while showing her arm.


    Karl looked at the ck spots on Alisson''s white arm and he couldn''t help but frown.


    "Blood rejection¡­ I see, you finally got the blood dragon, how did you do it?" Said Karl.


    "That''s none your business, is it?" Asked Alisson.


    "Yeah¡­ I guess it doesn''t" Said Karl with a smile.


    "I am assuming that I have something to do with this, right?" Asked Karl.


    "Not precisely you, but the Boltor family does"


    "To be more specific, your son does"


    After hearing that, Karl sighed once again.


    "Alisson, care to exin in detail?"


    Alisson took out a paper and show it to Karl.


    "Read it and you will understand" Said Alisson.


    Karl took the paper and read it, after finishing his face be dark.


    "This idiot¡­" Murmured Karl.


    "Karl¡­ it appears that my word doesn''t mean anything to your son" Said Alisson.


    "Alisson, please, we both know that this wasn''t nned by him" Said Karl.


    "My son can be a little bit arrogant, however, he isn''t arrogant enough to offend the Veritia family without a backup" Said Karl.


    "The first prince" Said Alisson.


    "My son is a good friend of his, well, we all know that they are only using each other for their own benefits, nevertheless, the fa?ade is that they are childhood friend" Added Alisson.


    "Pierre?" Asked Karl.


    "No, he isn''t the scheming type, he is an honest and straightforward kid" Said Alisson.


    "That doesn''t worry you?" Asked Karl.


    "To be honest, a little, but he has me, the most powerful woman in Leitol, on his side" Said Alisson.


    "Who would get that the unruly Queen of Winds, Alisson Veritia, was such an overprotective mother" Said Karl with a chuckle.


    "Aren''t you the same? You spoil your son too much" Said Alisson.


    "Look who is talking" Said Karl with a smile.


    They looked at each other with a smile on their faces.


    "Alisson, how much longer do we have to live like this?" Asked Karl.


    "You made your choice twenty years ago" Said Alisson, erasing the smile on her face.


    "It wasn''t a choice" Said Karl.


    "You had a choice" Said Alisson.


    "I couldn''t do that to her" Said Karl.


    "Then, you think that I was happy to be the ''other'' woman?" Asked Alisson.


    "¡­" Karl wanted to say something; however, the words didn''te out.


    "Alisson, I-"


    "Don''t" Alisson interrupted him.


    "We both made a mistake, that ended in someone innocent losing its life"


    "We can''t be man and woman" Said Alisson with sadness on her voice.


    Karl also looked at Alisson with obvious sadness on his eyes.


    "Just the king of north¡­" Said Karl.


    "¡­And the Queen of winds" Said Alisson.


    Karl smiled bitterly after looking at the beautiful figure of Alisson.


    "There is nothing worse in this world than having the most important person for you so close¡­" Said Karl with extending his hand.


    His hand stopped a few centimeters away from Alisson''s face.


    "And so far¡­ at the same time"


    The hand of Karl retracted and he stood there in ce while looking at Alisson who had her head down.


    A couple of minutes of silence were both remember the long past when they first met¡­ back when they were kids.


    When they first looked at each other¡­


    When they talk to each other¡­


    When they held hands for the first time¡­


    When they longed for each other¡­


    And¡­


    When they loved each other¡­


    ""My precious memories"" Though both.


    They both sighed.


    "Anyway Karl, I didn''te here to talk about the past, I came here to tell you that the actions of your son¡­ will have repercussions" Said Alisson.


    "I usually would protest, however, after seeing your arm¡­ I guess I have no room for protest" Said Karl.


    "The Hell you do, it will take me months to heal this injury" Said Alisson.


    "Okay, okay, what is going to be then" Said Karl.


    "I want the head of the five lords" Said Alisson.


    "Alisson, are you insane? Those five are my most loyal houses, you know how much of a blow the Boltor family would take if I let them die" Said Karl.


    "They thought that I am stupid enough to not learn about this just because I am training and was worse, they think that they can disregard my words and go unpunished? They must be seeking death; I am just here to deliver what they want" Said Alisson.


    "Alisson, you always go to the extremes" Said Karl while massaging his eyebrows.


    "I already ordered Pierre to take care of them" Said Alisson.


    "Alisson, there must a way to resolve this¡­" Said Karl.


    Alisson though for some seconds.


    "There is no turning back in killing them, however, I guess I need to give you something in return" Said Alisson.


    She took another paper from her pocket and handed to Karl.


    "A letter of introduction?"


    "He is the newestmander of the Lion Brigade, Felipe, he is someone promising, I will send him to you, of course, his battalion will go with him" Said Alisson.


    "I am still losing in this¡­" Said Karl.


    "Take it or not?" Asked Alisson.


    "I don''t have much of a choice, do I?" Asked Karl with a bitter smile.


    Alisson nodded and put her hand on her cheek while looking at the window.


    Karl stood there for some seconds while looking at Alisson.


    "You are not leaving?" Asked Karl.


    Alisson didn''t turn.


    "It''s not bad to take a ride every now and then" Said Alisson.


    Karl looked at Alisson stunned, before smiling and closing his eyes.


    "I guess you are right" Said Karl.


    Both enjoyed the breeze of the night.

 Chapter 292 - [Hidden Title]

    "Goddamnit, this took a lot of time" Said Alfonso/Chrono.


    The trio was standing outside of a door with number ''4'' on it.


    "I¡­I think that¡­ we should return¡­" Said ra.


    "Fascinating! I always analyze the person inside this room! We must go!" Said Mengele.


    "Who is behind this door?" Asked Alfonso/Chrono.


    "Subject number 4" Said Mengele.


    "Don''t fool with you damn kid" Said Chrono with annoyance.


    "I¡­I think that¡­g¡­god is talking about¡­ the name" Said ra.


    "The name? why should I care about its name¡­ however, his illness is something worth taking notes!" Said Mengele.


    "Illness?" Asked Alfonso/Chrono.


    "Yeah, he says that he can see the future!" Said Mengele.


    "See the future?" Alfonso/Chrono was surprised.]


    "Yeah, however, there is a small fascinating detail," Said Mengele.


    "Oh? What is that?" Asked Alfonso.


    "He always predicts misfortunes" Said Mengele.


    "Misfortunates?" Asked ra.


    "Yeah, he always predicts bad things and they always are true, apparently the doctor felt that he was the one who caused the misfortunes" Said Mengele.


    "See the future huh? This just got interesting" Said Alfonso/Chrono.


    Alfonso/Chrono opened the door.


    Inside the room, there was nothing¡­ literally nothing, there wasn''t even a bed¡­ however, although there was nothing, a sound could be heard.


    *Tick* *Tock*


    The sound of a clock could be heard.


    "Just in time once again¡­ sigh"


    Alfonso turned to the voice and saw a young man sitting on the ground, he had white hair and was watching a hand clock on his right hand.


    "There you are, my misfortune" Said the young man, looking at Alfonso/Chrono.


    Alfonso/Chrono looked at the young man with a smile on his face.


    The young man didn''t seem surprised by the reaction of Alfonso/Chrono and looked at one side.


    "Be careful with your steps" Said the young man.


    "Huh?"


    Just as ra said that she tippled on her shoes making her float for a few seconds before falling to the ground.


    "Ah" Said ra with the pain while messaging her bottom.


    "Fascinating!" Said Mengele while taking notes.


    "Look at your bag" Said the young man.


    Mengele looked at his bag and realized that, for some reason, his bag was upside down and the tools had fallen down, breaking some.


    "Ah! My toys!" Said Mengele with tears on his eyes.


    Alfonso/Chrono looked at this scene and couldn''t help but smile wider.


    ''''The ceiling" Said the young man while looking at Alfonso/Chrono.


    In an instant, cracking sounds could be heard, ra and Mengele looked up and saw cracks on the ceiling above Alfonso/Chrono. Alfonso/Chrono also looked above, however, he didn''t evade it, he stood there with his smile looking at the young man who was looking at him as well.


    "Boring~" Said Alfonso/Chrono.


    The ceiling broke and the parts smashed Alfonso''s head, making him bleed a little.


    Despite this, Alfonso/Chrono didn''t even flick, he continued to smile while the blood dripped from his head going all the way to his cheek and the dripping, droop by droop, to the ground.


    ra who looked at the blood with water on her mouth, couldn''t help but growl a little and try to drink the blood, however, after seeing the face of Alfonso/Chrono and his smile, she refrained due to the fear.


    "Fascinating! He has a tendency to hurt himself for pleasure, this is worth taking note" Said Mengele.


    "¡­" The young man looked at Alfonso/Lockheart with a strange face.


    "Why didn''t you evade it?" Asked the young man.


    "I find rare that you ask that, you can see the future right~?" Said Alfonso with sarcasm.


    The young man looked at Alfonso/Chrono.


    "Come on, try it again~" Said Alfonso/Chrono.


    "¡­" The young man didn''t say anything.


    "What? Not gonna, that''s boring~" Said Chrono.


    "Is he the one kid?"


    "No, he isn''t"


    "Good, let''s get out of here then" Said Chrono.


    "B.U.T~"


    Chrono looked at the young man before trembling a little, Chrono/Alfonso walked towards the young man.


    "Ah!"


    Alfonso/Chrono grabbed the young man by the cor until he was at Chrono''s eyes level.


    "Your eyes~" Said Chrono.


    "!!" The young man was terrified by Chrono''s eye.


    "I want them~"


    "You!" Said the young man.


    "Oy! What the hell you are doing!?" Said Alfonso.


    "His eyes are special, although he can''t see the future, he can see something that even I can''t~" Said Chrono.


    "What is it?"


    Chrono''s smile faded for a split of a second.


    "Destiny"


    "Destiny?"


    "Yeah, it''s a real troublesome power you see" Said Chrono.


    "That'' why~ I am going to cut some possible dangers" Added Chrono.


    He extended his fingers and grabbed the eyeball of the young man, who kept struggling.


    "Don''t think badly of m- no, you know what, hate me to the core for all I care~ haha" Said Chrono.


    "Well then~"


    "Stop it! You lunatic!" Said Alfonso trying to regain his body.


    "Unfortunately, you don''t have the control now~" Said Chrono.


    Alfonso/Chrono put force in the fingertips.


    "WAIT!" Shouted the young man.


    "Ho? Why?" Asked Chrono.


    The young man seemed to hesitate while looking at Alfonso/Chrono.


    "If you don''t have an answer then I will continue ok~?" Said Alfonso.


    "Wait, wait¡­ wait, I¡­ will talk" Said the young man.


    "You now that your eyes are so~ seductive, I don''t think you have anything other than that~" Said Chrono.


    "No, I have something¡­ here" Said the young man while showing his watch.


    "A watch? Haha, no thanks~ I have a lot of control over time, thanks~" Said Chrono with a smile.


    "Gr-grab it" Said the young man.


    Chrono''s grabbed the watch and Alfonso saw the watch as well.


    "What the-" Said Alfonso.


    For instant Chrono looked at the watch and make a face of madness.


    "I see~ so that''s what he nned"


    The system disyed the information.


    [Uranus''s watch- Iplete-


    A watch that was kept by the creator Uranus, in which it sealed the power of time after being warned by the sisters of destiny, despite this, he couldn''t finish the watch in time, leading in to his doom.


    Now is just an ordinary watch, however, the mechanism of sealing the power of time is still there.


    Remarks: Using objects of time might help inpleting it]


    "I must admit that this is worth considering it~" Said Chrono.


    However, after hearing Chrono, the young man wasn''t relieved, he kept looking at Alfonso/Chrono.


    "However~ is only worth one eye" Said Chrono.


    "I knew it" Murmured the young man.


    "I have another thing" Said the young man.


    "And that''s it?" Asked Chrono.


    "My name" Said the young man.


    "Your name? I don''t think that your name is that worthy though?" Said Chrono.


    "However~ let''s heard it~ this should be fun~" Said Chrono.


    The young man took a deep breath.


    "My name is¡­"

 Chapter 293 - The Mighty Power Of Destiny

    Back in the hall, a group of four people was walking.


    Alfonso/Chrono was walking with his usual smile with ra at his side.


    Behind them, a kid with sparks in his eyes was interrogating a young man.


    "Hey~ Hey! Do it again! Use your powers!"


    The young man looked at the kid with a desperate look, he didn''t know what to do with the kid.


    "This is really my misfortunate" Though the young man.


    He looked back at Alfonso/Chrono who was walking without a care in the world.


    "I don''t get it, why is my name so important to him" Though the young man.


    While the young ma was thinking this, Alfonso and Chrono were having an internal debate.


    "I don''t get it, how the hell is he- no, this must be a huge coincidence" Said Alfonso.


    "Coincidence? I don''t believe in that crap, neither do you. Hehe, things just got really interesting" Said Chrono.


    "If he is what I think he is¡­ then, we shouldn''t keep him with us" Said Alfonso.


    "How can you say that~? He is family you know" Said Chrono.


    "That''s precisely what I am worried about" Said Alfonso.


    "Why did the system say this just now!" Though Alfonso.


    After hearing the young man''s voice, the system made a ding! Noise and a notification appeared in front of Alfonso, however, after reading it, he bed alerted.


    "This is totally messed up" Said Alfonso.


    "Tell me about it~" Said Chrono.


    "Your voice is so annoying!" Said Alfonso.


    "Is your voice though!" Said Chrono with a smile.


    "Anyway, I think that we should get rid of him as soon as we leave" Said Alfonso.


    "You will get the control of your body anyway, do what you want, although I suggest that you should keep him by your side, after all, his eyes could be a hugeee problem if they fall in your enemies" Said Chrono.


    "They are so powerful?" Asked Alfonso.


    "More than you think, let me tell you something about destiny"


    "No matter what are, destiny alwayses for you, even I, that could see the future, couldn''t escape from my destiny even with all the preparations that I did, the same goes for my father and for my son, they all fell to destiny, that it because destiny isn''t subjected to anything, time, live, death, space, etc¡­ they have rules that must be fallen, even at my peak I couldn''t manipte the time as I wished, because of thews that reign the universe" Said Chrono''s with a serious for the first time since Alfonso knew him.


    "But destiny isn''t, destiny could be whatever or wherever the terrifying thing is that¡­ those who can see destiny¡­ can control it, not on a big scale though, because of the cause-effectw"


    "What do you mean?" Asked Alfonso.


    "You see, let''s take for example the Morias, or as you them, the sisters of destiny, they see the destiny of everyone, even the gods. As you know, they have interfered with events of the world on some asions, but¡­ they never acted on their own, you know why?" Asked Chrono.


    "Why?"


    "Because, if they act, the world would provide a counter effect, let''s put an example, let''s suppose that subject A takes road 1 and he fells, now, let''s say that the Morias act and they move subject A so he takes road 2, avoiding the fall, well, in a short amount of time road 2 will lead to road 1 for some reason, and subject A will eventually fall, this is the cause-effect that the world use" Said Chrono.


    "There was an interference in the destiny, it was too abrupt, that''s why it was detected by the universalw and it took action to interfere as well, that''s the cause-effectw"


    "But, if the Morias, instead of saving him directly, they use a more¡­ indirect route, then, they can elude the cause-effectw, however, the route must be too subtle for the universalw to not notice" Said Chrono.


    "What''s more, this can''t be used all the time, because the universew will take notice, these are the restrictions of the power of destiny" Said Chrono.


    Alfonso though for a whole minute before feeling a chill on his back.


    "You mean¡­ that, although they can use it all the time¡­" Said Alfonso.


    Chrono smiled.


    "They can indeed change the destiny of the world once everyone now and then" Said Chrono.


    "For instance, let''s just said that some people that were supposed to die¡­ didn''t, and those who were supposed to live¡­ die" Said Chrono.


    "And that changed the world, this why the earth is fascinating, just a small change here and there, and the world bes much, much fun" Said Chrono.


    "Butterfly effect" Said Alfonso.


    "Not bad kid" Said Chrono.


    "There is no way to evade destiny without the interference of the Morias?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Mmm¡­ there is one way, although, nobody will ever be able to pull it out though" Said Chrono.


    "What is it?" Asked Alfonso.


    "This world has 4 kinds of soul power that put bnce in it, without one of these soul powers, there would be no universe"


    "These soul powers are life, death, space and time" Said Chrono.


    "This also the reason why Zeus couldn''t kill me, in fact, nobody can, because I can''t die, if I die, then, there won''t be anything, because the universe needs the power of time, this also the reason why I can use our power here, because, no matter what kind of material you use to seal soul power, this four can''t be sealed no matter what" Said Chrono.


    "If you control these four powers, then, you control the creation, in other words¡­"


    "You control the universew" Said Alfonso.


    "Exactly, but that is impossible, nobody can pull that off" Said Chrono with a smile.


    "Why?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Because each of the four soul powers repels each other~" Said Chrono.


    "What?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Yep, these four soul powers repel each other, in other words, if someone was stupid enough to try to use the power of time and the power of space, both powers will repel each other in the body and, eventually, the body will implode~ the same goes for the power of life and the power of death" Said Chrono.


    "I thought that you controlled the power of space at your peak" Said Alfonso.


    "No, nobody controlled it after father died, neither son or daughter inherited, what a shame~ if any of my brothers had it, then, we wouldn''t have lost the war against my stupid sons" Said Chrono.


    "It''s powerful?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Too much, in fact, if it wasn''t for the fact that I sneak attacked father, I wouldn''t have been able to defeat father, even with the power of time" Said Chrono.


    "Shit" Said Alfonso.


    "Yep, fortunately, nobody has inherited the power of space since that, that''s why, I am the mightiest even now, haha" Said Chrono.


    "This trash" Said Alfonso.


    "Anyway, it seems that we are almost at the four-door" Said Chrono

 Chapter 294 - A Change Of Heart?

    "What the hell happened here" Said Mindbreaker while looking at the corpse of one of the guards in the ground.


    He was taking a stroll on the hallway when a small that he was too familiar with came to his nose.


    "It reeks of blood" Said Mindbreaker.


    He went to the ce in question and there he saw, one of the guards had a hole where his heart should be, on another side, another guard fainted on the ground.


    Mindbreaker sweat at seeing this scene.


    "Don''t tell me¡­"


    He run towards the room of Alfonso; he suddenly felt a chill on his back when he saw the door wide open.


    He ran towards the exit and entered a room, inside of the room was one fat guard who was eating.


    "Boss, what is it?" Asked the guard.


    "You fat ass, go and bring every single guard!" Shouted Mindbreaker.


    The fat man looked at the doctor, who was alwaysposed, with a face that he had never seen before. Suddenly, a thought came in his mind that made his back shiver.


    "Don''t tell me¡­"


    "Yes" Said Mindbreaker.


    "The patients have escaped!" Shouted Mindbreaker.


    ..........................................................................................¡­.


    "This room¡­" Said ra with her usual mosquito voice.


    "What is it?" Asked Alfonso/Chrono.


    "It smells of blood¡­ a lot" Said ra.


    "Oh yeah, you are right" Said Alfonso/Chrono.


    "Fascinating! The smell of blood is really intense! I wonder what is happening there!" Said Mengele with excitement.


    "¡­" The young man didn''t say anything.


    ra''s drool could be seen flowing from her mouth.


    "Let''s see" Said Alfonso/Chrono.


    Alfonso opened the door.


    *Chack* *Chack*


    "What?" Said ra.


    *Chack* *Chack*


    A rather strange scene was disyed¡­


    *Chack* *Chack*


    "Fascinating! This kind of behavior is possible!? This is worth taking notes!" Said Mengele.


    Alfonso/Chrono looked at the man in front of him with curiosity.


    The young man in from of them was, with a bloody knife, cutting his arms.


    *Gulp*


    ra gulped while looking at the small pond of blood that the man was leaving.


    The man looked up at the group of Alfonso and smiled with happiness.


    "Are you here to kill me?" Asked the man.


    "Nah, just passing by" Said Alfonso/Chrono.


    "Oh" The man seemed like lost the interested in Alfonso''s group and kept what he was doing before.


    "This man is so interesting" Said Chrono.


    "What do you mean?" Asked Alfonso.


    "I just love the guys who wants to kill themselves but aren''t able to, is like finding a brother you know?" Said Chrono.


    "Why?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Look at the amount of blood" Said Chrono.


    Alfonso looked at the sides and saw that this previously white room was almost tainted in red with the amount of dried blood on the walls.


    "But I don''t feel any kind of soul power on this man" Said Alfonso.


    "It''s because this man doesn''t have soul power" Said Chrono.


    "He is like you, he has made a blood oath with an animal, and not any animal" Said Chrono.


    "You mean like my oath with Cerberus?"


    "Exactly, like you, he has gained a regenerative skill, however, his is probably twice as powerful as yours" Said Chrono.


    "So much!?"


    "Yeah, this man¡­ is basically immortal" Said Chrono with a smile.


    "Fascinating! This man has lost at least ten liters of blood judging by the blood in the walls, but he is still well and kicking, I must take samples!" Said Mengele.


    "Can¡­ can I take a bite?" Asked ra.


    "¡­" The young man didn''t say anything as usual.


    "Can you kill me?" The man looked at Alfonso with pledging eyes.


    "Not so sure, have you tried cutting out your head?" Asked Alfonso/Chrono.


    "Exactly three times" Said the man.


    "Every time, my neck regenerates so fast that, while the knife is still pierced on my neck, the wound is already closing from one side" Said the man.


    "Piercing your heart?" Asked Alfonso/Chrono.


    "The doctor tried four times" Said the man.


    "And?" Asked


    "The heart healed so fast that the knife got stuck in it" Said the man with a sigh.


    "That''s impressive" Said Alfonso/Chrono.


    "It''s a curse" Said the man.


    Chrono was about to say something when he noticed the drool on ra''s mouth, his smile became wider.


    "I have an idea" Said Chrono.


    "Really?" Said the man.


    Alfonso/Chrono signaled at ra.


    "She likes meat, so I propo-" Alfonso/Chrono was about to make his horrible suggestion, Alfonso suddenly shouted on his mind.


    "Over my dead body, I will allow you to suggest cannibalism!" Shouted Alfonso.


    "Come on kid! You are not fun!"


    "Shut up! If you try to say any other word about that, I will go to the desert and destroy your throne even if it cost my life!" Shouted Alfonso/Chrono.


    "Tsk" Chrono grumbled but didn''t say anything else.


    "Let''s go, I already lost interested" Said Alfonso.


    "But first"


    Alfonso/Chrono''s eye suddenly be greener than before, this made Alfonso''s mouth felt salty.


    *Put*


    Alfonso/Chrono spat blood; however, he didn''t mind this. He lifted his arm and punched hard towards the man''s chest.


    *PUM*!


    The man looked in disbelieve at his own chest that now had a hole in the middle. However, his surprise onlysted so long, before returning to his previous dull expression.


    "I told you this will rege- Ughh!"


    The man was interrupted by the sudden pain that it came from his chest.


    His vision be blurted and he looked back at the hole, he suddenly noticed something.


    "The wound¡­ is not¡­ heali¡­ng?" Said the man.


    "I put some of my soul power so it reverses to 0.001 seconds every time" Said Alfonso/Chrono.


    The man felt his breath be heavier and he couldn''t help but smile.


    "Than..k you¡­ th¡­ank¡­you" Said the man with a sincere tone.


    Alfonso/Chrono didn''t say anything and just looked at him.


    Alfonso was surprised as well; this was the first time that he saw Chrono did something¡­ so¡­ selfish(?)


    The man took hisst breath, and Chrono made a small sigh while watching him.


    "Maybe he isn''t as evil as I originally thought" Thought Alfonso.


    "Chrono I-"


    "His blood will make a good source of vitality to this damn body, lucky , lucky~" Said Chrono with a smile.


    "¡­" Alfonso was speechless.

 Chapter 295 - Fight In Hells Asylum! -part One-

    "Hey, pet" Said Alfonso.


    "M¡­me?" Asked ra.


    "Drink his blood, but only half" Said Alfonso/Chrono.


    *Gulp*


    ra gulped.


    "Can¡­can I?"


    "Go, consider it your reward" Said Alfonso/Chrono.


    Then he turned around.


    "You, kid, take some samples and analyze them, after that, take the rest of the blood and give it to me" Said Alfonso/Chrono to Mengele.


    "Sure!" Said Mengele.


    "And you¡­"


    "!" The young man was a little startled after seeing Alfonso/Chrono looking back at him, however, he spaced for one second before making a sigh of relief.


    "What is it?" Asked the young man.


    "What did you see?" Asked Chrono/Alfonso.


    "Not my death, that''s enough" Said the young man.


    "Ha!" Laughed Chrono.


    "You go and help the kid, if you are gonna stick with us, make yourself useful" Said Chrono/Alfonso.


    "¡­"


    The young man didn''t say anything and when to Mengele''s side to help him with the blood.


    "That blood will be a lot of help to this shitty body"


    "Oy"


    "I am sorry, but I can''t stand another minute in this body, it''s worthless!" Said Chrono.


    "Shut up" Said Alfonso


    "This blood while impulse your bloodline and will rise your regeneration abilities, well, OUR regenerations abilities" Said Chrono.


    "No, MY regenerations abilities" Said Alfonso.


    "You are so cold kid" Said Chrono with a chuckle.


    "Don''t forget that you are a parasite in my body, don''t think that I can''t tell that you are sucking some of my soul power into your own" Said Alfonso.


    "Haha, you notice?"


    "Of course, I do, however, giving the fact that you helping me, I will allow it" Said Alfonso.


    "So, we are buddies now?" Said Chrono with a chuckle.


    "No, we use it other, like we are supposed to" Said Alfonso.


    "Use each other huh? I like the sound of that" Said Chrono.


    "Here" A voice interrupted Alfonso''s and Chrono''s conversation.


    The young white-haired man gave Alfonso a small red bottle which contained the blood of number 6. Chrono''s looked at it and, without batting an eye, he gulped it in one go.


    "I am gonna throw," Said Alfonso.


    "Get used to it" Said Chrono.


    "I don''t want to get to use to!" Said Alfonso.


    "Feel the changes in your body~ this is good stuff" Said Chrono.


    "I see, my eyesight improved a little" Said Alfonso.


    "Your body is too damaged, even with the power of a Cerberus, your body is one step in the tomb, the only thing that is maintaining it together it''s the power of Gaia plus the natural recoverability" Said Chrono.


    "I used soul power in this body that didn''t have the training to support it, it''s natural that is damaged, that''s why I try to use my powers to the minimum" Said Alfonso.


    "With this blood, you will not solve the problem, but at least it will parch some of the wounds, however, if you consume blood in a daily dose, in a couple of years, your body will be top-notch" Said Chrono.


    "If I have to consume to blood to get healthy, I won''t do it" Said Alfonso.


    "Why~? You not fun!" Said Chrono.


    "Because I won''t get that far to get healthy"


    "Why?"


    "Because I don''t want the remedy¡­ be worse than the disease" Said Alfonso.


    "Tsk"


    ..........................................................................................¡­


    While Alfonso/Chrono and his team were harvesting, the asylum was in a state of chaos.


    "This trash! Why the fuck do I have you here if you can''t even keep one crippled sleeping in his room!?" Shouted Mindbreaker towards his guards.


    By now, the trials of blood have given away who was the one who escaped first.


    "Mengele and ra, those little fuckers also escaped, this is bad, this is bad!" Said Mindbreaker.


    "Doctor! The guards are ready!" Shouted one guard.


    "AND WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU WAITING FOR!? GO! I WANT ALFONSO LOCKHEART''S HEAD IN MY TABLE BY THE END OF THE DAY!" Shouted Mindbreaker.


    The guards shivered a little after hearing Mindbreaker, they nodded and went on its ways towards the paths.


    "Chief" Said the doctor.


    "Doctor!"


    "Chief, go with your most powerful man and free number ''1''" Said Mindbreaker.


    "What!? Number one!? But chief!"


    Mindbreaker grabber the cor of the chief.


    "If you don''t want to be the other head that apanies Alfonso Lockheart''s , you will go right now! You understand!?" Said Mindbreaker


    "Y-y-yes Doctor" Said the chief.


    The chief disappeared to the furthest right path with a group of three men, the doctor looked at the disappearing guards and bite his nail.


    "I need to be ready for the worse" Though the doctor.


    He turned back and saw the ck path behind him, he shivered a little and struggle a lot before resolving.


    "I will go just in case" Though the Doctor.


    Then he disappeared in the darkness.


    ..........................................................................................¡­.


    "Ho? It seems that we havepany~" Said Alfonso.


    "Grrr" ra growled while looking at the shadows that were approaching.


    "Subject 8, the doctor is upset and wants your head, if you don''t want to suffer, surrender peacefully" Said one of the guards.


    "Subject 8?" Asked Alfonso/Chrono.


    "I am talking about you, subject 8, Alfonso Lockheart"


    "Oh! So, I am number 8, quite the honor I guess, but~ although I love massacres, I am currently absorbing the blood, S.O, pet" Said Chrono/Alfonso.


    "Y-y-yes?" Asked ra.


    Chrono/Alfonso smiled widely.


    "Go wild"


    ra looked at the smiley face of Chrono/Alfonso and shivered a little, she nodded quickly and went on his four.


    "Grrr!" ra growled and pounced herself to the guards!


    "Careful! She is a cannibal!" Shouted the guard.


    The guards took out theirnces andunched themselves to ra!


    "GRRAAAA!"


    ra evaded thences by going to the ceiling.


    Her red eyes looked at the guards, in her frenzy, she couldn''t help but smile maniacally.


    "Hehe, this is a good show~" Said Chrono/Alfonso.


    ra used the propelling force to pounce the guard to the ground.


    "HELP ME!" Shouted the guard.


    ra looked viciously at the guard.


    She opened her mouth and¡­


    *CRACK*


    "AHHHHH!"


    She bit off part of the man''s face leaving the muscles and the mandible at in sight!


    "Perfect" Said Chrono/Alfonso with a wide smile.

 Chapter 296 - Fight In Hells Asylum! -part Two-

    "Ha¡­ha" ra gasped for air while standing out from the ground, lying there, three bodies with missing parts of them were resting.


    "Let''s go, fun is just about to get started~" Said Chrono/Alfonso.


    The group went back leaving the bodies rooting on the site.


    "Listen well, we will separate in two groups, you three will go to find a certain object, I have something else to do" Said Chrono/Alfonso.


    "What do you mean by something exactly?" Asked Mengele.


    "A cane¡­ my cane" Said Chrono/Alfonso.


    "A¡­ cane?" Asked ra.


    "I feel uneasy without it, so, be a good pet and bring it to me" Said Chrono/Alfonso.


    "Fascinating! The subject can''t walk and yet, here he is walking like a normal person, please let me get some sample of your leg!" Said Mengele.


    "¡­" The young white-haired man only nodded.


    "Then what are you waiting for, go, go" Said Chrono/Alfonso.


    The three went on their way while Chrono/Alfonso stood there until they left his sight.


    "Now that they have gone is time to get to our real business" Said Chrono/ Alfonso.


    "What do you mean?" Asked Alfonso.


    "My soul power is increasing" Said Chrono/Alfonso.


    Alfonso heard Chrono and felt that his own soul power was increased as well, however, this wasn''t anything good for them.


    "Our advantage came from the fact that nobody could use soul power instead of us" Said Alfonso.


    "One more thing, the fact that there is more soul power means the entrance to the outside world must be opened somewhere, so¡­" Said Chrono.


    "If reinforcers came from the outside¡­"


    ""Things will be troublesome/fun"" Said Alfonso/Chrono.


    "We have to find the eighth patient, now" Said Alfonso.


    "Well, aren''t we already found him?" Asked Chrono.


    "Huh? Where?"


    "Well, that guy called us, number eight so, we are literally the eighth patient, aren''t we?" Asked Chrono.


    "¡­" Alfonso was speechless.


    "Tell me, are you an idiot?" Asked Alfonso.


    .............................................¡­


    While Chrono/Alfonso was having the time of his life(?), in another ce in Hell City, an urgent meeting was having ce.


    "What are we going to do now!?"


    *PUM*


    The table was mmed by the man talking, the rest o the group looked at him with a helpless expression.


    "Are you sure of what are you saying?" Asked the man to the woman in from of him.


    "Yeah¡­ my lord¡­ my lord" Said the woman with some tears on her eyes.


    "My husband was killed yesterday, they¡­they chopped off his limbs and took away his head!" Said the woman in fear


    "The killer¡­ had a ck tornado as his emblem" Added the woman.


    Leonardo, who was sitting on the front, was looking coldly at the woman.


    "Fuck!" Said the man.


    "Is like she is practically screaming to the world that she is the one doing it!"


    "Stay calm" Said Leonardo.


    The four men and the woman looked at Leonardo and calmed down a little, however, fear could be seen in their eyes.


    "I didn''t think that Alisson would take action so fast" Though Leonardo.


    "What about lord ude!? Why isn''t he here?" Asked another man.


    "Lord ude has something important to do in the Boltor manor, so he won''t be joining us for a while" Said Leonardo.


    "Then¡­ then what are we supposed to do now!?" Said one of the men.


    Leonardo stood there while clutching his fists.


    "I don''t fear the Veritia family, however, Alisson is another history" Though Leonardo.


    "Repeated to me the events of yesterday, in detail" Said Leonardo.


    The woman looked at Leonardo with a little bit of fear. She took a deep breath and started


    "Yesterday, my husband and I were going back to our city when a carriage appeared in front of us, the carriage had the ck tornado emblem on it. From the carriage a man single man descended, I couldn''t see her so well in the dark of the night. He killed our guards single handily and when towards my husband, without even batting an eye, he chopped off the right arm."


    The woman began to tremble.


    "No matter how much my husband begged for his life, the man began chopping his arm and legs little by little, I¡­ I was paralyzed with fear, I couldn''t move¡­ the man finished by taking my husband''s life by chopping his head off, he put the head on a bag and then looked at me"


    ''Tell Leonardo that there is a price to be paid for offending the Veritia family¡­ and that price is¡­''


    ''FIVE HEADS''


    Everyone in the room shivered while listening to the woman. They all could only look at Leonardo with pledging eyes.


    Leonardo looked at the lords and the fury inside of him almost busted.


    "The Veritia family, who they think they are" Said Leonardo.


    "My lord¡­ even if we five take out the full forces of our five families, we won''t be able to touch even a single hair of the Queen of winds" Said another man.


    "Alisson isn''ting" Said Leonardo.


    Everyone listened.


    "She is the type to do whatever she wants, it doesn''t make sense that she sent someone on her ce unless she isn''t interested in it, so, it appears that, although she is annoyed, she isn''t annoyed enough to make a move, so, the one taking action this time isn''t Alisson but someone who was as much as she is the Veritia family, and only one namees to my mind who has that kind of power" Said Leonardo.


    "The monarch of the sword"


    "Pierre Veritia"


    The monarch of the sword, this was the nickname that Pierre Veritia had to acquire by the pass of the years, this title was given to him at the early age of sixteen after tying up with the most prominence swordsman of the Pentagate family, however, there was a catch on this and that was the fact that his opponent was using a replica of one of the seven swords, the replica was based on the one that it''s used by no one else than the current head of the Pentagate family, the replica was at least twenty percent simr to the original and Pierre managed to defeat such an opponent while using a normal sword, this automatically convert him in the darling of the swordsmen world.


    To this day, nobody has ever been able to defeat him once he takes out his sword.


    "The monarch ising for us" Said lifelessly one of the men.


    "We are dead"


    This was themon thought on everyone present.


    Everyone except for Leonardo.

 Chapter 297 - Fight In Hells Asylum -part Three-

    "Calm down, unless we are dealing Alisson, the Veritia family is nothing to worry about" Said Leonardo.


    "But¡­"


    "There are no buts" Cut Leonardo.


    The four lords plus the woman looked at each other.


    They could only nod, they didn''t have another choice but to believe, or else they will be dead.


    "It''s alreadyte, go prepare all your families and have theme in secret to this manor, no Veritia assassin nor Pierre will be able to enter here" Said Leonardo with confidence.


    "We got it," Said the five in unison.


    "Then go, have a good sleep" Said Leonardo while turning to leave.


    After he left the five lords looked uncertain, however, they couldn''t do more than just trust Lord Leonardo.


    "We are on the same boat anyway" They though.


    After a couple of minutes after everyone left, Leonardo came back, in front of him, were two familiar faces.


    "Alister, America" Said Leonardo.


    ""My lord"" Said both.


    "Alister, you know the situation" Said Leonardo.


    "Yes" Said Alister.


    "If you two were to fight with Pierre¡­ how is your probability of wining?" Asked Leonardo.


    Alister though for some seconds before sighing.


    "If we go out with full strength¡­"


    "Less than 5%"


    Leonardo turned to look at America.


    "I am not that optimistic¡­ I will say 3%" Said America.


    "I always knew that he was some kind of monster, but to this degree, than even a champion would¡­" Though Leonardo.


    Alister could guess what Leonardo was thinking.


    "That''s the more fearsome thing, my lord, Pierre Veritia isn''t even a champion" Said Alister with a sigh.


    "He isn''t a champion and yet, he is able to fight with kings only with his will power, he is a man among men" Said America.


    Leonardo stood there thinking for some time before smiling.


    "Well aren''t we in some trouble" Said Leonardo.


    "But I am Leonardo Tristan, the lord of Hell city, if he wants to mess with me, he will pay the price" Said Leonardo with his dark eyes.


    "Alister, America, you have heard of the paradise council, right?" Said Leonardo.


    "Yes of course we have, but¡­" Said Alister.


    "Pierre Veritia isn''t a champion" Added America.


    "No, he isn''t¡­ but, we have some who want to kills us with fervor, coincidently, he is also an ally of the Veritia family" Said Leonardo.


    "Are you talking about¡­" Said Alister.


    "Yeah, him, he would have thought that Alfonso Lockheart would make a great ally, haha, he is really my lucky star" Said Leonardo.


    "¡­" Alister and America remained in silence.


    "You two can go" Said Leonardo.


    America and Alister nodded and went out, Leonardo there for some time before taking out a letter from his pocket, the letter had few sentences, however, it had a huge sign at the very end.


    The sign of the royal family.


    Leonardo could not help but smile at the letter.


    "Fernando, you are the only one that''s able to rule over Leitol, only you can be king!" Said Leonardo.


    He pressed the letter to his left chest, near his heart and stood there for some time before returning to his usual cold face.


    "And I will do anything to make that happen" Said Leonardo with resoluteness.


    .............................................¡­.


    Back to the Asylum, Alfonso andpany had divided into two groups, Alfonso was currently alone going to the fifth path, he didn''t encounter any guards, he wondered why, but, when he got there, the answered revealed itself or to more precise¡­


    Herself¡­


    "So you are the one that has make noise all over the ce" Said a figure in front of Alfonso.


    It was an old woman, she had white hair and yellow teeth, however, despite her appearance, she had a dignified aura around her.


    "As a matter of fact, that would be me, and who are you, old woman~?" Said Alfonso.


    "My name is Nieves, however, nobody had called me like that in more than fifty years" Said Nieves.


    "Ho? And how do people call you?" Asked Alfonso.


    "They call me the white death" Said Nieves.


    "I prefer that name rather than my own name" Added Nieves.


    "Then I will call you Nieves from now on" Said Chrono.


    "You are quite rude to someone older than you" Said Nieves.


    "Old? Hahaha, now that''s a good one" Said Chrono whileughing.


    "When I was born, your mere existence wasn''t even writing in the annals of Destiny, what are you so proud about?" Said Chrono.


    Nieves frowned a little.


    "I am curious though, why are you here? You are clearly a perfectly sane person" Said Chrono/Alfonso.


    "My husband and daughter brought me here because I was too dangerous" Said Nieves.


    "Ho? Now that is something I can rte too" Said Chrono/Alfonso with a wide smile.


    "Are you married?" Asked Nieves.


    "No and I never will" Said Chrono/Alfonso.


    Nieves looked at the smiley face of Chrono/Alfonso for some time.


    She seemed to understand something and smiled as well.


    "You seem to have a pretty shitty live" Said Nieves with a rxed tone for the first time.


    "Now that is interesting why is that you suddenly rx when you heard that I have a shitty live?" Asked Chrono/Alfonso.


    "We are alike" Said Nieves.


    "Alike? Haha, no, no , I think that you are misunderstanding something" Said Chrono/Alfonso.


    "I am not a victim at all"


    "I am a son of a bitch"


    "And I don''t n to change" Said Chrono/Alfonso.


    "What a coincidence" Said Nieves with a smile.


    "I also consider myself a bitch"


    "The most motherfucking bitch!" The eyes of Nieves changed, revealing a murderous gaze that could freeze the blood of everyone.


    Chrono/Alfonso looked at her before licking his lips.


    "Not bad, Nieves, you seem to be worth training" Said Chrono/Alfonso while moving forward to her.


    Nieves stood there with a smile while looking at Alfonso.


    However, just as he was a few centimeters away from her, Nieves took out a dagger from her back and attacked Chrono/Alfonso!


    At this attack, Chrono/ Alfonso didn''t react and let the sword attack past his cheek leaving a small bloody mark.


    "A sneak attack all of sudden, not bad" Said Chrono/Alfonso.


    "It seems that you were waiting for this" Said Nieves.


    "Ho~ what let you think that~?" Asked Chrono/Alfonso.


    Nieves smile before puking some blood.


    She looked down and saw the hand of Chrono/Alfonso, that had pierced her ribs.


    "Son of a bitch" Said Nieves

 Chapter 298 - Fight In Hells Asylum! -part Four-

    "Ho-how?" Asked Nieves.


    "What do you mean ''how''? you know the answer right~?"


    Nieves looked at Chrono/Alfonso with a smile.


    "We really are alike" Said Nieves.


    "Too much" Said Chrono.


    "I don''t like it" He added.


    Nieves made a smallugh before her body turned cold.


    "A shame, she was an interesting person" Said Chrono.


    "I thought you wouldn''t kill her" Said Alfonso.


    "It seems to me that you are d that I kill her" Said Chrono with a smile.


    "I don''t want to Chrono''s on my side thank you very much" Said Alfonso.


    "I was thinking the same" Said Chrono.


    "Anyway, we don''t have any time, in fifteen minutes I will recover my powers, so, in other words¡­"


    "We only have fifteen minutes of advantage" Concluded Alfonso.


    "Let''s go" Said Chrono/Alfonso.


    ............¡­


    "My lord" Said a guard.


    "What is it?" Said Alister.


    "We have an urgent message for lord Leonardo" Said the guard.


    "Lord Leonardo is currently busy; I will take the message" Said Alister.


    "¡­ Yes, my lord" Said the guard.


    "This message came just a few minutes ago, the chief of Hell''s asylum had requested help" Said the guard.


    "Help? Why?" Said Alister.


    The guard trembled a little.


    "Th¡­There has been a jailbreak" Said the guard.


    "What!?" Said Alister.


    "Fo¡­four of the patients have escaped while two are dead" Said the guard.


    Alister snapped when he heard the notice.


    He grabbed the cor of the guard.


    "WHAT THE FUCK IS MINDBREAKER DOING!? LETTING ESCAPE THOSE LUNATICS!" Shouted Alister.


    "I¡­I don''t know sir! I am just here to give the message" Said the guard.


    "Fuck!" Said Alister.


    He threw the guard to the ground and adjusted his de.


    "Alfonso Lockheart"


    "?"


    "I ask you, Alfonso Lockheart, is he one of the dead patients?" Asked Alister.


    "No, he has also escaped, however, they haven''t abandoned the building yet" Said the guard.


    "Good, keep it like that, listening to me, go to the Asylum and tell them this message, nobody enters, nobody leaves, nobody! Especially Alfonso Lockheart, he must be found no matter what, however, don''t kill him, he must be alive, I am clear?" Said Alister.


    "Yes sir" Said the guard.


    "Then what are you waiting for!?" Shouted Alister.


    The scared guard turned and left as fast as he could.


    Alister remembered the face of Alfonso and trembled a little.


    "I can''t continue like this, Alfonso Lockheart, you have be someone that I must defeat not matter what" Said Alister while stopping his trembling hand.


    ............¡­.


    [Meanwhile]


    "Ex¡­excuse me¡­" Said ra in her mosquito-like voice.


    "Fascinating! Such a tiny voice! Your tone of voice has something to do with your cannibalism!? This is worth taking notes!" Said Mengele.


    "¡­"


    ra looked back at the enthusiastic Mengele and trembled a little, she became closer to the young man.


    "Ex¡­excuse me¡­"


    "¡­" The young man didn''t say anything.


    "Wh¡­where should we go¡­I have¡­never¡­ left my cell¡­" Said ra.


    The young white-haired man stopped, he closed his eyes for some seconds before looking at the right path he looked for some seconds and shook his head, then he signaled the left path.


    "Right death. Left live" Said the young white-haired man.


    The three looked at the left path and remembered what god (Chrono/Alfonso) had said.


    "Let''s go to the left" Said the young man.


    The trio turned to the left and found a group of guards.


    "You¡­" Said the guard.


    "Grrr" Growled ra.


    "We have orders to arrest you, go back obediently or else¡­" Threated the guard.


    However, the guard didn''t have time before ra jumped towards him.


    "GO!" Shouted the guard.


    The guards divided into groups of three.


    "Oh! Volunteers! I finally have some volunteers!" Shouted Mengele after seeing the three guards.


    "¡­" The young man only looked at the three men in front of him.


    ............¡­.


    [A couple of minutester]


    The nine guards were thrown to the guard; however, the scene was like a yer film.


    Missing limbs, bites and even some had the face that they just saw death itself before dying.


    "A shame, a shame, they weren''t fascinating, the good news is that I grabbed some data of these guards, but these arms and legs are good so I will save them forter examination" Said Mengele while saving some hands and legs on his cute bag.


    ra looked at the parts with drool on her mouth while the young man made a sick face.


    "One of them told us the location of the storage, is not far from here, let''s go" Said the young man.


    "Sure! That thing is something that the fascinating subject wants, it must be worth investigating!" Said Mengele.


    ra nodded.


    The three continue their path to the storage.


    "Stop"


    However, before they could go very far, someone called them from afar.


    When they turned, they saw a man with white hair and a long bear in front of them.


    "The doctor has asked for your return; you muste with me" Said the man.


    Mengele looked at the man and his face frowned a little.


    "So, he released you" Said Mengele with an unusually serious tone.


    "You know him?" Asked ra.


    "He is an experiment that I assisted the doctor with" Said Mengele.


    "Number one" Said the young hired man.


    Mengele turned to look at the young man.


    "You also know him?" Asked Mengele.


    "No, but my eyes tell me that he is very dangerous" Said the young man.


    "You don''t see that scared though" Added ra.


    "I am" Said the young man,


    "But¡­"


    On the young man''s eyes, the shadow of number one be as dark as the night, this sight would everyone to death¡­ but¡­


    "The shadow of¡­ god¡­ is like the world''s light vanished and only infinity darkness reign" Though the young man.


    "The pressure of god is ten times¡­ no¡­ twenty times more fearsome than his" Said the young man.


    "Compared to that¡­ he isn''t much" Said the young man.


    ra and Mengele looked at each other intrigued.


    ............¡­.


    "I won''t tell you anything" Said the chief to the man in front of him.


    He hase to the final tunnel to free number zero and he seeded, however, just as number zero disappeared, a shadow appeared behind him and instantly killed the guards with him.


    After that, the shadow grabbed the man from his throat, when the man looked at the shadow, it became clear who he was.


    "Oh?" Said Chrono/Alfonso.


    "Is useless, no matter how you tried, torture me if you want, I won''t tell you anything" Said the chief with confidence.


    It was true, he has been training by the doctor himself to resist any kind of torture.


    His heart was of steel.


    "Oh, there seems to be a little misunderstanding here~" Said Chrono/Alfonso.


    "?"


    "I didn''t grab you to interrogate you, I don''t need, I have my ways to finding where the person I am looking for is~" Said Chrono/Alfonso.


    The chief was confused.


    "Then why?"


    "Why didn''t I kill you?" Chrono/Alfonso interrupted.


    Chrono/Alfonso moved forwards and whispered to the chief guard ear.


    "You were there when he was torturing me, weren''t you~?"


    "!" The chief guard became alert.


    "It was fun?"


    "I¡­"


    "It should have been, right~?"


    "What¡­ what are you trying to say"


    The smile of Chrono/Alfonso be wider


    "I want to have fun as well~"


    Chrono/Alfonso looked at the guard right into the eyes.


    "Let''s see how much youst, don''t disappoint me~" Said Chrono/Alfonso.


    His eyes be as green as they could get, and, with a devilish voice, he said¡­


    "[SANITY CAGE]"

 Chapter 299 - Fight At Hells Asylum -part Five-

    Mindbreaker was currently in a stage of rage while looking at the room in front of him.


    "It''s too dangerous to let it out¡­ but¡­" Though MIndbreaker.


    "HELP ME!"


    "AHHHH!"


    "LET ME DIE! LET ME DIE!"


    These shouts have been going on for a while now, he recognized the voice of his chief between them. Mindbreaker didn''t want to imagine what could have happened to him to shout like that, he, who has gone by his hard mind training.


    "I still have number one, number one should be able to do it¡­" Though Mindbreaker.


    However, for some reason, he couldn''t feel at ease.


    "Number one is the second most dangerous patient here, even three champions weren''t able to stop him, there shouldn''t be a problem¡­ there shouldn''t be a problem¡­ and yet¡­" Though Mindbrekaer.


    He looked back at the room once more before taking out a key.


    "I will stay here just in case, there won''t be a problem, yes there won''t be-"


    "Well, hello, who do we have here isn''t it the doctor~?"


    Just as Mindbreaker was about to enter the room, a voice who seems to came from the evil itself. Between fear and rage, Mindbreaker turned around and saw a bloody person in front of him.


    "Alfonso Lockheart!" Said Mindbreaker.


    "Doctor, it is good to see you so soon" Said Chrono/Alfonso with a smile.


    "I have a small give for you" Added Chrono/Alfonso.


    He showed the arm that was hiding behind his back, it was a round head that bounced a little before arriving at Mindbreaker''s feet.


    "Chief!" Said Mindbrekaer.


    He wasn''t angry at all that the chief died, after all, everyone here was disposable except for him, rather, he was angry by the look of the chief''s head.


    "He is smiling in extasy, how, how the hell did he do that!?" Though Mindbreaker.


    "Oh, him? He was a fail, hested less than the previous one, just a couple of months~ I guess he had a lot to regret right?"


    "You see, I respect a lot your profession, not you, of course, your profession" Said Chrono/Alfonso with eloquence.


    "In fact, I also did some research on my own, it took some time and a lot of volunteers but I get the results, but¡­ it just feels empty don''t you think~?"


    Mindbreaker trembled a little while seeing Chrono/Alfonso''s wide smile.


    "After all~ the fun is in the trial and failing, isn''t it doctor?"


    "You are crazy" Said Mindbreaker.


    Chrono stopped for some seconds before grabbing Mindbreaker by the cor.


    "Of course I am, isn''t that why I am here!?"


    "HAHAHAHA"


    Mindbreaker felt his own sanity going down while looking at theughing man in front of him.


    "Alfonso Lockheart! You cripple bastard! Who the hell do you think-"


    However, just as he was about to continue, he saw Chrono/Alfonso stopping in a sec.


    Mindbreaker will slowly but surely, know the real meaning of fear.


    ..........................................................................................¡­.


    Back in Wastnd Valley, Artemis and Io had just arrived, they traveled day and night without resting and made a trip that it was supposed tost one month in a couple of days. Of course, both of them were exhausted and on the verge of starving, however, neither of themined. They went back to the manor where someone was already waiting for them.


    "Wait, why only the two of you areing back?" Asked a mummy to the duo.


    "Shut up, I don''t have time for your stupidity, call Ribeiro" Said Artemis.


    "Wha- who do you think you are to treat a goddess of my caliber like this!?" Asked Aphrodite.


    "NOW!" Shouted Artemis.


    Aphrodite was taken back before noticing the exhausted face of Artemis, she made a small ''Hmph'' and went to get Ribeiro.


    "Master, I think you should rest a little" Said Io.


    "There is no time, go to the Amazon and tell them to work faster, I still have things to do" Said Artemis.


    Io stood there for some seconds before turning around.


    "My lord wouldn''t want you to be like this" Said Io before disappearing.


    Artemis looked at the ce where Io departed before sitting in the couch of Alfonso before grabbing her forehead.


    "I know" Murmured Artemis.


    ..........................................................................................¡­


    The day when by, Artemis did a good job of handing out the orders of Alfonso plus doing a few on her own to elerate the progress.


    "Master, at the pace you set, we will able to meet the deadline just in time" Said Io.


    "Good" Answered Artemis.


    "However, there is a small issue¡­" Said Io.


    "Speak"


    Io hesitate for some seconds speaking


    "There seems to be difort in the sudden change ofbor hours between the workers" Said Io.


    "Rise the paid" Said bluntly Artemis.


    "I already did that, however, there still a small group that gave me some trouble" Said Io.


    "In the end, they wanted to speak with my lord in-person" Added Io.


    Artemis looked sharply at Io.


    "Do I have to tell you what you need to do in these kinds of scenarios?" Said Artemis coldly.


    Io stood there for a minute before nodding.


    "No, you don''t" Said Io with a tired voice.


    "Then go, however, remember that they still need to work" Said Artemis.


    "Master, if they insist in not yielding?" Said Io.


    Artemis turned and looked at Io with a sharp gaze.


    Io also looked at Artemis with aplicated gaze.


    "If you have to¡­make it clean" Said Artemis.


    "I understand, Master"


    With that Io disappeared, leaving Artemis alone.


    Artemis looked by the window.


    "What I am doing?" Murmured Artemis.


    "You are anxious, and I understand, but, don''t let your worry cloud your judgment" Said a voice behind Artemis.


    Artemis turned to look at the owner of the voice, it was no other than Aphrodite.


    "And who are you to tell me that? You, who only thinks about how to bang the next guy?" Said Artemis.


    "Believe or not, I do have my worries, however, I am not immature enough to let my worries get the better of me, unlike you" Said Aphrodite.


    "What did you say?"


    "Artemis, I will tell you something, if you want to do the job of someone else, first, you need to think how the other person will address the problem at hand"


    "Cool your head and think with the head"


    "No with your heart"


    With that, Aphrodite turned to leave without giving the opportunity to Artemis to say anything.


    Artemis looked at the departing Aphrodite with aplicated face.

 Chapter 300 - Fight At Hells Asylum -part Six-

    Back in the asylum, ra, the young white-haired man, and Mengele were facing a huge brown man.


    "Per orders from the doctor, you three must go back to your rooms, now" Said Number one.


    ra looked at the man with a serious expression, unlike before, she didn''t have drool on her lips, as for why this was happening, the answer was simple.


    "Previously, I was looking at prey, now, I am looking at the hunter" Though ra.


    "What is your answer?" Asked Number one.


    "I¡­" ra didn''t say anything.


    "¡­" Mengele also didn''t say anything.


    The young white-haired man looked at both and sighed.


    "To be honest, I also don''t want to get myself more involved¡­ but¡­" The eye of the young man glowed.


    "If we don''t get the cane¡­ death won''t even be a choice" He added.


    ra and Mengele swallow, they remember the face of Chrono/Alfonso aka god.


    They couldn''t help but shiver.


    "We don''t have a choice" Said ra.


    ra''s eyes be bloody red, she pounced towards Number one!


    "GAARRG" ra showed her teeth while looking madly at Number one.


    Number one looked at ra with a dignified expression.


    Suddenly, from the body of Number one, a yellow light blinded ra who had to back up. However, she didn''t even have time to analyze what happens before feeling something from behind.


    *PUM*


    ra felt like a heavy pounced on her back, she coughed a little bit of blood while her body was sent flying.


    "Ga!" ra stood up with some blood on her mouth.


    "Shit" Said Mengele.


    Number one walked towards ra, he grabbed her cor and lifted his punch.


    However, just as he was about to give another punch, he felt something on his back.


    "Hm?"


    Number one felt something sharp on his back, he quickly let ra and disappear once again. He reappeared a few centimeters away and took the object from his back.


    "A knife, no , is too small to be a knife" Though Number one.


    He looked at the small knife and pondered.


    "My body is infused with my soul power, how the hell this small knife cut me?" Asked Number one.


    He looked to the one who threw the knife.


    "Mengele" Said Number one.


    A purple aura was wrapping Mengele, who was looking fiercely at Number one.


    "Number one, go on your way and we will go on ours" Said Mengele.


    "You are the assistant of the doctor, why are you attacking me?" Asked Number one.


    Mengele looked at him.


    "I encounter a fascinating subject" Said Mengele.


    "¡­" Number one didn''t say anything.


    A yellow aura appeared at the hand of Number one.


    "[Photon Body]!"


    Number one disappeared once more, Mengele''s eyes turned purple and quickly evade to the right!


    In an instant, the huge body of Number one appeared, destroying the ground below him.


    "That aura¡­ I see, a will user huh?" Asked Number one.


    "My will is the will of excitement, the will to go to the end of the world for my own sake!" Shouted Mengele.


    From his bag, the scalpels flown on their own and rotated around Mengele''s body.


    "Your photon body is useless against my scalpels" Said Mengele.


    "Mengele!"


    Numberunched himself to Mengele. The scalpels danced around Mengele while he looked to the sides.


    "Analyze the data" Though Mengele.


    "Left"


    "Right"


    "Behind"


    "Right"


    Mengele moved in sequence and evaded all the moves of Number one.


    "Go!"


    After evading the attacks, Mengele threw his scalpels, Number one couldn''t evade them in time.


    "Damn" Though Number one.


    The scalpels embedded in Number one''s arms and legs, blood could be seen flowing from the wounds.


    "There is more!" Shouted Mengele throwing his scalpels with frenzy.


    "Back down!"


    However, just as Mengele was in frenzy mode, a voice from behind make him turn around. Without much thinking, he backed.


    At that moment, a yellow silhouette appeared in front of him.


    "What!?" Though Mengele.


    "[Photon Star]"


    Mengele took out his scalpels and put his arms around his chest.


    "ENDURE!" Shouted Mengele.


    The yellow punch destroyed theyers of will power one after another.


    "Fuck!" Shouted Mengele while the sound of bones crushing could be heard around his arm.


    Theyers were totally destroyed and the punch, which still had some power left, was about to hit Mengele''s chest!


    "If that hit my chest¡­ It will my end!"


    Mengele though quickly about all the possibilities that could make him escape, however, the answers where all the same


    "DEATH"


    Mengele shut his eyes while he waited for Number one to end his life¡­


    However¡­


    "[Butterfly effect]!"


    At that time, a serious of events happened simultaneously.


    One of the blood tubes from Mengele''s bag falls down, it rolled towards Mengele''s foot, who, for some reason, was lifted. Because of the shout, Number one was distracted by 0.0001 seconds which make his punch suffer a small angle deviation. Mengele''s feet stomped the bottle making it break and the blood was out, he tripped with the blood, however, the trip wasn''t enough to evade the punch, but, because of the deviation, the sudden change in punch makes it so that the air force was instantly changed as well, making the short body of Mengele trip at a faster speed, finally evading the hit.


    The hit of Number one missed its target and Mengele sessfully evaded death.


    Mengele gasped for air as he turned around to see someone gasping for air as well.


    "You?"


    "If¡­ you¡­ die¡­ *gasp*¡­ we all¡­ die" Said the white-haired young man.


    "What the hell was that?" Though Number one.


    "It was a certain hit, however, how did he evade it?"


    "Was it luck?"


    "No, impossible"


    "But, if it was not luck, what was it?"


    Mengele stood with some difficulty and looked back at the young haired man.


    "Thanks" Said Mengele.


    "If you are really grateful, then do your part, we can only survive if we three attack together" Said the young haired man.


    ra also stood up at the same time, she was bleeding from head to toe, but, her eyes were fiercer than before.


    The three stood before the Number one preparing front round two

 Chapter 301 - Fight In Hells Asylum -part Seven-

    "So, I will ask once again, where is the eighth patient?" Asked Chrono/Alfonso.


    "¡­" Mindbreaker didn''t answer.


    "Oy~"


    "¡­"


    "Doctor~?"


    "¡­"


    "Doc-"


    "Stop it"


    "What''s your problem kid? I am doing this for you!" Said Chrono.


    "Yeah sure, I told you to stop a few times now but you ignored me, now you want to stop!?" Said Alfonso.


    "What are you nagging about?"


    "HE IS ALREADY DEAD, YOU IDIOT!" Shouted Alfonso.


    "What?" Chrono was surprised.


    He checked the pulse of Mindbreaker and, indeed, he was dead.


    "Fuck me, when this did happen?"


    "About the time you broke his one hundred sixty-six bone" Said Alfonso.


    "That''s quite odd, I was sure that I did it carefully, howe he died?"


    "I was surprised that you actually managed to keep him alive that long, however¡­" Looking at the one mad doctor who has known the skin of a human being, Alfonso couldn''t help but trembled a little at the brutally of Chrono.


    "This sure is savage"


    "I was easy on him, if it was at my prime, having his stomach eating by a vulture for all eternity would have been showing mercy, as for this punishment? It was almost like not punishing him at all" Said Chrono.


    "You are insane you know?"


    "Of course, I know"


    Alfonso made a resignation sigh while looking at the already open door in front of him. Mindbreaker wanted to enter this room before Alfonso came, however, they managed to cough him before he went too far. Now, he wondered what was inside that Mindbreaker was so desperate to seek the protection of.


    "We will know once we go inside" Said Chrono/Alfonso.


    Inside the room, there was a long staircase to what it seems to be a secret basement. Chrono/Alfonso went without fear, however, the more he kept going down, the more he felt that was something was strange.


    "Wow, this sure is interesting" Said Chrono.


    "Howe the soul power is so intense here?" Asked Alfonso.


    Chrono closed his eyes for some seconds before twitching a little.


    "Well, well, this is very interesting, kid, is your turn" Said Chrono.


    Without waiting for Alfonso to answer, he closed his eyes and his fierce aura disappeared.


    "What?" Alfonso almost lose his bnce for the sudden change.


    "I am back? What is going on Chrono?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Kid, you better prepare yourself, you are going to receive quite the shock, hehe" Said Chrono.


    "What do you mean by that?" Asked Alfonso.


    "If I tell you, it wouldn''t be funny, would it?"


    "Fuck you"


    Alfonso felt like an idiot for thinking that he could count on this kid.


    "Well, let''s get goin- Ah" Alfonso was about to take another step when he noticed something.


    "AHH! Fuck! My leg!" Said Alfonso.


    He had forgotten that he didn''t have his cane with him.


    "Well, it''s not as unbearable as before, it must be thanks to the blood" Though Alfonso.


    "It still hurts a lot though" Said Alfonso.


    He descended the stairs slowly due to the pain, he managed to arrive at the very bottom where a person was sitting on a chair.


    The person was wearing a long clothed that covered him all.


    "Hello?"


    [Eighth patient found!]


    A message from the system came, rming him


    "!"


    "So, he is the one?" Though Alfonso.


    "Who are you? Where is the doctor?" Asked the clothed person.


    "He is dead" Answered Alfonso.


    "Oh" Answered simply the clothed person.


    "Are you my new master then?" Asked the clothed person.


    "Master?" Alfonso was confused.


    "Doctor was my master, now that you killed him, you are the new master?" Asked the clothed person.


    "What the hell is going on?" Asked Alfonso to Chrono.


    "Hehe, this is getting funnier and funnier~ where is my popcorn~?"


    "You motherfucker!" Though Chrono.


    "Answer, are you the new master?" Asked the clothed person once again.


    "I am not, I came here to ask you if you want toe with me" Said Alfonso.


    "Is that an order?" Asked the clothed person.


    "No" Said Alfonso.


    "Then I won''t" Said the clothed person while sitting once again.


    "Why?" Asked Alfonso.


    "I must wait for the new master" Said the clothed person.


    Alfonso was troubled, he didn''t know what he should answer. He wasn''t as hypocrite to said that he wouldn''t say yes to someone that told him that he or she wanted to be his or her master, after all,he had a couple of subordinates, however, he considered them as friends or, at the very least, equals, if they wanted to feel otherwise, he respected that.


    But, this person, he didn''t know anything about him, what was he supposed to do?


    "What is your name?" Alfonso decided to ask.


    "Is that an order?"


    "No?"


    "Then I won''t answer" Said the clothed person once again.


    "¡­"


    "You have a will, if you want to answer, you could answer" Said Alfonso.


    "Will, huh? No, I don''t have one"


    "Yes, you have" Said Alfonso.


    "Is that an order?"


    "Ah, my head" Though Alfonso while furrowing his eyebrows.


    "Let''s, let''s just say that yes, it is an order" Alfonso admitted defeat.


    "Then you are the new master, yes?"


    "¡­"


    "No?"


    "Yes, yes I am" Said Alfonso.


    "Good, what''s your name, master?"


    "Alfonso Lockheart"


    "Alfonso Lockheart, I understand" Said the clothed person.


    "Then, as my new master, please give me a name" Said the clothed person.


    "You don''t have a name?"


    "I do, a lot in fact"


    "What do you mean"


    "My previous masters gave me different names, that''s why I have a lot of names" Said the clothed person.


    "For instance, the doctor called me Number Zero" Said the clothed person.


    "Choose whatever name you like the most" Said Alfonso.


    "Is that an order?"


    "¡­Yes, it is"


    "Okay"


    "What name did you choose?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Before that master, I need to make the seal of very" Said the clothed person.


    The clothed person lifted her arm and put in front of Alfonso.


    "Let''s begin" Said the clothed person.


    On the hand of the clothed person, blood began to flow until it dropped on the ground.


    Alfonso felt some familiarity with this action.


    "This¡­ is like that time with Cerberus" Though Alfonso.


    "The blood oath!"

 Chapter 302 - Selene

    "Why?" Though Alfonso.


    "Master, please" Said the clothed person.


    Alfonso though for a second before biting his thump, the blood flowed and dropped to the ground,pleting the ritual.


    "With this the ritual isplete" Said the clothed person.


    He took out his cloth and Alfonso''s eyes almost popped from his eye socks.


    "WHAT.THE.FUCK!?" Shouted Alfonso.


    "What''s the matter, master?"


    "Ar-ar-ar-ar"


    "Artemis!?" Shouted Alfonso.


    Indeed, the face in front of him was no other than the face of the first god he met, Artemis!


    "Artemis? No, that''s not my name, as per master orders, I chose the name that I liked the most, however, if master wants to change it, that''s also okay"


    "N-n-n-no, please, wait a second" Said Alfonso.


    "HAHAHAHAHAHA"


    Inside his mind, someone wasughing while rolling on the ground.


    "SHUT UP AND EXPLAIN WHAT THE HELL IS GOING ON!" Shouted Alfonso.


    He signaled at Artemis.


    "WHY IS ARTEMIS HERE!?"


    "Artemis? Haha, correct and wrong at the same time" Said Chrono.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Who knows? For instance, how about you tell her that take out that heavy cloth" Said Chrono.


    Alfonso furrow a little before asking


    "Can you¡­ remove your cloth?"


    "As master orders"


    ''Artemis'' took out her cloth and Alfonso understood what Chrono mean. Artemis was a beautiful woman, there was no doubt about that, however, her body was¡­ a little bit, skinny(?) inparison to Demeter for example, her chest was almost not existent and her bottom was always covered by the heavy covered clothes that she always uses¡­ this person was exactly the opposite.


    It was like Demeter had lend her body to Artemis¡­ and a little bit more.


    It was like¡­


    "Is like fusing the best of two worlds, Alfonso couldn''t help but drool on the sight in front of him-"


    "STOP NARRATING AND LET ME THINK!" Shouted Alfonso on his mind.


    What was worst about this situation it was that ''Artemis'' was on her birth suit, in other words¡­


    She was naked.


    "Do you mind putting your cloth again?" Asked Alfonso.


    ''Artemis'' nodded and put her cloth once again, on this action, Alfonso, who didn''t know where to look, focuses on her eyes, he finally noticed something else.


    "Artemis''s eyes are blue, she, on the other hand, are brown" Though Alfonso.


    "Apart from that¡­ they are exactly the same" Though Alfonso.


    "This is insane" Though Alfonso.


    Alfonso took some heavy breaths before trying to recollect himself.


    "Okay, let'' see, there must something in the Greek mythology that tell me what the hell is going on"


    Alfonso''s best weapon to understand the gods was their mythology, to Alfonso, the previous earth''s historian, that was a piece of cake.


    "The mythology of Artemis¡­mmm¡­ could it be that?" Though Alfonso.


    "Your name¡­ by any chance¡­ is not Selene, right?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Master guessed right, my first master gave me the name of Selene, and I am most fond to that name" Said Selene.


    "By the way, who was your first master?"


    "I don''t remember" Said Selene.


    "¡­"


    Alfonso didn''t know what to think.


    "Kid, there is another important question that you aren''t asking~" Said Chrono.


    "What do you mean?"


    "That doctor was scary to release this girl despite the fact that she seems totally loyal to her master, so, the question is, why?"


    "Now that you mention it, that is quite strange" Said Alfonso.


    "Master, now that everything has been done, is time for you to give me my paid" Said Selene.


    "Paid?"


    "As you are the new master, you probably don''t know the rule, so, I will tell you, in exchange for my services, master must pay with food" Said Selene.


    "Food? Right now, I don''t have any food but if you can wai-"


    "No, no, you have a lot of food, right now" Said Selene.


    Alfonso looked at Selene confused.


    "My spidey senses are tingling" Though Alfonso.


    "Food¡­ what exactly is food for you?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Soul power" Said Selene.


    "Soul¡­ power?"


    "My body has a strange constitution, for some reason, I can''t absorb soul power from nature like everyone else, instead, I can absorb soul power from living forms¡­ such as humans"


    "I absorb soul power as much as I handle the task that master gives me, the more difficult the task is the more soul power I absorb" Said Selene.


    The eyes of Selene turned red and she opened her mouth.


    In an instant the soul power of Alfonso was absorbed!


    "My soul power!"


    "Ho!? What kind of soul power is this!?"


    Alfonso tried to stop the absorption, but he soon realized it couldn''t be stopped.


    "The ritual between us says that I can''t defy any order you gave me, in exchange, you can''t stop me from absorbing my food!" Said Selene.


    Soon, Selene finished and Alfonso made a sigh of relieved.


    "A shame, due to the task master gave me, I could only absorb a little, however, I am satisfied, thank you master" Said Selene


    "I¡­I only told you to take off your clothed!"


    "That''s why, I only absorbed a little, it''s an equivalent exchange, master"


    "By the way, If I order you to kill someone, how much soul power would you take?"


    "Depends on the strength of the subject" Said Selene.


    "For example¡­ me?"


    "Master? Well, I guess I will need all the soul power in my previous master body"


    "But if you take all the soul power in one go¡­ you would have killed him!"


    "It''s the price to pay master" Said Selene.


    "However¡­ you CAN kill me?"


    "I can" Said Selene.


    "There is no target that I cannot kill" Added Selene.


    "What about a king?"


    "I can, however, that would require the soul power three of you"


    "What about the emperor?" Said Alfonso in a sarcastic way.


    "If I take all the soul power of all the champions and kings in Leitol, I can" Answered Selene.


    "¡­" Alfonso was speechless.


    "Where¡­ where does her confidencees from?" Though Alfonso.


    "What is your soul power?" Asked Alfonso.


    Selene pointed to the skies.


    "My powerses from the two big spheres on the sky"

 Chapter 303 - Blindess

    "I knew it" Though Alfonso.


    The myth of Artemis and the moon sisters were not so known on earth, in fact, historians around the world haven''t decided with exactitude if Artemis and Selene were actually the same people or two different persons.


    "But for them to have the same face¡­ well, almost" Though Alfonso.


    Alfonso''s eyes suddenly saw the status window of Selene.


    [Selene, The Devourer


    Level: Semi-God(Path to godhood 99.9%)


    Status: Alfonso Lockheart''s ve


    Active Skill:


    1) Devourer: Generates a link between master and servant that enables her to use immeasurable power, however, soul power must be used in exchange.


    Hint: Careful! Host-only has enough soul power for her to fight a champion, any more than that would be dangerous to host''s life.


    Passive Skill:


    2) Moon''s eyes: Everything under the moon can''t escape her gaze. Her vision improves at night.


    3) Synchronization: ???


    ]


    "WHAT!? A SEMI-GOD!? AND 99.9% ON TOP OF THAT!?" Alfonso was stunned.


    "What''s wrong, master?" Asked Selene.


    "Y-y-you, let me alone for some seconds, I need to calm down" Said Alfonso.


    Alfonso tookrge and deep breaths before noticing something.


    "What a minute, Semi-God? Wasn''t the mission supposed to find a hero?" Though Alfonso.


    He looked at the system, and, although the system had told him that he had found the hero, the rewards hadn''te yet.


    "Why?" Though Alfonso.


    Alfonso suddenly remembered the hint of the system.


    ''Only the yes that can''t see, can find the path''


    "The eyes that can''t see?" Murmured Alfonso.


    "Chrono, is there someone else here besides us?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Who knows~?"


    "You¡­"


    Alfonso then looked back at Selene.


    "Selene, is there someone else here besides us?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Is than an order?" Asked Selene with a happy face.


    "Yes¡­"


    "There is, however, it not exactly a person" Said Selene.


    "Then, what is it?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Is a soul form"


    "Soul form? What is that?" Asked Alfonso.


    "When a semi emperor powerhouse dies, his will power doesn''t dissipate just yet, it remains, however, if a championes an absorbs it, then, they will truly die" Said Selene.


    "A champion can absorb will power?"


    "Will power is a form of soul power, however, it''s a few times more powerful than natural soul power, because it was generated by the insights of another human being, don''t forget that natural soul poweres from the gods, on the other hand, the will poweres from humans, if a champion absorbs it, it will instantly be a king, that''s also why, when semi emperors powerhouses know that they are about to die because they couldn''t reach godhood, they tried to do it in a ce where no one can find them" Said Selene.


    "Coincidently, one of them is right here, it came here because no champion woulde here" Said Selene.


    "Can you talk to him?"


    "Is that an order?"


    "Yes"


    "I can, but he refuses to" Said Selene.


    "However, he seems to want to talk with you" Added Selene.


    "To me?"


    "Yes, but he says that you must see him by yourself, else, he won''t talk to you" Said Selene.


    "Quite pesky" Said Alfonso.


    "I can force him to submit" Said Selene.


    "It will cost me soul power?"


    "Of course" Said Selene.


    "Then forget it" Said Alfonso.


    The body of Alfonso was utter trash, the rate with he could absorb soul power, time soul power, was like he tried to fill a 10-liter tank drop by drop.


    "However, how can I see him?" Though Alfonso.


    "I know a way~" Said Chrono on his head.


    "You? No thanks"


    "Come on kid, you can''t figure out yourself anyway, don''t you at least want to hear me?"


    "¡­Okay, speak"


    "Well you can''t see him with your normal eyes, how about you use your other eye?" Asked Chrono.


    "Good idea" Said Alfonso.


    He opened his left eye, however¡­


    "Nothing, I can''t see him" Said Alfonso.


    "Of course, you can''t, you idiot, that eye only let you see the time particles, however, it doesn''t let you see any other one, of course, that will change if you have the other eye~" Said Chrono.


    Alfonso had a very bad feeling about this.


    "Wait what are you trying¡­" Said Alfonso.


    He felt a simr sensation before¡­


    The sensation of his eyes been torn apart¡­


    "Be grateful kid, I had to use the water of that goddess to make this eye, of course, I used my own as a model~ put it in good use" Said Chrono.


    "No! wait!"


    However, it was toote.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Alfonso felt that horrible sensation once again.


    His world felt in the darkness.


    He rolled in the ground from the pain.


    "STOP IT! MAKE IT STOP!" Shouted Alfonso with full force.


    "I can''t see!" Shouted Alfonso.


    "Stop being a baby, it will take some time before the assimtion isplete, so, for some time, you will be ''blind'', but, that doesn''t mean that you arepletely blind, hehe" Said Chrono.


    "What the hell is that supposed to mean!?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Well, try to open your eyes~"


    Alfonso opened his eyes, however¡­


    Nothing¡­


    He couldn''t see anything.


    "What did you do to me!?"


    [Ding!


    Host has been temporarily blinded


    Status changed from partially blinded topletely blinded!]


    "FUCK!" Though Alfonso


    "Rx~, now close your eyes and try to use soul power" Said Chrono.


    Alfonso did as Chrono said and, he finally saw what Chrono mean, in front of him, the image of Selene could be seeing, however, he couldn''t distinguish her features, he could only see the silhouette of her alongside a faint golden aura that surrenders her.


    "What the¡­"


    Alfonso turned his head and saw another person behind Selene.


    This person was floating behind Selene, he had a golden aura as well, however, it was clearly dissipating, although the rate was slow, it was still there. This person seemed to look at Alfonso as well.


    "So, you finally are able to see me"


    A voice entered in Alfonso''s head.


    "You are?"


    "I am the thing floating behind this glutton" Said the voice.


    "Are you attached to her?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Yes! She can''t devour soul power and she prevents others from devouring the soul power around her, she is like thest gift of heavens for me" Said the voice.


    "¡­" Alfonso was speechless.


    Alfonso coughed a few times before finally asking


    "What is your name sir?" Asked Alfonso.

 Chapter 304 - Timeless Family

    "Before I answer that, there are somethings I need to speak with you" Said the man.


    "Sure, what is it?" Asked Alfonso.


    "First, have you hear of the Timeless house?" Asked the man.


    "Timeless?" Alfonso though.


    "No, never in my life I have heard about it" Answered Alfonso.


    "¡­I see" Said the man with aplicated face.


    The man stood in silence while Alfonso looked at him.


    "Then, have you of the name¡­''Primordius''?" Said the man.


    Alfonso suddenly felt a headache after hearing the name.


    "Primordius¡­ I¡­ I think¡­ I" Alfonso grabbed his head for some seconds before returning to normal.


    "No, I haven''t heard that name before" Said Alfonso dully.


    "I see" Said the man with a sigh.


    "It''s better in a way, to forget everything about her" Though the man.


    "Who is this person?" Asked Alfonso.


    "No one, forget it, it''s not important" Said the man.


    "Sure¡­" Said Alfonso.


    "Anyway, the reason I wanted to talk to you it''s because I felt a certain power in you that felts really familiar¡­" Said the man.


    "You can use the power of time¡­ correct?" Asked the man.


    Alfonso panicked a little when he heard the man. Until now, nobody has ever been able to pinpoint his powers, after all, the power of time vanished, or at least, that was supposed to be after the great war of gods how knows how many years ago.


    Since that time, the four forbidden powers were supposed to never see the light again.


    "¡­" Alfonso was struggling to answer.


    "I will interpret your silence as a yes" Said the man.


    "Don''t be rmed, I have no intention to harm you" Said the man.


    "How do you know about the power of time?" Asked Alfonso.


    "My family was thest family that was blessed with the power of time" Said the man with a mncholic voice.


    "WHAT!?" Alfonso was rmed.


    "On my time, our house was one of what you call ''Dragon houses'', although our power overtime wasn''t as good as yours, we still could use it" Said the man.


    "Then¡­ you have been in this state¡­"


    "For almost 5000 years" Said the man with a helpless smile.


    "So¡­so long? Impossible, your soul power should have dissipated a long time ago!" Said Alfonso.


    "You have seen this ce, the soul power is minimal, so, the absorption rate of the world is minimal as well, and I don''t want to tter myself but I was a pretty powerful person in Leitol, at my prime, my soul power was the most abundant among my peers, still, I couldn''t avoid my final fate" Said the man.


    "Nobody can avoid death, not even gods can''t, let alone humans" Said Alfonso.


    The man looked at Alfonso and smiled.


    "It seems that, despite your age, you have experienced a lot"


    "Too much" Said Alfonso with a bitter smile.


    The manughed a little.


    "My friend, it seems that meeting you here is fate" Said the man.


    "Indeed, it seems like fate, however, I am a little bit too young for you to call friend?"


    "Certainly, you are young, however, age doesn''t always equate to life experience" Said the man.


    "Just for a few words? I don''t believe you"


    "Certainly, few words cannot convince me, however, the fact that you can talk to me like this does" Said the man.


    "What do you mean?"


    "It seems that you are not aware of the curse of time" Said the man with a strange expression.


    "The curse of time? I haven''t heard that in a long time" Though Alfonso.


    The curse of time, something that the damn kid gave Alfonso back when he received the legacy of time, in less than 10 years, if he couldn''t reunite the artifacts of time, he would die.


    Until today, he knew the location of three of four artifacts of time.


    The first artifact was with him, the cane of time.


    The second artifact was in the underworld, he didn''t know which.


    The third artifact was with Felipe, he also didn''t know which but he suspected that it was the ring of time.


    As for the fourth one, he didn''t have a clue.


    "The curse of time?" Asked Alfonso while feigning ignorance.


    "Every person that uses the cursed power of time¡­ end up losing their minds, that''s also part of the reason why the power of time is forbidden" Said the man.


    "Losing their minds?"


    "Back on my days, the power of time was like a curse, whatever champion that was born with this power was fated to die a young death, and the worse part was that they will lose their sanity little by little" Said the man.


    Alfonso was stunned with this information.


    "However, we, the timeless family, had a heritage that let us use a little bit of the power of time without damaging our sanity" Said the man.


    "Heritage?"


    "The records of my family said that the founder of our family, Isaac Timeless, was the first champion that managed to surpass the power of time with his will and found an equilibrium, this made the rampage massacre of the power of time stop, after all, if the champion didn''t die, there wouldn''t be another champion of time. In the end, Isaac failed to ascend, but, the gods took pity of this man and the courage he had for reveling to the overlord power of time, making his descendants carriage his will since young and making the power of time ''sealed'' in our bloodline. We were the sovereign family for five generations¡­ s, the power of time wasn''t something that we humans could control just like that. Each generation, the power of time came stronger and stronger, and our minds couldn''t resist the overwhelming power of time, making my great grandfather the first to lost his sanity since the epoch of Isaac at the age of forty, the other houses view this opportunity and stripped our power, however, we were strong so they couldn''t go too far, so we retreated to the north, where our family members died younger and younger with each generation" Said the man with some sadness in his words.


    "¡­" Alfonso was speechless.


    "Anyway, the fact that you can remain sane even with that much power of time makes me think of you as someone value of my friendship" Said the man.


    Alfonso looked at the man with aplex face, he didn''t know what to think at the moment.


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself" Said the man.


    He extended his hand and, with a big smile, he said


    "My name is Odysseus"

 Chapter 305 - Blood Transformation

    "Excuse me" Said Alfonso.


    "Could you repeat that again?"


    "?"


    "As I say, your name, could you repeat me your name?"


    "My name is Odysseus, why?"


    "One more time"


    "Odysseus"


    Alfonso was speechless.


    Odysseus was confused.


    "What''s wrong, my friend?" Asked Odysseus.


    Alfonso took a deep breath and searched inside his pockets. He took out he''s already well known notebook and pencil.


    "Can I have your autograph?" Said Alfonso.


    "What?"


    "I am a big fan"


    ""¡­"" Odysseus and Selene were speechless.


    .............................................¡­.


    Back at the storage, Mengele, the white-haired young and ra where facing Number one.


    "ra, are you okay?" Asked the white-haired.


    "I am fine" Said ra while whipping the blood on her mouth.


    The young man nodded and looked back at Mengele, who was still breathing heavily from the previous encounter.


    "Follow my guide and we will have a chance" Said the young man.


    ra and Mengele nodded.


    "Mengele, information"


    "This guy is Number one, original name unknown, he was the champion of light, the god of light, Illuminatus, never gave his blessing to anyone before, that''s why everyone in his vige was in joy when a new champion was born¡­ however, every blessing has dangers behind, because of the avarice of the parents, Number one grew in an environment where everyone wanted something from him, as a result, he became a brainless puppet¡­ a couple of yearster, in his younghood, doctor Mindbreaker happened to pass by the vige, and he gave Number one a choice for freedom¡­ well, you can imagine the result" Said Mengele.


    "As for his abilities, are all rted to light, he can make his body as fast as lighting, however, only for a short period of time, physical attacks won''t work on him, his body was modified to resist soul attacks, so his is strong against champions as well, only will users can heavily hurt him, that''s it if he doesn''t go on his photon form, in that form, nothing can hurt him" Said Mengele.


    The young man heard everything and closed his eyes.


    "Only 8% of winning, is worse than I thought" Murmured the young man with worry.


    "If you have finished talking, then I will start" Said Number One.


    Number one walked towards Mengele who trembled by seeing Number one walk towards him.


    "Use your knives!" Shouted the young man.


    Mengele was surprised, he clenched his teeth and the purple aura be visible once again, the knives be visible once again.


    The knives propelled towards Number One.


    "The same trick won''t work twice" Said Number one.


    Number one evade the knives with easiness and continue his path towards Mengele!


    "[The twist of fate]" Said the young man.


    Suddenly, something incredible happened.


    Number one felt the ground trembling a little


    "Quake?"


    With this moment of distraction, he didn''t notice that the quake had left a tiny fissure on the ground, he was a step toote and tripped.


    Number one fell to the ground and lost his photon form.


    "Knives!" Mengele took the opportunity and ordered his knives to pierce Number one.


    "GRAAAA" ra also took the chance and pounced towards the fallen Number one while showing her teeth.


    "Ah!" Number one frowned while knife after knife were embedded on his back, he rolled, evading the attack of ra and did a jump back to stabilize, he took the knives from his back and whipped the blood on his mouth.


    "You little shit" Said Number one while looking at the young man.


    "Your powers are too annoying" Said Number one.


    The young man gulped a little at the cold sight of Number one.


    "My powers aren''t as good as it seems, they are too exhausting to use, and the worse part is the recoil¡­" Though the young man.


    The power of destiny had many variables in fact, manipting destiny was already an act against the universalw itself, in theory, it couldn''t be possible, not even the gods could, however, given the special kind of existence the young man is, he can¡­ to some extent, however, even the small glimpse of destiny is a power than shouldn''t be touched.


    "Even if he doesn''t kill me, the recoil could¡­" Though helplessly the young man.


    "ra! Please protect me" Said the young man.


    ra nodded and jumped in front of the young white-haired man, ra bloody aura emerged and she blood began to exile her body.


    "[BLOOD TRANSFORMATION]!" Shouted ra.


    The blood of ra formed a pair of wings on her back and her canines grew longer and sharper, making her look devilish and fierce.


    Number one punched towards ra who covered herself with the bloody wings.


    PENG!


    The collision made the wings trembled while ra spit a little bit of blood, however her wings managed to resist the absolute power of Number one.


    "GRAAA"


    ra jumped towards Number one and bite his neck.


    "Fuck you!"


    Number one grabbed the head of ra and pulled her with all his strength.


    "What the¡­"


    Number one tried to pull with even more force, however, something strange happened.


    "My strength¡­" Number one felt his own energy being drained by each second.


    "OUT!" He shouted.


    With great force, he managed to send ra away, however, he felt his body heavy.


    "What is that!?" Asked Number one clearly shocked.


    If the ability of the young haired man was a problem, the power of ra was one stage higher than his. After all, Number one heavily depends on his stamina, after all, the power of light was not something that anyone could use.


    "I will kill you first!" Said Number one while looking at ra.


    "[Photon Crusher]!"


    Light began to surge in Number one''s hands.


    "LET''S RETREAT!" Shouted Mengele.


    ra and the young man turned to look at him.


    "That attack concentrates all of his power and is in an area! What''s worse, we can''t do anything to him in that form! We must run for our lives!" Shouted Mengele.


    ra pped her wings and was also ready to run.


    "WAIT!"


    Mengele and ra stopped while looking at the young man.


    "This is our chance!"

 Chapter 306 - The Recoil Of Destiny

    "Chance!? The hell are you talking about!? We must run! Now!" Shouted Mengele.


    "NO! this is our only chance, if we turn now, then death is our final end!" Shouted the young man.


    "This lunatic!" Though Mengele.


    "Let''s heard him, we can''t run anyway" Said ra.


    Mengele looked at both with desperation on his eyes.


    "If I die, I will experiment with you in hell!" Shouted Mengele.


    The young man nodded.


    "ra! Use your wings to make a shield and follow my lead!" Said the young man.


    ra nodded and her wings made a bloody shield, Mengele and the young white-haired man stood behind her


    "Mengele! Reinforce the shield with your will power, all capacity!" Shouted the young white-haired man.


    "FUCK!" Shouted Mengele.


    He used everyst bit of his will power to reinforce the wings of ra.


    "Use your soul power as well!" Shouted Mengele.


    "I don''t have soul power!" Shouted the young man.


    "Here ites!" Shouted ra


    "ENDURE!" Shouted the young man.


    *PUMM*


    A huge wave of soul power was sted towards the trio, the soul power collided with the wings of ra, who spat blood just from the collision.


    "Ugg!" ra cried from the pain.


    "ENDURE! TEN SECONDS, WE MUST ENDURE TEN SECONDS!"


    "ARE YOU AN IDIOT!? THE BLAST DOESN''T LAST FOR SO LONG!" Shouted Mengele.


    "Destiny is irreversible, it willst for 10 seconds!" Said with certain the young man.


    "They haven''t fallen!?"


    On the other side, Number one was astonished, nobody has ever resisted his [photon crusher] until today.


    This made him feel something that he had never felt before.


    Fear.


    "IF YOU THINK THAT THIS IS ALL, YOU ARE MORE STUPID THAN WHAT I THOUGHT!" Shouted Number one.


    He put all of his soul power, even at the point of exhausting his life force as well!


    "It got stronger!" Shouted ra.


    "5 more seconds!" Shouted the young man.


    The bloody wings began to turn dim!


    "FOUR!" Shouted ra.


    Part of the left-wing began to disappear!


    "THREE!" Shouted Mengele while spatting blood!


    The will power of Mengele disappeared!


    "TWO!" Shouted the young man.


    The left-wing disappeared!


    ""ONE!"" Shouted the three of them.


    The right-wing disappeared.


    However, just as the st was about to destroy the three of them¡­the yellow light disappeared!


    The trio was sent flying while ra returned to her original form while Mengele''s wounds opened, the young man also suffered some springs and bruises for the fall.


    "We¡­ *Cough* we are¡­ alive?" Asked Mengele.


    "It¡­ *Cough* it seems¡­ so" Said ra.


    "How¡­" Asked Mengele.


    "He exhausted his life force¡­ he was destined to die at a young age due to the overuse of his powers over the years, so, his life force didn''t let him stay in that form for too long" Said The young man.


    The trio gasped for air while making a sigh of relief.


    "I never¡­ want to do this again¡­" Said the young man.


    ""I agree"" Said the other two.


    After some seconds Mengele and ra stood up.


    "Well, we still have to thank you for your adv- wait¡­ what?"


    ra was about to thank the young man when she turned around to look at him, then, she became stunned.


    Mengele looked at ra who looked stupefied.


    "What the hell?" Though Mengele.


    He turned to look at the young man and he also became stupefied.


    "What¡­ what happened to your hair?" Asked Mengele.


    The young Mengele originally had white short hair, now, however, he had blue long hair.


    "It''s the recoil¡­" Said the young man.


    "Now that I look more¡­ what the hell is that clothe? When did you change?" Asked ra.


    The uniform in Hell''s Asylum was purely white, however, the young man was wearing what it seems to be a prisoner''s uniform with ck and white stripes.


    "It''s the recoil¡­" Said the young man once again.


    ""?"" A huge question mark appeared above ra''s and Mengele''s head.


    "Let me exin, however, it will be a little bit easier to exin if you look around you" Said the young man.


    ra and Mengele looked at their surroundings and were stunned once more.


    "Where are we!? We weren''t in the hall!? What are we doing inside the storage room!?" Shouted ra.


    "Fascinating!" Shouted Mengele.


    "It''s the recoil of destiny¡­" Said the young man now with blue hair.


    "Let me exin¡­ you see image our universe is like the floor of a building, with one door at the end of the floor. We can''t avoid destiny, as we go through the floor, we can try to avoid destiny, however, in the end, the only exit is the one provided by our destiny, in other words, no matter what we do, we always meet the same end¡­ my powers let me see the end of the floor, however, I don''t have the power to alter it, nobody can¡­ but, at the pass of the years I discover something¡­" Said the young man.


    "Our universe¡­ or to be more precise, our reality, is not the only one" Dered the young man.


    "Our floor is just one floor of a building with infinity floors, or infinity realities, each one with a different ending¡­ so, I tried to probe a theory, if I can''t avoid my end in my floor, how about going to another floor?"


    "The result? A fail, I couldn''t travel through the floors¡­ but, I could see the options that ''I'' made in that floor to avoid my end and reach the end of that specific floor, however, as I mention before, nobody can alter destiny¡­ not without paying the price¡­"


    "Every time I altered my ''end'', this reality oveps with the other floor, making them into one floor, and ''I'' from the other floor oveps with the ''I'' of this floor, that''s why, my appearance and circumstances changed to the one of the other floors, so the flow of destiny doesn''t change too much" Said the young man.


    "That''s sounds a over powerful power" Said ra.


    The young man smiled bitterly.


    "The first time that I did this, the ''I'' of the other floor was starving in a vige that was gued by a disease that made you go crazy and kill whatever you see" Said the young man.


    "That time, I had to recall how ''I'' killed all my loved ones and thenugh like a maniac for the disease¡­" Said the young man.


    "It almost made me go crazy"

 Chapter 307 - Choice

    The recoil of Destiny wasn''t something trivial, the state of mind of the young man bes greatlypromitted after each use, it was like Russian roulette, depending on what he chose, he could be a real lunatic.


    "That should be the cane, right?" Said the young man while looking at a ck cane with a golden handle.


    "Yeah, that should be it, there isn''t any other cane here anyway" Said ra.


    "Fascinating! This cane seems to be kind of special, I don''t know how though" Said Mengele.


    "Let''s get it and get the hell out of here, we still have to meet with¡­ god" Said the young man.


    "¡­Sure¡­" Said ra.


    The trio grabbed the cane and when out of the room, however, just as they went out, the sound of steps stopped their tracks.


    "Another enemy?" Asked Mengele.


    ra sniffed around and made a sound of relief.


    "No, it''s god" Said ra.


    As ra said, two silhouettes could be seemed on the distance.


    A man and a woman.


    The curious thing was that the woman was supporting the young man with one hand.


    "Slow down, I am not use to walking like this" Said the man.


    "Is that an order?" Asked the woman.


    Alfonso had a headache.


    Is was already bad that his leg was hurting like hell, however, now, he couldn''t see. This didn''t mean that he waspletely blind, if he activated his soul power, he could distinct figures and, in fact, see more than people could see, however, consuming his soul power would eventually let to exhausting it and not be ready to any kind of danger, furthermore, he got physically exhausted every time he used his soul power, so, unless he had to fight, he liked to avoid using his soul power.


    That''s why, he had Selene helping him, of course, this robber demanded soul power for helping him, however,pared with the one he would need to use if he walked on his own, it was still better let her help him.


    "God!" Shouted the trio.


    "Oh, it''s you three?" Asked Alfonso.


    In an instant, the trio sense that something was different about god, for instance, he didn''t have that creepy smile on him. Also, his aura seemed more¡­ calm and serene, instead of the chaotic and murderous aura from before.


    "I had a small problem and I am currently not able to see, ra, sorry, but can you help me?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Please?" Though the trio.


    "Since when did this narcissistic said please?" Though the young man.


    Although the young man could see destiny, he couldn''t see everything, he wasn''t a god after all, so, he didn''t know that Alfonso had a child with dangerous powers and an unstable mind inside of him.


    "Sure" Said ra.


    ra grabbed Alfonso and gently helped him.


    "Thanks" Said Alfonso.


    "S-sure¡­" Said ra with her mosquito-like voice.


    "Now that we are reunited, there are three things that you three need to decide" Said Alfonso.


    "But first, let me introduce someone to you, her name is Selene, she is a¡­panion that I found along the way, however, she doesn''t speak too much, so don''t bother too much with her" Said Alfonso while introducing Selene.


    The trio looked at the clothed person in front of him.


    Alfonso felt ufortable seeing the face of Artemis, so he asked her If she minded hiding her face.


    Of course, what she answered was


    "Is that an order?"


    "This girl really doesn''t miss any opportunity" Though Alfonso.


    "Now, back to the topic, the first thing I want to talk about is, how do we get out of here" Asked Alfonso.


    "Mengele, you are the person with more freedom here, you should know an exit, right?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Yes, I know one! It is just a few minutes away from here" Said Mengele.


    "Good, let''s go there" Said Alfonso.


    The group walked to the exit, in fact, they got there after ten minutes because Alfonso walked too slowly, of course, it wasn''t that he wanted to walk slowly, it was just that he hasn''t get used to walk in darkness, not yet at least.


    When the group got to the exit, Alfonso spoke.


    "Now, the second thing I wanted to talk about was, what are you guys going to do?" Asked Alfonso.


    The trio though for some seconds.


    "I¡­ don''t know¡­ I don''t have a ce to go back¡­" Said ra.


    "¡­" The young man didn''t answer.


    "I want to follow the fascinating subject!" Said Mengele while looking at Alfonso and the young man.


    Both shivered a little with his gaze.


    "That was the third thing I wanted to talk, if you three want, you can follow me back to my vige" Said Alfonso.


    "You are a lord?" Asked the young man.


    "That''s right, I am the lord of Wastnd Valley" Said Alfonso.


    "¡­" The young man didn''t say anything else and just nodded.


    "I¡­I¡­I will like¡­ to go¡­ as well¡­" Said ra.


    "Okay, let''s go then, we must hurry, I don''t think that all themotion we did go without notice" Said Alfonso.


    "You are correct, Alfonso Lockheart"


    Suddenly, a voice appeared, Alfonso and the group turned around to look at a group of men lead by an acquaintance of Alfonso.


    "Alister?" Said Alfonso.


    Alister noticed the eyes of Alfonso closed.


    "What happened to your eyes? Don''t tell me that you are now blind?" Said Alister with joy on his voice.


    Alfonso didn''t answer.


    "This makes things easier, Alfonso Lockheart, I need you toe with me, now" Said Alister.


    "I am afraid that I still have things to do" Said Alfonso.


    "I am also afraid that I am not asking you" Said Alister.


    "Believe me, if It was in my hands, I will kill you right now, don''t think that I have forgotten" Said Alister while touching his cheek.


    "Every time I see your face, this starts to hurt" Said Alister with anger.


    "This is troublesome" Though Alfonso.


    "Then Alfonso Lockheart, what is your choice?" Asked Alister.

 Chapter 308 - [Hidden Title]

    Alfonso hasn''t felt this powerless before, at the threat of Alister, he knew that he didn''t have much of an option.


    "The trio are exhausted and Selene is a double edge sword" Though Alfonso.


    "Well, Alfonso Lockheart what do you choose?" Asked Alister once again.


    "We¡­ will go" Said Alfonso with anger.


    "Good" Said Alister.


    Alfonso andpany followed Alister back to the mansion where Leonardo was waiting.


    "Alfonso Lockheart, you sure know to make trouble for me" Said Leonardo.


    "Leonardo¡­ What do you want?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Straight to the point¡­ good¡­ then I will be frank with you"


    "I want you to be my¡­ meditator between us and the Veritia family" Said Leonardo.


    "The Veritia family?" Asked Alfonso.


    "That''s right, Pierre Veritia is currently on a witch hunt for some of us, I want you to tell him to go back" Said Leonardo.


    Alfonso heard Leonardo''s request and couldn''t help butugh.


    "So, you are scared? Hahaha, the almighty lord of Hell''s City is scared? That sure is weird!" Said Alfonso.


    Leonardo looked at theughing Alfonso while clenching his fist.


    "Don''t make me do something that I will regretter, Alfonso Lockheart" Said Leonardo.


    "What do you n on doing? Kill me? Sure, if it was in your hands, I am sure that I would already be a corpse, but you know that if you kill me, not even my brother would be able to prevent your death" Said Alfonso.


    Leonardo looked at Alfonso andughed sarcastically.


    "If you really think that, then you are stupider than what I originally thought, I won''t die, even If I kill you" Said Leonardo.


    "And what makes you said so>?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Because his majesty told me so" Said Leonardo with conviction.


    "Fernando told me that I won''t die if I follow him"


    "And I believe him"


    Alfonso looked at Leonardo.


    "Where does your loyaltyes from?" Alfonso couldn''t help but ask.


    Leonardo smiled.


    "Because¡­ he is the only one who can be king"


    "And I will move earth and seas¡­ to make that happen"


    Alfonso was stunned with Leonardo''s resolution. He always thought that this guy was selfish brat with a egotisticplex¡­ but it seems that there was more than the eye could see.


    "He is the only one who can be king? Ha! Like I tell my brother and everyone else, I don''t have the ambition of being king¡­"


    "BUT!"


    "IF HE INSISTS IN MAKING THINGS DIFFICULT FOR ME¡­ THEN THE GAME CHANGES!" Shouted Alfonso.


    Leonardo looked with fury at Alfonso. However, after some seconds heughed.


    "You? Be king? Aren''t you overestimating yourself?"


    "Who knows?"


    "Alfonso, no, let''s call you by your more acquire nickname, fallen prince¡­" Said Leonardo with sarcasm.


    "Do you know why are you so different of your brothers and sisters?" Asked Leonardo.


    "Because I am not an asshole?"


    "No, it''s because youck something very important"


    "And that''s it?"


    Leonardo smiled.


    "Youck ambition"


    He walked slowly towards Alfonso.


    "You live your life leaving just for the sake of leaving it¡­"


    "You don''t have goals¡­ you don''t have ns¡­"


    "You only live every day hoping that you can see the next day¡­ you know how I like to call those kinds of people?"


    "¡­" Alfonso didn''t answer.


    "I called them¡­ Mediocre"


    Leonardo stopped a few centimeters away from Alfonso.


    "Do you think someone as mediocre as you can govern Leitol?"


    Leonardo neared the distance and he got closer to Alfonso''s ear.


    "You are too arrogant" Whispered Leonardo.


    Alfonso trembled in fury while hearing Leonardo¡­


    However¡­ the worst part was¡­


    "I can''t deny him!" Though Alfonso.


    When Alfonso came to this world, everything was new to him, everyday represented danger, so, to not let himself be overwhelmed by this new reality, he chose to put a motivation for him¡­ survive.


    Survive this world¡­ survive this new opportunity that someone gave to him¡­ after that, he dedicated himself to live every day to make sure that he could survive the next one, the system helped him to make a path¡­ however¡­


    That wasn''t his path¡­ it was the path of the system.


    "Ambition¡­ certainly, I don''t have that" Though Alfonso.


    He always thought that being ambitious was something bad, after all, he couldn''t have the ''luxury'' of aspiring for more giving his current circumstances¡­


    "However, things have changed, I don''t have the limitans of before¡­ I have people that can help realize bigger things¡­" Though Alfonso.


    "Was I wrong?" Murmured Alfonso.


    Seeing the state of Alfonso, Leonardo smiled to himself.


    "Just a few words were enough to shake your will¡­ Alfonso Lockheart, you are indeed not fit to be king" Said Leonardo.


    Alfonso looked at Leonardo.


    "Indeed, is as you say, I don''t have ambitions, I live my life every day as it was thest one, making every possible choice to secure my own and my beloved one''s survival," Said Alfonso.


    Leonardo smiled coldly at Alfonso.


    Alfonso looked at the smile of Leonardo and felt something on his chest¡­


    Something that seems so far away before¡­ but now¡­ seemed to be just at the reach of his hand.


    "I have been too pleased with my current life that I forgot that things might change in the future¡­ or maybe afraid¡­ however, deep inside¡­ I also have a dream¡­ no¡­ a goal!"


    .............................................¡­.


    Inside of Alfonso Chrono and Prometheus looked at the situation with smiles on their faces.


    "Finally¡­ I was getting desperate, I have to thank that fucking retard, Hahaha" Said Chrono.


    Prometheus looked helplessly at Chrono before looking back at the scene.


    "Good for you¡­ Alfonso" Though Prometheus


    .............................................¡­.


    Alfonso''s aura suddenly changed, he stopped resting on ra''s shoulder.


    He grabbed his cane and stood firmly before Leonardo.


    "I AM ALFONSO LOCKHEART!" Shouted Alfonso.


    He stomped his cane on the ground while a green aura enveloped him, however¡­


    "This isn''t soul power!" Though ra.


    "That''s¡­!" Said Mengele.


    The young white-haired man sighed while looking at the aura.


    Selene didn''t react to this¡­ however, if you looked really closely, you could see some drool dripping from her mouth.


    "This kid has a good future!" Though Odysseus.


    Ding!


    A message came from the system!


    "MY GOAL¡­ MY WILL¡­ IS TO NOT REPEAT PAST MISTAKES! TO LIVE MY LIFE PLENTY WHILE LEARNING FROM THE PAST¡­ TO HAVE A BETTER FUTURE!" Shouted Alfonso.


    [Congrattions to host for awaken his will!


    A new title has been unlocked!


    Alfonso Lockheart, The Historian!]

 Chapter 309 - Heretics

    Title


    Is giving to the ones who had to acquire their own unique will, that can rival with the ones of the gods.


    Contrary to the gods, whose wills are based on their affinities with the powers of nature, the ''will''es from the desire to surpass their own limits, to break the shackles that gods have used on humanity since their creation.


    When a human awakens their will, the world, that is dominated but the gods will use everything in their powers to destroy him or her


    Because that is the will of the gods.


    As such, the heretics are born.


    The ''champions'' and the ''heretics'' are sworn enemies since ancient times.


    However, it was a lost war for the heretics, because the people who could use will power could be counted by one hand, in fact, they''re even rarer than champions. This wasn''t always like this.


    There is a legend that says that the four great continents were one a long time ago. Humanity was born in a ce near what now is Oceano. The gods game birth to the first humans with the hopes that they would give them tribute, for years, humanity did this, but the gods weren''t satisfied just by that.


    Their demands for humans soon reached the level of tyrannise, humans were ves of the gods.


    Among the humans, a special woman was born.


    This human was born when humanity was at its worst. Humans were dying from hunger because the food they made were giving as offering to the gods.


    This woman saw what was happening to her brothers and sisters¡­


    To her Parents¡­.


    To her Neighbors¡­


    To her kind¡­


    It says that the woman cried to the gods for three days and three nights without stopping.


    However, nobody answered her.


    Her tears dried and blood began to drip.


    The ground soon be soaked by her blood.


    Soon somebody noticed her, however, he didn''t say anything to her, he just looked at her¡­


    Soon more and more people began to notice the woman''s actions.


    After some time, everyone was observing her actions.


    Like all humanity''s misery and suffering was being represented by her actions.


    She grabbed a knife and pointed it to her neck for some seconds, nobody made a single sound.


    Everyone looked at the woman while clenching their teeth.


    Everyone thought that the woman was going to sumb in despair¡­


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the woman grabbed the knife and pointed it to the skies!


    "EVIL HEAVENS! HUMANITY''S WILL SHALL DEVOUR THE SKIES!"


    The world trembled in fury, soon, rain and thunders began to appear in the skies, pointing their fangs at the woman.


    However, the woman didn''t move, she stood firmly, pointing at the skies.


    Defying the gods!


    A golden aura emerged from the woman. But it didn''t stop there.


    The golden aura began to appeared in every single human, in an instant, all the hunger and illnesses from the people began to disappear.


    The shackles of the gods were destroyed and humanity, for the first time since their creation, felt that they could get rid of the oppression of the gods.


    They felt, for the first time¡­ Hope.


    That was the name that history gave to the will power of the woman.


    Soon, humanity began to awake their will and an age of prosperity and revolution began.


    The annals of those times were lost in time, but, the other great event that changed the world will ur soon after that.


    ''The punishment of heavens''


    Nobody know exactly what happen or how did it happen, however, that would be the first time that the world would hear the word¡­ champion.


    After that event, the once prosper age of humanity finished and thend was divided in the four that we know nowadays.


    "Impossible! There is no way that he could awake his will! This can''t be happening!" Though Leonardo.


    *Tzz* *Tzz*


    Electric arcs began to appear near Alfonso while his aura began to transform from green¡­ to purple.


    "But¡­ but go- I mean, Alfonso was already a champion, then¡­ that means!" Said ra.


    "Fascinating! I have never seen one of my own!" Said Mengele.


    The young man took a deep breath before saying


    "Just in time¡­ like always"


    While everyone around him was surprised, Alfonso''s mind was currently in a familiar ce for him. He looked at the ck throne in front of him with a sense of familiarity, at his sides, the cries of the countless bodies could be heard.


    This scene felt too familiar, it was exactly like this when Chrono''s will almost take over him, of course, thest time he had the help of Demeter and was able to barely get free from his influence.


    This time, however, there was a change.


    "There is someone sitting on the throne" Though Alfonso.


    Indeed, sitting on the ck throne, someone was looking at him with disdain. The person was enveloped in darkness, the only thing that making him different from a shadow was the bright green eyes that looked at Alfonso.


    "Who are you?" Asked Alfonso.


    The shadow looked at him and his eyes made a mockingughed.


    "Who I am? You should already know that" Said the shadow.


    Alfonso looked seriously at the shadow while walking towards the throne.


    The nearest he got to the throne, the clearer the person sitting there could be seeing.


    "¡­" Alfonso stood there while looking at his own persona sitting on the throne.


    "You are the manifestation of my soul power" Said Alfonso.


    "Right¡­ and wrong at the same time" Said the other Alfonso.


    The other Alfonso stood there looking at Alfonso.


    "You are right in a sense that indeed, I am the representation of your soul power, I represent the power of time that is already part of you" Said the other Alfonso.


    "But, you are wrong as well¡­ because I am not only a manifestation¡­ I am part of you as well" Said the other Alfonso.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Exactly what you heard" Said the other Alfonso with a smile.


    "I am not only a manifestation¡­ I am you, and you are me"


    "We are one"

 Chapter 310 - Opposite Forces

    "You are not me" Said Alfonso.


    He looked at his sides.


    "This destruction, this insanity, I wouldn''t go this far to achieve power! Even if I be the most powerful being in the world, what is the use if I have to kill everything and everyone!?" Asked Alfonso.


    The other Alfonso only looked at Alfonso like he was looking at a fool.


    "Has your stay in this body hasn''t taught you anything?" Said the other Alfonso inughter.


    "Destruction and powere by hand, you can''t be the sovereign of something when other people don''t fear you! As we like to say, if history has taught me something, is that fear¡­ is a powerful tool to govern, however, fear is not enough, we also need power, enough power so NOBODY will ever question our authority!" Said the other Alfonso.


    Alfonso looked at the other Alfonso.


    "You want to deny it" Said the other Alfonso in sarcasm.


    "But you can''t, because your head tells you that I am right" Said the other Alfonso.


    A picture of earth appeared behind the other Alfonso.


    Pictures of the most powerful nations and the most powerful authorities disyed in front of Alfonso.


    "Every powerful nation in the world based their power in destruction and fear" Said the other Alfonso.


    "The United States of America, China, Japan, Brazil, Germain, and countless more examples" Said the other Alfonso.


    "Why do you run from power?" Asked the other Alfonso.


    "I do not run for power I only try to not rely much on power" Said Alfonso.


    "Because power corrupts, right?" Said the other Alfonso.


    "But, without power, you wouldn''t be here today, you are not that na?ve to think otherwise, correct?" Said the other Alfonso.


    Alfonso looked at his other self and made a sight.


    "I agree, power is necessary" Said Alfonso.


    "However, fear isn''t!"


    His other self was taken back.


    "Fear is a way to oppression, oppression¡­ is only one method to govern, it isn''t what I want for my people and for myself" Said Alfonso.


    "You are just trying to use nice words to deny the most effective and prove it''s way to do things" Said the other Alfonso with anger.


    "Maybe I am, however, this is my way!"


    The other Alfonso looked at Alfonso for some seconds before smiling bitterly.


    "You are an idealist; this isn''t like us"


    "This is like me" Said Alfonso.


    The other Alfonso turned around and sat on his ck throne.


    "What are you seeing, isn''t a manifestation of my will" Said the other Alfonso.


    He looked seriously at Alfonso.


    "This is our inevitable future"


    "What?" Alfonso was stunned.


    "I told you before, we are one" Said the other Alfonso.


    "I say the exact same words back then, the only difference was that the one sitting here wasn''t ''I'', it was another person" Said the other Alfonso.


    "Who?"


    "I can''t say it, but I can tell you this, I said the exact same thing that you did" Said the other Alfonso.


    "Then¡­"


    "If you keep going like this¡­ my future¡­ will be your future" Said the other Alfonso.


    "The path of destruction, the path of the supreme sovereign, is our final destiny" He added.


    "I refuse to believe that!" Said Alfonso.


    The other Alfonso closed his eyes like he tried to remember a painful memory.


    "Remember our will, don''t let it get stained by the iing events" Said the other Alfonso.


    Suddenly, the world shook and the throne began to crumble.


    "Whatever you do, whatever happens, remember your words, don''t sumb to the power" Said the other Alfonso.


    "Wait!" Said Alfonso.


    "And one more thing"


    The other Alfonso began to disappear.


    "Don''t let Demeter go to the Underworld" Said the other Alfonso.


    "Wait! What do you mean by that!?" Shouted Alfonso.


    However, the world didn''tst for long and Alfonso was once again devoured by the darkness.


    Alfonso felt that his body light and drowsy.


    "I am sleepy" Though Alfonso.


    He closed his eyes for a long, long time.


    Or maybe not so long¡­


    "Oy, kid, wake up"


    "Hmm?"


    "Wake up, sleepy prince, how long do you n to sleep on myp~?"


    Alfonso suddenly opened his eyes, and he was stunned and disgusted that the first face he saw was Chrono smiling at him.


    "If you are waiting for a kiss, I might just do it, your girly face isn''t so bad~"


    "FUCK!" Alfonso almost spat blood.


    He instantly separated himself from thep of Chrono.


    "Do that again and I will kill you!" Said Alfonso.


    "Alfonso"


    Alfonso turned to look at Prometheus who was looking at him.


    "Congrats for awakening your will" Said Prometheus.


    "Thanks"


    "Now that you have awakened your will, you have officially be a king" Said Chrono.


    "A king¡­"


    "However, you are way too weak to call yourself a king" Said Chrono with a smile.


    "You¡­"


    "It''s a shame but I have to agree with Chrono on this one" Said Prometheus.


    "What do you mean?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Your will¡­ it''s too different from the will of Chrono" Said Prometheus with a sigh.


    "Eh?"


    "You see kid, my will is the path of destruction and insanity, while your puny will is the will of pace and creation" Said Chrono.


    "This a bad situation Alfonso" Said Prometheus with a serious face.


    "Right now, your body has two forces that are opposite to each other, given the fact that your body is still adapting to the power of Chrono, the most minimal interaction between both forces will kill you in an instant" Said Prometheus.


    "Hehe, kid, I want to see how you n to be fuse those two when you try to achieve the emperor level" Said Chrono with augh.


    "¡­" Alfonso was speechless.


    "Alfonso, it will be a good idea if you don''t use your will power for now, don''t forget that your body its constantly using the power of time, if you use your will, then both powers will, at the most optimistic scenario, cancel each other, and, at the worst one¡­" Said Prometheus.


    Alfonso thought hard about the situation.


    "However, you don''t have to so saw kid, there is good news, despite everything" Said Prometheus.


    "What is it?" Asked Alfonso.


    "You know that will users are separated into two kinds, right?" Asked Prometheus.


    "Internal force and external force" Said Alfonso.


    "Exactly, however, yours, is a little bit special" Said Prometheus.


    "What do you mean?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Well, it''s better if you see it yourself" Said Chrono while pointing at Alfonso.


    Alfonso looked at himself and was stunned.


    "This is¡­!?"

 Chapter 311 - Autumn

    Looking at the two moons, Dionisius had a long face.


    "You have to take responsibility for your actions"


    Those words repeated on his head for a long time, for sure, he had been in the wrong, however, there was no punishment for him, as the one who had to assume his mistakes was Alfonso.


    As a god, Dionisius has never been understood the world''s responsibility, after all, his only responsibility was to watch over the Tartarus alongside his brothers and sister, but that was only a small task for him.


    "It should have been better if it was me" Said Dionisius while taking another sip of his wine.


    He took the jar and, after seeing that it was empty, he threw it to the ground.


    "Fuck, this suck" Said Dionisius.


    He took out another jar of wine.


    "Is this how you paid his sacrifice, by drinking while whining?"


    Suddenly, a voice interrupted him, it was Anastasia.


    "You?"


    "If my master was here, she would tell you how disappointed she is" Said Anastasia.


    "¡­" Dionisius didn''t say anything and continue drinking.


    Anastasia looked at the empty jars of wine and be annoyed.


    She moved towards Dionisius and grabbed the jar on his hand.


    "Let go" Said Dionisius.


    "Stop with your self-pity" Said Anastasia.


    Dionisius eyes be fierce while he tried to grab Anastasia.


    Anastasia''s eyes changed to golden and she quickly moved apart from Dionisius.


    "Pathetic" Said Anastasia.


    Dionisius clenched his teeth and moved towards Anastasia.


    Anastasia activated Zeus''s wrath and went to meet Dionisius''s fist.


    *PUM*


    The collision made a booming sound while small arcs of electricity run from Anastasia''s arm to Dionisius''s arm.


    "Don''t be cocky, human!" Said Dionisius with anger.


    Dionisius went all out with Anastasia who also answered with all her might.


    "THIS IS YOUR RESOLUTION!? IF THIS IS YOUR RESOLUTION THEN ALFONSO AND HANS SACRIFIED THEMSELVES IN VAIN!" Shouted Anastasia.


    "SHUT UP!"


    *PUM* *PUM* *PUM*


    Both increased their speed while their powers when to their limit!


    "IF YOU WERE GOING TO BE LIKE THIS THEN YOU SHOULD KILL HAD YOURSELF BACK THEN INSTEAD OF LETTING THEM SUFFER!"


    "SHUT UP! WHAT DO YOU KNOW? DO YOU HAVE ANY IDEA WHO I AM?"


    In fury, Dionisius extended his hand with all his force.


    "TAKE THIS!" Shouted Dionisius.


    Anastasia saw Dionisius''s face and was consumed with fury as well.


    "IF IT WASN''T FOR YOU¡­ IF IT WASN''T FOR YOU¡­ HE WOULD BE STILL BE BY MY SIDE¡­ YOU TOOK HIM AWAY FROM ME! DIE!" Shouted Anastasia.


    Dionisius and Anastasia went all out in this attack!


    "Enough"


    Suddenly a voice interrupted them.


    The voice seems to have soul power infused in it. At the instant the voice entered their ears, they both felt that their powers left their bodies and felt weak.


    "Who?" Asked Dionisius.


    Anastasia wondered as well who the voice came from.


    Both lifted their eyes and were stunned.


    A mature woman was standing in front of them, the woman looked to be forty-something years old, she had a long ck dress and was barefooted. She had a cold gaze, despite this, her features were beautiful.


    "Master/Aunty?" Asked Anastasia and Dionisius at the same time.


    "Stop this stupidity, both" Said Demeter.


    "But aunty, I thought that you were going to see uncle¡­"


    "I wanted to, however¡­ I need to do somethings first" Said Demeter.


    "First, you" Said Demeter while looking at her disciple.


    "How long do you n to sorrow?"


    "Master I¡­"


    "No, no buts, I am asking you a question" Said Demeter.


    "Master, he was¡­ to me¡­!"


    "I know, and that''s why, instead of these meaningless things, shouldn''t you focus on your duel? After all, with your current level, let alone saving Hans, you wouldn''t be able to save yourself" Said Demeter.


    Anastasia wanted to retort, but she couldn''t find the words and she just nodded.


    "Go practice, so you can protect the ones that you love, don''t leave things to destiny, be the one who the one in control of its own future" Said Demeter.


    "That will made Hans happy"


    Anastasia flustered a little by the words of her master. She nodded and went back to her tent.


    "¡­"


    Dionisius looked at the appearance of Demeter and knew that went for her third form, the autumn form.


    "In this form, Aunty is less powerful than her summer form, however, her understanding of the arts of death is much stronger but her appearance¡­" Though Dionisius.


    As a god, he was extremely vain, not only him but gods in general, especially female ones, who look after her appearance like a top model on earth.


    Of course, there were always exceptions like Artemis¡­


    Anyway, Demeter in her autumn form was still beautiful and could make people stop breathing, however, she wasn''t a peerless beauty like she was in her summer form, is the natural process of everything after all.


    "What are you looking at?" Asked Demeter.


    "N-no, nothing, you look good, Aunty" Said Dionisius.


    "I am aware of my own appearance you don''t need to be a hypocrite about it" Said Demeter.


    "It¡­ it wasn''t my intention" Said Dionisius.


    "Yeah, it''s always like this, it''s never your intention, but you make mistakes because you can''t help yourself, right?" Said Demeter.


    "¡­" Dionisius didn''t know how to answer.


    "This time, you fuck things up really bad" Said Demeter.


    "I¡­ I know¡­"


    "And?"


    "And?" Dionisius repeated the question.


    "I am asking¡­ what are you nning to do?" Asked Demeter.


    "What''s next?" Added Demeter.


    "I have to take responsibility" Said Dionisius.


    "I am not asking you to repeat the words of Alfonso like a parrot, I am asking you, what''s next? What do you n to do now?" Asked Demeter.


    "I¡­"


    "Drinking all day is your idea of taking responsibility?" Asked Demeter.


    "No! I didn''t mean to, I-"


    "ENOUGH" Said Demeter in a chilly voice.


    "Enough with your excuses"


    Demeter''s eyes turned grey and grey gales began to appear behind her back.


    "Dionisius, If your n is to continue being a parasite and put Alfonso in danger"


    "Then I will eliminate you¡­ right here, right now"

 Chapter 312 - Demeter Vs Dionisius

    "Are you serious, Aunty?" Asked Dionisius.


    "More serious than you think" Said Demeter.


    Dionisius looked at Demeter with surprise expression.


    "But¡­ I am your nephew¡­ your brother¡­ are you really able to kill one of your kind¡­ for a mortal?" Said Dionisius.


    "Don''t be mistaken, Dionisius, I never consider you and the other gods as my family¡­ my family was destroyed by the same gods that were my brothers" Said Demeter.


    "For as far as I remember, I was alone¡­ until I finally got the chance to get my family again¡­ this is probably myst chance" Said Demeter.


    She extended her finger and pointed to Dionisius.


    "I won''t let anything¡­ or anyone¡­ take my family away from me again" Said Demeter.


    "Aunty I¡­"


    "Enough excuses Dionisius, you disappoint me" Said Demeter.


    Demeter took out her scythe, however, her scythe was quite different than the previous times, this time, the scythe was grey and the de was cker than usual.


    "I do not have the power to attack the soul anymore, so my Ying-Yang domain is useless" Said Demeter.


    However, after hearing this, Dionisius wasn''t relief, in fact, he became more and more serious.


    Demeter swung her scythe and Dionisius retreated as fast as he could.


    *TINGGG*


    Space seemed to crumble as Dionisius felt that even air itself was cut in two.


    "But, my physical power has improved a lot" Said Demeter.


    "I can see that!" Said Dionisius.


    "Here ites" Said Demeter


    Demeter began her attack again and Dionisius evaded with all his might, he didn''t dare to face the scythe head-on.


    "Those hits are with the intention to kill!" Though Dionisius.


    "Damn it! Demeter, how can you be so serious when he is only a human!?" Said Dionisius.


    "You are proving yourself to be absolute trash, Dionisius!" Said Demeter.


    The attacks be fiercer while Dionisius notice that it became harder and harder to evade the attacks.


    "DEMETER! DON''T PUSH ME!" Shouted Dionisius.


    "Thene at me with full force! " Said Demeter.


    "DEMETER!" Shouted Dionisius.


    Dionysius''s eyes be red and he went with full force towards Demeter.


    "[DUEL]!" Shouted Dionisius.


    Once more, the colosseum appeared and Dionisius and Demeter were facing each other, however, the difference was that this time, Dionisius had his adult appearance.


    "Demeter, here, you can''t use your soul powers" Said Dionisius.


    Demeter tried to summon her scythe, but the scythe won''t materialize.


    "It''s useless Demeter" Said Dionisius.


    "I will give you onest chance Demeter, for the affection and the care I have for you, stop this foolish behavior ande to your senses, you are a god, you are our kin,e back to us¡­ to me" Said Dionisius.


    "Ho? I thought that I rise you differently, however, it seems that a god is still a god in the end" Said Demeter.


    "Demeter¡­"


    "Enough talk Dionisius, let''s end this" Said Demeter.


    Demeter disappears and reappeared in front of Dionisius in an instant.


    "Wha-" Dionisius was stunned.


    Demeter lifted her leg and kicked Dionisius with all her might.


    Dionisius clenched his teeth and punched the leg as well.


    *PUM*!


    The collision created a distortion in the coliseum while both parties stood there without moving!


    "How!? Even in your Winter form, you weren''t so powerful!" Said Dionisius.


    "It isn''t me who is stronger" Said Demeter.


    "You have be weaker"


    Demeter jumped andnded on Dionisius''s arm, at a second, she propelled herself towards Dionisius and kicked him with her knee.


    "Uggh!" Dionisius bleed while he reincorporated himself back to the fight.


    He caught the leg of Demeter and try to swing her to the ground.


    "HAAAA!" Shouted Dionisius.


    Demeter reacted fast, she put her hands on the ground and put all her weight into her arms, preventing Dionisius to plump her on the ground.


    She clenched her teeth while she put force on her arms once more, she propelled herself from the ground, and, in midair, she used her other leg to back kick the arm of Dionisius.


    "Ahh!" Dionisius cried in pain while he let go of Demeter''s leg.


    Demeter, who was in midair, couldn''t help herself to fall to the ground, however, she quickly made a round kick and stood up once more.


    "Dionisius, you right now, is no match for me" Said Demeter.


    "What¡­ what do you mean, me right now!? I am still the same! I am Dionisius, the god!" Shouted Dionisius with blood on his mouth.


    "No, you are wrong, you aren''t a god" Said Demeter.


    "YES, I AM!"


    "If you are a god, then, why did you lose to a mortal?" Asked Demeter.


    Dionisius was taken back.


    "Gods can only be defeated by other gods, that has been the universalw since the beginning of the creation and it will always be" Said Demeter.


    Dionisius remember his fight with America and clenched his teeth.


    "That was mistaken if I had more time to prepare¡­"


    "Time to prepare? Since when did gods have to prepare for a battle against a mortal?" Said Demeter with sarcasm.


    "¡­" Dionisius didn''t know what to answer.


    "However, if you still don''t believe what I am saying, then I will show you unquestionable prove" Said Demeter.


    Demeterunched herself to Dionisius once more and jumped just when she was in front of him. Dionisius reactedte and punched towards the air. He was surprised by the reflexes of Demeter.


    "She is so fast!" Though Dionisius.


    He looked up and saw Demeter who wasing towards him!


    "Evade!"


    Dionisius jumped to his right while the leg of Demeter kicked the ground. However, Demeter didn''t stop there, she used the ricochet power tounch herself once more towards Dionisius, this time, Dionisius didn''t have to evade.


    *Crack*


    The kick broke some of Dionisius''s ribs while he rolled on the ground.


    Demeter walked towards him with a cold gaze while Dionisius trembled a little.


    Demeter put her foot on Dionisius''s neck while she looked at him.


    "See? You are not a god" Said Demeter.


    "After all"


    "Gods don''t fear death"

 Chapter 313 - Alfonsos Will Power Awakens!

    "I¡­ afraid of¡­ death?" Said Dionisius.


    "Remember this, Dionisius" Said Demeter while she lifted her leg


    *PUM*


    Demeter kicked Dionisius.


    "GODS DON''T FEAR DEATH"


    "AHH"


    Demeter ran towards Dionisius once more.


    "GODS DON''T FEEL REMORSE!"


    "AHH"


    Demeter kicked Dionisius once more.


    "GODS DON''T LOSE TO A HUMAN!"


    "AHHHH!"


    Demeter kicked harder this time and Dionisius fly out, crashing in the wall.


    "OHHHHHH!" The audience exploded.


    Demeter walked towards Dionisius and grabbed his head.


    "Dionisius, you aren''t a god"


    "You have to get use to live as a human"


    "And have the responsibilities of a human"


    Demeter lifted her leg and pointed at Dionisius''s head.


    "If you don''t let go of your past, you will always stay like this¡­ mediocre"


    *PUM*


    With an explosion, the duel ended and everything returned to normal.


    Dionisius lied down on the ground with his young appearance while he looked at Demeter.


    "Dionisius, I will ask onest time" Said Demeter.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Dionisius looked at Demeter.


    "Not matter what I do¡­ I can''t undo the damage that I did to Reba, nor can''t Ipensate uncle for the harm that I did to him¡­ IT DOESN''T MATTER WHAT I DO! I CAN''T DO ANYTHING WHEN I AM A MORTAL!" Said Dionisius.


    "You can" Said Demeter.


    "?" Dionisius looked at Demeter.


    "But you have to put an effort, the life of humans is one of suffering, one of challenges"


    "But¡­ at the very end" Demeter smiled.


    "It''s a lot more fulfill than a god''s life"


    Dionisius was stunned with Demeter''s words.


    After some seconds, he smiled.


    "I guess letting go of your identity it''s a lot harder than what I thought" Said Dionisius.


    "¡­" Demeter looked at Dionisius.


    Dionisius took a deep breath and looked at Demeter seriously.


    "Aunty, I am sorry for all I had to say before"


    "I know what to do" Said Dionisius.


    "And that''s it?" Asked Demeter.


    "I will take Alfonso''s ce¡­ while he is absent at least" Said Dionisius seriously.


    "What about Artemis?" Asked Demeter.


    "She has her own responsibilities" Said Dionisius.


    Demeter looked at Dionisius''s eyes for some seconds before smiling.


    "That''s a good look you have there, I can''t expect less from the child I rose" Said Demeter.


    "Thanks, Aunty" Said Demeter.


    "By the way Aunty"


    "Yes?"


    "Can you stop stomping on me?"


    "Not yet"


    "You call me old"


    "¡­" Dionisius was speechless.


    ............¡­


    Alfonso was surprised by his vision.


    "The hell, I can see?" Said Alfonso with emotion.


    "Not so fast kid, indeed you can see here¡­ but that is because you are using your ''other'' eye, that''s the difference" Said Chrono.


    Alfonso touched his eye, usually, he always saw with his right eye, now, however, he was seeing with his left eye. There were two reasons why he couldn''t see with this eye, the first one was that every time he opened his eye, he consumed soul power, and the other once was, that, despite opening his eye, he could only the time particles and the form of objects.


    Now, however, he could see things clearly.


    "Now that you have awakened your will power, your eye is no longer out of control, however, it will better if you not use it out there at least is extremely necessary" Said Prometheus.


    "Why not?" Asked Alfonso.


    "There is a knot of time" Said Chrono.


    "Knot of time?" Asked Alfonso.


    "When I was at my peak, I could see the future every now and then, however, there were still somethings that I couldn''t see, those things were restricted by the universalw, in other words, I couldn''t see my own doom because it was destinated to happen, I couldn''t prevent it. That''s what I call a knot of time" Said Chrono.


    He pointed at Alfonso''s eye.


    "When I was in your body, I saw a knot of time every time I used the power of the eye, that means that every time you use it, you are getting closer and closer to your doom" Said Chrono.


    "My own doom? How is that possible?" Asked Alfonso.


    "I don''t know, however, and this is only just a guess, there someone or a group of people, that are aware that the power of time has appeared, and they want to hunt it down¡­ the most probable one are¡­" Said Prometheus


    "The gods" Said Chrono with a smile.


    "The gods? Why? How are they aware?"


    "Well, it''s obvious that the power of time hasn''t been eradicated, we know this and they knew it as well, however, they have been at peace because they know that there isn''t a inhere of the power of time, but¡­ if, by any chance, an inheritor were to appear¡­"


    "I could mean that the god of time could, once again, reappear" Said Alfonso.


    "Indeed" Said Chrono.


    "Until now, there hasn''t been any movement from above, but I am sure that the knot of time is there¡­ if the gods take action, nobody can save you kid" Said Chrono.


    "Alfonso, this is all a guess, but to be save, do not use your power of time unless your life is at risk" Said Prometheus.


    "I understand" Said Alfonso


    "Well~ now that the crappy things have been said, it''s time for you to get the hell out of my ce" Said Chrono.


    "Believe me, the only reason I can tolerate being here with you is because Prometheus is here" Said Alfonso.


    "Stop it, you two, we are all adults" Said Prometheus.


    "I am not an adult though! Haha!" Said Chrono.


    "¡­" Alfonso didn''t want to say anything.


    "Anyway, Alfonso, it''s time for you to go back" Said Prometheus.


    "Okay"


    "Break a leg kid, literally!" Said Chrono with sarcasm.


    "Oh, fuck you"


    Alfonso closed his eyes and once again, in front of him, the face of Leonardo could be seeing.


    "Alfonso Lockheart!" Shouted Leonardo.


    Alfonso looked at Leonardo with coldness while he felt a chilling out from his hand.


    "Leonardo, be d" Said Alfonso.


    "?"


    "You would be the first person to taste my will power" Said Alfonso.


    Alfonso''s eyes were shut; however, Leonardo could still feel the cold gaze of Alfonso on him.


    "[NOSTRADAMUS''S RECORD]!" Shouted Alfonso.

 Chapter 314 - Nostradamuss Record!

    "[Nostradamus''s record]!"


    Inside of Alfonso''s body, his soul power began to surge.


    Alfonso''s aura also began to emerge as a green aura erupted from his body.


    "Alister! America!" Shouted Leonardo.


    Alister and America appeared behind Leonardo andunched themselves to Alfonso!


    Alfonso looked at Alister, in an instant, information began to appear on his mind.


    His soul power began to catalyze on his head while his hair lifted up.


    Alfonso evaded both attacks moving to the right and leg in an incredible speed!


    "What the-" Alister was stunned.


    He clearly remembered Alfonso''s power back in Wastnd Valley, as now, Alfonso''s power seemed to be different, however, he felt that it was more dangerous!


    America didn''t hesitate, when Alfonso evaded, she quicklyunched herself to Alfonso.


    Alfonso''s information began to run at light speed once more while he evaded the attacks of America.


    In a spare of seconds, America had attacked more than twenty times, the more time passed, the easier Alfonso could evade the attacks!


    "His experience in battle is nullpared to mine! How does he adapt so fast!?" Though America.


    Alister also was stunned, however, he clenched his teeth and attacked for the other side.


    "He is blind! Bombarde him with attacks and he won''t be able to evade!" Shouted Alister.


    America did that and both be a furious assault on Alfonso.


    Alfonso''s eye seemed to be multitasking while he concentrated his right hand to evade while in his left hand, he seemed to be doing calctions.


    "Right, left, up, down, right, right" Murmured Alfonso every time both attacked.


    Leonardo looked at the scene and trembled a little.


    "This can''t be happening! Although he awoke his powers as a will-user, he can''tpete with a champion and America! Not unless he is¡­"


    "He is not a king¡­ well, at least not yet" A voice interrupted Leonardo.


    It was a young man with white hair.


    "If you are going to do something, do it now" He added.


    Leonardo clenched his teeth and took out his ck sword.


    "Don''t think that with money and status can you be on his highness side!" shouted Leonardo.


    Leonardo joined the battle, he wasn''t a champion nor a will user, however, he has defeated champions and will users before, in fact, Leonardo could be considered America''s master!


    His insights on the sword were almost equivalent to the monarch of the sword, Pierre Veritia.


    "ALFONSO!" Shouted Leonardo while joining the battle.


    Alfonso looked at Leonardo and jumped to the back, however, he couldn''t evade the attackpletely and was suffering an injure on his shoulder.


    "Now we are three against one?" Asked Alfonso with sarcasm.


    "I will deal with the Veritia family, I WANT HIM DEAD!" Shouted Leonardo.


    He was determinate to kill Alfonso!


    The three attack Alfonso from all the nks!


    "[OVERSOUL]!" Shouted Alfonso.


    In an instant, Alfonso''s hair became white while the number ''0'' appeared on his forehead.


    "[Titan''s leg]!"


    Alfonso disappeared from the site while he instantly reappeared behind Alister!


    Without giving Alister time to react, he kicked him on the waist, right into the column!


    *Crack* *Crack*


    The sounds of bones breaking could be heard while Alister cried in pain.


    "AHHHHHH!"


    America reacted the fastest, she stomped the ground and swung the sword to her back without looking.


    Alfonso''s mind began to work at the speed of light once again while he saw the sword in slow motion.


    He quickly evaded it!


    "Even with Oversoul, I can only make it work for 2 minutes!" Though Alfonso.


    [Nostradamus''s record] is Alfonso''s new power that came along with his will awakening, basically, Alfonso''s will concentrate on his mind and he can think and analyze at an incredible speed.


    "Analyzing the data, checking the previous records and finally making a ''prediction'', that is how [Nostradamus''s record] works, is basically like injecting a lethal dose of adrenaline directly to the brain"


    Amplifying his soul power was the unique aspect of his will, with this, Alfonso could fight longer and don''t worry too much about the after-effects, however, he discovered that he could also use his will to enchant his body.


    Alfonso had a fatal weakness every time he fights, he wasn''t a natural fighter and his body didn''t have the training, so, he could only rely on his soul power to fight, but now the things were different.


    "If I know how is my enemy had acted until today, I can run simtions on my brain and choose the better way to deal with it" Though Alfonso.


    "Learning from past mistakes and achieve a better future, that''s my will!" Said Alfonso.


    Leonardo looked at Alfonso


    "Alfonso, not killing you back then was the biggest mistake in my life" Said Leonardo.


    "You are just repeating yourself" Said Alfonso.


    "Hehe, that might be right, but the reason for that is that the number of mistakes that I have made in my life is not long" Said Leonardo.


    "Oh?"


    Leonardo lifted two fingers.


    "Three, I made three mistakes in my life"


    "My first mistake was that I didn''t be a champion, and the second one, is that I couldn''t be a will-user" Said Leonardo.


    "You are quite talkative today, aren''t you?" Said Alfonso.


    "You might be right" Said Leonardo.


    He attacked once more while Alfonso''s mind worked at full speed. He evaded and kicked the legs of Leonardo making lost bnce.


    "It''s over" Said Alfonso.


    America stood up and put herself in front of Leonardo.


    "Run" Said America.


    Leonardo didn''t think twice and run.


    "With that arm, you aren''t my opponent" Said Alfonso.


    America''s previous action had resulted in her arm getting injured, now, she couldn''t use her right hand.


    "You are getting weaker every second it passes, are you sure you want to spend your time pointlessly" Said America.


    "Even when she doesn''t have the smallest speck of soul power or will power, her battle intuitions and awareness are second to none" Though Alfonso.


    Indeed, the effect of Oversoul was ending and Alfonso had barely 1 more minute.


    "Let''s go all out then"


    Alfonso put all the rest of his soul power on his brain!


    "YOU WON''T ESCAPE, LEONARDO!"

 Chapter 315 - The Winds Of War(2 In 1)

    "Please, we were just under the orders of Lord Leonardo, It wasn''t our idea!" Said of the five lords while looking at the de in from of him.


    The man looked at his sides, the other four lords were already corpses missing an arm or a leg.


    "I believe you" Said the man in front of him.


    "Then-!"


    *SWOOCH*


    The head of the man, who saw the light at the end of the tunnel, couldn''t believe that the man in front of him just cut his head even when he said that he believed him.


    "As expected of the monarch, as cruel and decisive as his mother"


    "I hope you die a horrible death¡­ Leonardo¡­"


    The man cursed Leonardo with all his might while his head rolled on the ground.


    "This mission went easier than expected" Though Pierre.


    He cleaned his sword and looked towards the bloody room.


    He smiled bitterly.


    "I guess what is inherited is not stolen" Said Pierre.


    Pierre walked towards the head of the man and put it inside a bag.


    "We have five heads here, I guess that mother will be happy" Said Pierre.


    "Come" Said Pierre.


    "My lord!" A person appeared behind him.


    "Take this and put in the carriage" Said Pierre.


    "Yes"


    The man took the bad and turned around.


    "Shall we prepare things to go back?" Asked the man/


    "No, I have one more thing to do" Said Pierre.


    The man nodded and disappeared.


    "Leonardo, usually I don''t like to make things personal¡­"


    "But with you giving me this chance, how can I not take it?"


    Pierre took his sword and walked deeper into the manor.


    .............................................¡­.


    "MOVE!" Shouted Alfonso.


    "¡­" America stood there while grabbed her sword with her left hand. Alfonso lifted his cane and moved forward towards America; he swung his cane towards America who blocked it with her arm.


    "Uggh!" America felt the immense power on her arm, she could only stale for some seconds before finally losing her grip. The cane stopped just a few centimeters away from America''s face. Alfonso tapped her head with some force and she was knocked up.


    Alfonso immediately moved forward.


    "Where did he go?"


    Alfonso moved at an incredible speed, looking for Leonardo.


    "How can he run so fast?"


    Suddenly, Alfonso felt a pain on his chest.


    "Shit! My time is almost out" Though Alfonso.


    Alfonso moved a few more meters and found something on the ground.


    "Blood?" Though Alfonso.


    He followed the trace of blood and found two people; one was one the ground with a sword on his neck.


    "Pierre!" Shouted Leonardo with fury.


    "Leonardo, that face of yours is priceless" Said Pierre.


    "Pierre? Pierre Veritia?" Murmured Alfonso.


    "Who goes there?" Asked Pierre without turning.


    "I am Alfonso, Alfonso Lockheart" Said Alfonso while showing himself.


    "Oh? So, its lord Alfonso, excuse my discourtesy, I am Pierre, Pierre Veritia" Said Pierre.


    "There is no one ignorant enough to not know the monarch of the sword" Said Alfonso.


    "I admit that you have quite the tongue, but let''s forget about the courtesies for the moment, after all¡­"


    Pierre pointed his sword towards Leonardo.


    "I still have business with him"


    Leonardo''s fury increased while he looked at Pierre.


    "Pierre, you coward! If you are a man, fight me directly!" Shouted Leonardo.


    "Really Leonardo? You are ying that card? Aren''t you quite desperate?" Said Pierre with a sarcastic smile.


    "Alfonso Lockheart! If you can, kill me now! If you have the guts, that''s it" Said Leonardo.


    "You!" Alfonso moved forward a little.


    However, just as he advanced, he felt oppression on his chest.


    "Fuck! The time is up!?"


    Alfonso''s hair returned to normal while his vision when ck.


    "Shit, I can''t stand still" Said Alfonso.


    He kneeled on the ground.


    Leonardo looked at this and smiled. He jumped to the back. Pierre looked at this and stabbed forward, however, to his surprise, Leonardo didn''t dodge, he left the sword stab him on the shoulder.


    "Ugh!"


    Leonardo grabbed the sword with his bare hands and took out the sword, he immediately used his blood and throw it to Pierre.


    "You little shit!" Pierre cursed while he evaded the blood.


    But, in this fraction of second, Leonardo took the opportunity and grabbed Alfonso by the neck!


    "Stay back!" Shouted Leonardo to Pierre.


    "Or he goes with me!"


    Leonardo put his sword on Alfonso''s neck.


    "¡­" Pierre looked at the scene.


    "You don''t want to do something stupid, Leonardo, the wrath of the Veritia house, no, the wrath of the Queen of winds, isn''t something that you can imagine" Said Pierre.


    "Don''t try to scare me Pierre, either way, I am a dead man, might as well make myself a route of escape" Said Leonardo.


    "Let¡­me¡­go" Said Alfonso weakly.


    "Using Oversoul and my will¡­ I thought that I had enough time¡­" Though Alfonso.


    "At the moment you give me your back, I will kill you" Said Pierre with annoyance.


    Leonardo made a sarcastic smile.


    "You won''t because you respect your mother too much" Said Leonardo.


    "Be careful with your words, Leonardo, or I might just kill you both!" Said Pierre.


    "Did I touch a nerve? Hehe" Said Leonardo.


    However, he stopped there because he didn''t want to test Pierre''s limits.


    "I won''t repeat myself, Pierre, go away, or he dies" Said Leonardo.


    "¡­" Pierre once again fell in silence.


    He stood there for some seconds before sighing. He threw his sword to the ground and put his hand on the air.


    "Let him go and I will give you 10 seconds" Said Pierre.


    "Will you?"


    "Unlike you, I am a man of word" Said Pierre.


    Leonardo looked at Pierre before throwing Alfonso and making a run for it.


    Pierre walked and lifted Alfonso on his arms.


    "With that face and a nice dress, I would though that I am carrying a princess" Said Pierre.


    "¡­" Alfonso was speechless.


    "Let''s go" Said Pierre.


    .............................................


    After everything was done, Alister and America were arrested by the Veritia family, waiting for punishment.


    As for Leonardo, he disappeared without a trace.


    Hell City was thrown in chaos and the notice travel at fast speed, soon enough, Hell city requested the intervention of the Boltor family. Funny enough, ude, who was the one in charge while Karl was absent, didn''t say anything.


    Of course, this wasn''t because he didn''t want to but because his father already warned him to not to. ude knew that the situation was more serious than his own ns so he decided to chew his anger.


    A couple of days passed but the turmoil didn''t vanish


    [Arcadia City]


    A woman in a thick cloth was looking at the news with a worry expression.


    "Alfonso should be here, unless the Veritia family took him somewhere else"


    Demeter threw the news.


    "I will bring you home for sure, wait for me" Though the woman.


    She disappeared in the sea of people with a determinate expression.


    .............................................¡­


    [Wastnd Valley]


    Inside Wastnd Valley manor, Dionisius grabbed the documents while he analyzed them when someone knocked on the door.


    "My lord" Said Io.


    "Just Dionisius" Said Dionisius.


    "Right now, you are taking the ce of my lord, so, it''s natural that I call you like that" Said Io coldly.


    "It seems that you haven''t forgive me yet" Said Dionisius with a bitter smile.


    "There is nothing to forgive, my lord chose to save you, the least that I can do is to respect his wishes" Said Io.


    Dionisius looked at Io and touched his cheeks, there obvious bruises on them.


    "You have those scars well deserved" A voice interrupted Dionisius''s thoughts.


    "Aphrodite" Said Dionisius.


    "It''s been a while since I saw Artemis so angry, I seriously thought that she was going to kill you" Said Aphrodite with a sarcastic smile.


    The day that Dionisius came he exined everything that happen to Artemis and Io.


    "HOW DARE YOU COME BACK!?" Shouted Artemis.


    In an instant, Artemis jumped and plumbed Dionisius, if Aphrodite and Io didn''t intervene, maybe Artemis would have killed Dionisius.


    "How is she?" Asked Dionisius.


    "She has been in the forest since then" Said Aphrodite.


    "¡­" Dionisius didn''t know what to said.


    "Just let her alone for some time, she will eventuallye back, it''s not like Alfonso is death" Said Aphrodite.


    "I guess¡­" Said Dionisius.


    Anyway, I didn''te here just to see you, I came with good news" Said Aphrodite.


    "What is it?"


    "The Amazons finished the buildings, just in time" Said Aphrodite.


    Dionisius smiled.


    "I can''t believe we made it!"


    "We made it¡­ uncle, aunty" Though Dionisius.


    *TUMMM*


    Suddenly, they felt a surge of soul power.


    "This sensation!" Though Aphrodite.


    The trio run towards the hall; in there someone was already waiting.


    "It''s happening again"


    "Artemis?" Asked Dionisius.


    Artemis turned to look at the trio.


    "I felt the surge of power, indeed, it''s happening again" Said Artemis.


    Aphrodite and Dionisius looked towards the direction that Artemis was looking for.


    There, a portal appeared.


    ...............................................


    [At the same time]


    Alfonso woke up by the rm of the system.


    "Where?" Murmured Alfonso.


    [Ding!


    Congrattions to host for earning the loyalty of the god Dionisius!


    Mission Loyalty (4/12)!]


    [Ding!


    Congrattions to host forpleting the main mission!


    Your domain has finally achieved the level of town!


    A new god will appear!]


    "They made in time?" Though Alfonso.


    "I am curious though, who ising this time"


    "Alfonso Lockheart, you finally woke up" Said a voice interrupting Alfonso''s thought.


    "Pierre?"


    "Good morning to you"


    "Where I am?"


    "We are currently on our way to the Veritia family house" Said Pierre.


    "To the Veritia''s? why?" Asked Alfonso with curiosity.


    "The original n was to let you in Tulip; however, we received some urgent news and we had to rush home" Said Pierre seriously.


    "Urgent news?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Is going to be hell soon" Said Pierre with a bitter smile.


    He threw a letter to Alfonso. Alfonso looked at the letter and had the stamp of the Lockheart family.


    "A royal announcement!?" Though Alfonso.


    A royal announcement, it was only used when something urgent happened that treated Leitol in general, thest time that it was used was in the great war against Greycastle!


    "What the hell?" Though Alfonso while he opened the letter.


    He read its content and was stunned.


    "What the hell!? How is this possible!?" Said Alfonso.


    "This has never happened before in Leitol, that''s why all the powerhouses have dered a state of emergency" Said Pierre.


    Alfonso couldn''t believe what he heard and read the content of the letter once more.


    Inside the letter, one sentence could be seeing.


    "THE TERKIN FAMILY HAS DECLARED WAR AGAINST THE PENTAGATE FAMILY"

 Chapter 316 - The Terkin Family

    The four family dragons, the ultimates kings of the four regions of Leitol. Second in power only to the royal family, the four dragon families, aka The Underheavens on the east, The Terkins on the west, The Pentagates on the south and The Boltors on the north, have maintain a bnce for the sake of all Leitol, after all, the cost of them fighting would be too many lives to count.


    Of course, the tittle of dragon family came with a lot of benefits but also, with a lot of responsibilities. For example, the Boltors were in charge of the north, which had the worst weather and environment conditions of all the regions, but, they also had the most abundant amount of mines, so, the mission of the dragon family of the north was to make sure that they produce a certain amount of minerals, for example, steel, to all Leitol.


    Like this, each Dragon family had a responsibility, however, if one had to pinpoint who had the hardest work, it would be without a doubt the Pentagate family.


    As for why, simple, because they were in the frontier between Leitol and Greycastle.


    Of course, the distance between both empires wasn''t short, at least several thousands of kilometers, between both empires there was a deadnd that neither empire owned.


    To put it in short words, the Pentagate family was in charge of preventing, at all cost, that Greycastle invaded, they were the first line of defense, of course, they could request help from the royal family at any moment. For instance, if Greycastle were to start a war, which was almost impossible, they had the power to order a massive evacuation, but they had to stay there to fight.


    For all these reasons, the Pentagate family had a lot more benefits than the rest of the other four dragon families.


    On the other hand, we have a family who has the easiest work, the Terkin family.


    The Terkin was a peculiar house among the dragon families and among the families in general, but to get the idea, first, we need to get more into their history.


    Contrary to the other families that go by generation after generation, the Terkin ''family'' was actually a conglomerate of various merchant families that worked under one g, on those times they used to call themselves the Clover Merchant Association.


    Around fifty years ago, they controlled more than 70% of the resources in Leitol, even the royal family had a hard time dealing with them, as for the rest of the other dragon families, although they were powerful, they couldn''t hold a candle against the Clover Merchant Association.


    The reason?


    Simple, in any world, money moved the world.


    The Clover Merchant Association had almost ten champions working for them.


    In fact, a lot of people had the idea that the Clover Merchant Association would eventually try to usurp the throne.


    This why, the royal family took action.


    What did they do? It was a majestic move from the emperor back them.


    He called the representatives of the Clover Merchant Association and told them that he was willing to abdicate from the throne along with the Lockheart family.


    However, there was a condition.


    There could only be one emperor and one royal family, so, they had to choose one family that represents the rest.


    The following events were a clear expression of how far can humanity go for power.


    There were ten heads of Clover Merchant Association.


    They programmed a meeting so they could choose a deputy.


    Eight families assisted this meeting.


    None returned alive.


    As for the other two families? They merged into one family and pledged loyalty to the crown family.


    The two families merged into what we now know as the Terkin family.


    However, there was some discrepancy in one crucial point in this.


    The ten heads were stupid?


    No, of course not, they were in fact, pretty smart, so, how could they not know what his majesty intention was when he gave them the chance to be the absolute sovereigns of Leitol?


    Following this idea, if they were smart, how could they plot against each other without knowing the consequences.


    So, the question here was¡­


    Did they really kill each other, or the other two families have something do with the events of that night?


    History says that this is impossible, why? Because the other eight families controlled almost every champion in the association, the remaining two families had only one champion.


    A champion killing the other nine champions in a single night?


    Not even a king could do this.


    So, what exactly happened that night?


    The only witnesses died that night.


    The only thing that we know is that the next day, the newly formed Terkin family were given the tittle of Dragon family and were given the control of 50% of the assets of the other eight families, as for the rest?


    They ''donated'' the rest to the royal family.


    Was it fishy? Of course, it was.


    Somebody did something about it?


    No.


    Not someone who is alive at least.


    Anyway, the newly formed Terkin family was giving thebor of administrating the finances in Leitol and make the annual budget for each dragon family.


    This sole reason was why nobody dared to mess with the Terkin family.


    What was the worse mistake to make in apany?


    To piss off the treasurer.


    This is why the Pentagate family was in turmoil at the moment.


    "Can someone tell me what the fuck is going on!?" Shouted a woman.


    This woman had long ck hair and a beautiful red dress. However, contrary to her appearance, her expression was pretty ugly.


    "Mother, I also have no idea" Said Lucio, who was kneeling on the ground.


    "What the hell is Cameron thinking!? To dere war against us!? Is he out of his fucking mind!?" Said Lucio''s mom.


    "*Ahem*, darling, yournguage" Said a man sitting at her side.


    "Xeno! Don''t tell me how THE FUCK can I talk!" Shouted the woman.


    "¡­" Xeno touched his head in resignation.


    "Olivia, my son-inw is right, watch yournguage" Said an old man in from of the couple.


    The four people were currently in a meeting room, the couple was facing an old man who was supported by Lucio.


    "Dad!" Shouted Olivia.


    "Olivia, we are a dragon family, don''t forget that" Said the old man.


    "Dad! This is so god damnit enraging! That trash of Cameron thinks he can go and fucking dere war against us without repercussions!? See how I go and torn his got damnit balls and make him swallow them!" Said Olivia.


    "¡­" The three men were speechless.

 Chapter 317 - Condition

    "Father, what''s the current situation?" Asked Xeno.


    "So-so, the royal family has called for a between both families in one week, until them, the Terkin family can''t take action against us, however¡­" Said the old man.


    "However?" Asked Lucio.


    "They are already suppressing our finances, they stopped sending money alluding a malfunction for our part and they need to ''double-check'' that our numbers are in order, those rats" Said the old man with anger.


    "But why? How did we piss them off? Cameron might be a little bit overprotective with their sons but he is a merchant above everything else, he knows the repercussions of opposing us and he did it without batting an eye" Said Xeno.


    "He is just a little piece of shit! Dad! Let''s go and destroy those little motherfuckers!" Said Olivia.


    "Daughter, please¡­" Said the old man.


    "Okay, okay! I will watch my god damnit mouth!" Said Olivia.


    The old man frowned his forehead.


    "Darling, how about we go back for the moment, we can''t do anything anyway" Said Xeno.


    "Hmph!"


    Olivia epted and grabbed the hand of Xeno and dragged him out of the room, leavin Lucio and the old man.


    "Little one, although you are also quite an asshole, I am d that you didn''t take after your mother or father" Said the old man with sight.


    "Calling your grandson asshole is a little¡­" Said Lucio.


    "Don''t think that I don''t know that you screw around every now and then" Said the old man.


    "¡­" Lucio was embarrassed.


    "Although your attitude has changed a lot since you came from the north, it gives this old man a piece of mind, I have to thank Alfonso Lockheart, although I am curious, you never talk to us about it, but what exactly happened?" Asked the old man.


    Recalling his experience on the ind of muscr ck man, Lucio''s face twitched and his leg trembled a little.


    "I-I-I REALLY don''t want to talk about it" Said Lucio.


    "?" The old man was confused.


    "Although, I don''t think I will be able to be with a girl for some time" Murmured Lucio.


    "What did you say?" Asked the old man.


    "N-Nothing grandpa, let''s go, you shouldn''t be walking a lot" Said Lucio.


    "Hehe, you are right," Said the old man.


    Both grandson and grandfather went back.


    ..........................................................................................¡­


    [Green manor]


    Back in the east, in Lucky City, the green manor was inplete silence.


    At the backyard, people in ck were looking at a stone.


    In the stone, some words were engraved.


    ''Here rest Jonathan Terkin, Beloved son and grandson, might his soul find pace''


    "¡­" Noah looked at the tomb of his little brother with tears on his eyes.


    He still remembered when the notice came along with the body of Jonathan, his mother, couldn''t believe what she was seeing.


    His father Cameron, dropped to his knee and cried like never before, the strong head of the Terking family wasn''t there.


    Just the small figure of a desperate father.


    Hourster, her mother tried to cut her veins, however, it was stopped by him and his older brother.


    That night was the worst night ever. The wail and tears didn''t stop until the next day.


    The next day, the soldiers that found the body of Jonathan gave an important hint.


    "We also found this sword along with the body"


    When Cameron received the sword, he exploded in fury.


    "PENTAGATE! GOOD, REALLY GOOD!"


    Noah had never seen his father so upset before.


    Not that he wasn''t pissed off himself.


    "Lucio, I swear that I will offer your ashes to my brother" Swore Noah.


    Cameron walked to the back of the stone and looked at everyone.


    "My fellow family members" Said Cameron.


    "We have suffered a huge blow, my precious son, Jonathan, was killed without motive¡­ he left this house filled with the vigor of life¡­ and came as a corpse" Said Cameron.


    Everyone looked in silence at Cameron.


    "Do I regret sending him off? Yes, I do"


    "Should I have sent more guards? Yes, I should"


    "It was too premature to send a thirteen-year-old kid? Yes, it was"


    "I have asked myself these many questions every single day since then, and I still do"


    "I will probably never forgive myself"


    Cameron didn''t cry, but his expression reflected the sadness in his heart.


    "However, this is not the time to cry, that time has already passed" Said Cameron.


    "Now is the time for revenge"


    The aura of Cameron erupted while his eyes be scarlet.


    Cameron looked at the skies and screamed.


    "I DECLARE RIGHT HERE AND NOW, THAT I WILL OFFER THE CORPSES OF THE PENTAGATE FAMILY TO MY SON IN HEAVENS!"


    "MIGHT THE GODS BE MY WITNESSES!"


    ..........................................................................................¡­.


    Back in Dragon city, Fernando, who was currently the one in charge while his father is in seclusion, had a big headache.


    "They had to do this now that I had so many things to do! Fuck!" Shouted Fernando.


    "My lord, the merchants are in chaos! The Terkin family had cut all the routes ofmerce! They are crazy!" Shouted a man.


    "Cameron! What the hell are you thinking!?" Though Fernando.


    "Have they answered the call?" Asked Fernando.


    "Both families have agreed, however, Cameron put one condition in order to assist" Said the man.


    "What is it?"


    The man gulped.


    "He wants the meeting to be in the sky arena" Said the man.


    "What!?" Shouted Fernando.


    "He said that, if the meeting isn''t in the sky arena, he won''te" Said the man.


    "Cameron! Are you really nning to make this much troubles for me!?" Said Fernando with anger.


    "Don''t panic, big brother" A voice interrupted Fernando.


    He turned around and saw his little sister, princess Susana.


    "Big brother, this situation must be carefully being taken, otherwise, a huge catastrophe will fall to us and Leitol in general" Said Susana.


    "I also thought about that" Said Fernando.


    "It''s pretty obvious what is happening here, however, the question here, is who is doing this and why" Said Susana.


    "Where are brother Raul and Sister Diana?"


    "Diana and Raul, those idiots watched their hands out of this, leaving everything to me!" Said Fernando with anger.


    "¡­" Susana didn''t answer.


    Fernando observed this situation and bes serious.


    "Did the oracle say anything?" Asked Fernando.


    "We need to be at least three Lockheart children to solve this problem, with just the two of us, the catastrophe is inevitable" Said Susana.


    "Raul is currently in the south while Diana is in a campaign, they won''te even if I call them" Said Fernando.


    "You are forgetting brother, that we actually aren''t four children¡­ but five"


    "Are you saying¡­ NO! I refuse to ask that trash for help!" Shouted Fernando with anger.


    "Is up to you, brother of mine, however, I have to remember you that, if you want to rule over Leitol, first, there must be a Leitol to rule on" Said Susana.


    Then she left the room.


    Fernando stood there in fury while he looked at the departing Susana.

 Chapter 318 - Who Is The Player?

    "Alfonso Lockheart, I have to ask, what did you give to my mother for her to protect you for this long?" Asked Pierre.


    "Nothing much really, in fact, technically, I didn''t give her anything" Said Alfonso.


    "Oh, well, anyway, the fact that we have to protect you is true, so, you are our stemmed here in storm manor" Said Pierre.


    Currently, Alfonso and Pierre were walking towards the entrance of Storm manor, the home of the Veritia family.


    "I have here the rumors, however, it is stunning to see it in person" Said Alfonso.


    Storm manor was at least, five times bigger than the manor in Wastnd Valley, Alfonso could even call his home a rat holepared to this.


    "If fancy yes, however, everything was bought by mother so is not something to be proud about" Said Pierre with a smile.


    Alfonso knew about Pierre Veritia, however, he only know him for the rumors about him being the monarch of the sword, however, taking to him and beginning to know him better, he felt that this man, that had all the right to be as proud and arrogant as he wanted, was rather humble and kind.


    "Howe you are so different from ude even though you grew in simr environments?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Because we had different connections and priorities, I don''t me Karl for the way he raised ude, in fact, I can see that he is an excellent father, just¡­ he needed to be a little bit more strict with ude¡­ anyway, my mom, raised me the same way, I could say that I was¡­ no, I am spoiled, however, I had someone that tough me that power is not everything in the world" Said ude.


    "You sure are strange" Said Alfonso.


    "The donkey talking about ears, hehe" Laughed Pierre.


    "You mean that I am strange?" Asked Alfonso.


    "For instance, howe that you need assistance in walking, as far as I know, you aren''t blind" Said Pierre.


    "I had an ident" Said Alfonso.


    "Yeah sure, keep the act, if you really are blind, howe you evade every single hole that your cane could fell in" Said ude with a smile.


    In fact, Alfonso really couldn''t see, with his eyes at least, however, his will power let him control ''see'' the environment around him, he could walk by himself if he wanted to, however¡­


    "Being a blind weak man has its own advantages" Though Alfonso.


    By the way, the one assisting him was ra.


    "What''s more, Alfonso Lockheart, I consider myself quite proficient at reading people''s heart, with the things that you went through, vengeance would be the first of your priorities, or at least I would expect something around those lines¡­ however¡­"


    Pierre turned to look at Alfonso.


    "I have done my homework, despite everyone''s thoughts about you getting revenge in your funeral, you didn''t actually do something, you basically told us¡­''stop messing with me'', and your attitude so far has been developing your town¡­ so my question here is¡­ what are you up to?" Asked Pierre.


    "Nothing much really, is kind of hard to think in vengeance and those stupid things went I have to focus every day to survive, you know the condition of Wastnd Valley, don''t you?"


    "Well, that''s true" Said Pierre.


    "Anyway, my thoughts on revenge are zero, however¡­"


    Alfonso smiled.


    "If they try to mess with me, now that''s another story" Said Alfonso.


    Pierreughed.


    "It seems that you really hate your brothers" Said Pierre.


    "They are¡­ unique in their own way, however, I can''t me then if they don''t like me, but no, I don''t hate them, I just don''t want anything to do with them" Said Alfonso.


    "Are you sure?" Said Pierre with a smile.


    "Well¡­ not all of them at least" Said Alfonso.


    "You are quite interesting, that''s why I will let you know something good" Said Pierre.


    "What is it?"


    "First, the Veritia family has distanced themselves from the first prince" Said Pierre.


    "And that is because¡­?"


    "Leonardo went after you because of Fernando''s order, clearly an offense to mother, so, we decided to maintain a certain distance from him until he decides to apologies" Said Pierre.


    "There is more chance that he goes bald than he apologizing" Said Alfonso with a sarcastic smile.


    "I know that¡­ I was the one who suggested the idea" Said Pierre with a smile.


    "Hoh? It seems that the Veritia house doesn''t have that much faith in Fernando anymore" Said Alfonso.


    "That''s true, his recent actions have made us think twice about who do we support for the throne"


    "Might I ask who do you want to support?"


    "We are still thinking" Said Pierre.


    "What about you? Who do you want to support?"


    "I don''t think that any of my brothers or sisters want my support" Said Alfonso.


    "Oh! I wouldn''t be so sure" Said Pierre.


    "Why?"


    "Well, think about it, all your family wants to kill, but that is because you are an unknown variable in the game, however¡­ if you were to suddenly stand under a g, then, I can assure that whatever prince or princess, they would be more than happy" Said Pierre.


    "I haven''t thought in that way" Said Alfonso.


    "This fight for the throne is just a game, there are yers and pieces of chess, however, who is the yer and who is the piece of chess, now that would be the question you should be asking yourself" Said Pierre.


    "At first nce, the yers are the royal family" Said Alfonso.


    Pierre smiled.


    "However, that depends on your perspective, for them, we are the chess piece, but for us¡­ we are the yers"


    "Whoever assumes the throne, depends on how many families can they put under their wing, there are two ways to do this, first, its loyalty, this represents the 1% of all of the houses, a minimal percent" Said Pierre.


    "And the other 99%?" Asked Alfonso.


    Pierre smiled sarcastically.


    "What more could it be?"


    "Loans"

 Chapter 319 - [Hidden Title]

    "Loans? More like ''promises'', right?" Asked Alfonso.


    "You mean empty promises, right? No, no, I don''t think that any prince or princess would do that, not to a dragon family at least" Said Pierre.


    "How can you be so sure? The Lockheart family is deeper than you think" Said Alfonso.


    "Of course, we have our own measures against the Lockheart family, of course, no one can actually oppose the Lockheart family because of the emperor but, he also knows that being a tyrant isn''t an option either, so, we had a silence agreement"


    "Transparency" Said Alfonso.


    "Exactly" Said Pierre.


    Alfonso analyzed everything that Pierre had said.


    "I thought that the biggest fist was in power, however, it seems that the politics in Leitol are way moreplex" Though Alfonso.


    "We have arrived" Said Pierre.


    In front of Alfonso, a luxury empty room could be seeing.


    "You will sleep here while your four servants will sleep in the next door" Said Pierre.


    Of course, by four servants, he meant Selene, ra, Mengele, and the young white-haired man.


    "Sure¡­" Said Alfonso.


    Of course, he couldn''t tell Pierre that these four were ex-patients of Hell''s asylum.


    "I will take my leave now, have a good rest" Said Pierre.


    He turned around and went on his way.


    Alfonso stood there for some time before sighing.


    "You guys did well, thanks" Said Alfonso.


    "Fascinating! That guy is fascinating!" Said Mengele.


    "¡­I¡­I think¡­ that we shouldn''t stay here" Said ra with a mosquito-like voice.


    "¡­" The young white-haired man didn''t say anything.


    "Are there any orders?" Asked Selene.


    "¡­" Alfonso was speechless.


    "Ah, one more thing" A voice could be here from the hallway.


    "If you hear strange noises in the night, please just ignore them" Shouted Pierre.


    Alfonso was confused.


    However, he soon learned what he means.


    .............................................¡­.


    [That same night~]


    "AHH! AHH!"


    "HARDER! HARDER!"


    "HMMM~ AHHH!"


    "YES~!"


    "¡­"


    Alfonso was too stunned to speak.


    A couple of hours ago, Alfonso began to heard moans, at first, he didn''t recognize the sounds, however, after some minutes, he understood.


    "Holy shit, who is making that noises?" Though Alfonso.


    "AHH!"


    "AHH! DEEPER, GO DEEPER~!"


    "¡­"


    "Well, it''s not like she can continue forever right?" Though Alfonso.


    However, he was too na?ve.


    "It''s has been two hours! Two fucking hours! How long can she go on!? Is she a beast!?"


    "MISS, I CAN''T GO ANYMORE!"


    "FUCK! YOU ARE SO USELESS! BRING THE NEXT ONE!"


    "¡­" Alfonso was stunned once again.


    "Jesus Christ, who is that girl? How can she go for two fucking hours in a row, what''s more, that isn''t enough!?" Though Alfonso.


    He stood up and walked to his door.


    "I will take a walk; I can''t sleep anyway" Though Alfonso.


    He walked towards the door and saw someone standing just outside of his door.


    "WOW!"


    Alfonso was surprised and he jumped back.


    "Selene?"


    Standing outside of his door was Selene, who was just standing there without moving.


    "Master"


    "What are you doing here?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Waiting for my orders master" Said Selene.


    "Just go to sleep" Said Alfonso.


    "I don''t sleep master" Said Selene.


    "¡­" Alfonso felt a d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    "Ok,e with me, let''s walk" Said Alfonso.


    Selene nodded and took a tiny bite of Alfonso''s soul power.


    "Really? I just asked you toe with me!" Said Alfonso.


    "It was an order, master" Said Selene.


    "Whatever" Alfonso gave up.


    He walked towards through the hall in the opposite direction of the moans.


    He walked for ten or something minutes until he got to the backyard.


    "The view is amazing indeed" Though Alfonso.


    The backyard was surrounded by flowers and flowers of different kinds making the backyard look like a huge garden.


    "¡­" Selene didn''t say anything, she just looked up to the moon.


    "What are you looking?" Asked Alfonso.


    "I just love the seeing of the moon, I feel¡­ an attraction to it¡­ I don''t know why" Said Selene.


    Alfonso looked back to the moon and once again to Selene.


    "Artemis¡­" Though Alfonso.


    He suddenly felt nostalgic, it''s been almost a month since he departed from Wastnd Valley.


    "I wonder how is everyone doing?" Though Alfonso.


    Alfonso looked at the system and made a bitter smile.


    "Especially with her"


    .............................................¡­.


    [Back in Wastnd Vallley]


    Artemis, Dionisius and Aphrodite were looking at the figure in front of them with a bitter smile.


    "¡­" The figure stood there while looking at them.


    "You know sister, is good to have you here, haha" Said Aphrodite with a dryugh.


    "¡­" The figure didn''t say anything.


    Aphrodite looked awkwardly at Dionisius.


    "Say something!" The eyes of Aphrodite said to Dionisius.


    "I don''t know what to say!" The eyes of Dionisius answered.


    Dionisius looked at the woman.


    "Sister, you see¡­"


    "Dionisius" Said the woman.


    "Y-yes?"


    "Be quiet"


    "Yes" Said Obediently Dionisius.


    The woman turned to look at the figure on kneeling on the floor.


    "¡­" Artemis had an awkward expression on her face.


    Contrary to her usual cold expression, her expression as extremely awkward.


    "Exin to me, where are we?" Said the woman.


    "We¡­ we are in Wastnd Valley¡­" Said Artemis.


    "Continue"


    "You might have received some information but here is not the ce that we use to be, the Olympus is no more"


    "I did receive some information as you say" Said the woman.


    "Now, the next question¡­ why are you wearing that?" Asked the woman.


    "This? This¡­" Said Artemis.


    "I asked you again, what are you wearing?"


    "This is my usual outfit¡­"


    "Do I have to remember you that you are a goddess? Despite us losing our powers, that fact hasn''t changed, we have to at least maintain the dignity of a god, you aren''t a child anymore, I don''t have to tell you these things, do I?" Said the woman.


    "No¡­"


    "No¡­ no what?"


    "¡­"


    "Artemis, I am waiting"


    "No¡­ mother" Said Artemis.


    Yes¡­ the person in front of them was a slightly older woman with long red hair and white skin.


    She had a purple dress and ck heels.


    She was the goddess of magic and witchcraft.


    The mother of Artemis and Apollo.


    Hekate!

 Chapter 320 - Hekate

    Hekate, goddess of witchcraft and magic, one of the most mysterious goddesses in all Olympus. Her origins are unknown, some historians think that she as a direct descendant of the Titans while others gave her origin as an antithesis of Artemis who represents light.


    However, most historians agree that her descendants are Apollo and Artemis.


    Although her origins are a mystery, Hekate was one of the few gods in general that Zeus didn''t dare to touch.


    "Mom¡­ how have you been?" Said Artemis with an awkward smile.


    "Daughter of mine, it seems that you aren''t that happy to see me" Said Hekate.


    "No, no, you are imaging things, haha"


    Hekate looked at Artemis who awkwardly looked to one side.


    "Well, I will let it slight for now" Said Hekate.


    Dionisius and Aphrodite made a sigh of relief.


    "Daughter of mine, I think that I have to meet someone, the one who summoned me" Said Hekate.


    "That would be Alfonso¡­" Said Artemis.


    "Alfonso? Since when did you call a mortal, especially a man, by his name?" Asked Hekate.


    "Well¡­ I¡­"


    "Daughter of mine¡­ don''t tell me¡­."


    "Mom, let''s talk this another time¡­ yes?" Pledged Artemis.


    "¡­" Hekate looked at Artemis.


    Finally, she sighed.


    "Ah~ I guess I should have put more attention to you back in when we were in the Olympus, but I must said that I would have expected this from Apollo, that yboy¡­ but to think that my daughter would fall for a mortal¡­ *Sight*" Said Hekate.


    "She is not the only one though" Though Aphrodite.


    Suddenly, Hekate turned her head towards Aphrodite.


    "What do you mean by that, Aphrodite?" Asked Hekate.


    "Eh?"


    "Have you also fallen for that mortal?"


    "No, no, I consider him a friend but no more than that!"


    "A mortal bing a friend of a god? What is going on here?" Asked Hekate turning to look at Dionisius.


    Dionisius trembled a little but the sight of Hekate.


    "Uncl- I mean, Alfonso he is also a good fri-"


    "You were to call him uncle a moment ago, didn''t you?" Said Hekate.


    "No, no, I-"


    "I hate lies"


    "Yes, I was" Answered Dionisius.


    Hekate though for some seconds.


    "If memory doesn''t fail me, you used to run on the Olympus shouting ''Aunty!''''Aunty!'' to Demeter" Said Hekate.


    "For some who never was in the Olympus, you are awfully well informed!" Though Dionisius with a bitter smile.


    "Don''t tell me¡­" Hekate was stunned.


    "That Demeter!? The Demeter!?" Asked Hekate.


    "¡­" The three gods remained silenced.


    "Yep, that Demeter" Though the trio.


    "Daughter of mine, tell me everything that has happened since you came" Said Hekate.


    "And I mean¡­"


    "Everything"


    Artemis shuddered a little by the gaze of her mother and began recalling everything that has happened since she came to Leitol.


    Hekate listened with attention.


    After a while, Artemis finished and Hekate remained in silence.


    After a couple of minutes, she talked


    "Daughter of mine, let me asked you a question"


    "Yes, mother¡­"


    With a serious face¡­


    Hekate asked¡­


    "Are you still a virgin?"


    "Pfffft" Aphrodite and Dionisius almost choked themselves.


    "MOM!" Shouted Artemis with embarrassment.


    "It''s obvious that you have feelings for this Alfonso guy, however, staying in a room with a man for so long, I am afraid that he might have taken advantage of you, you are quite na?ve after all" Said Hekate.


    "NO! Alfonso and I haven'' done anything!" Said Artemis with embarrassment.


    ""Wow, really?""


    Team rocke- , I mean, team Aphrodite and Dionisius asked with a surprised expression.


    "Really!" Shouted Artemis with anger.


    Aphrodite and Dionisius were stunned once more.


    "You enter Alfonso''s room every night I thought that you were going *pam* *pam* all night long" Said Dionisius.


    "Really!? Hahahaha, I can''t believe that you entered Alfonso''s room every time just to sleep with him, hahaha, quite innocent aren''t you!?" Aphroditeughed while grabbing her stomach.


    Artemis clenched her teeth with a red face.


    "I don''t believe you" Said Hekate.


    "Eh?"


    "I said I don''t believe you,e with me"


    Hekate grabbed the hand of Artemis and exited the room.


    Dionisius and Aphrodite were about to follow when they heard the voice of Artemis from outside the room.


    "Mom!?"


    "What are you-!"


    "NO! Stop stripping me!"


    "Mom!? What are you doing with that hand!?"


    "I told you that I didn''t¡­no"


    "Mom! NO, NOT THERE!"


    "¡­" Dionisius and Aphrodite looked at each other and pretended that they didn''t hear anything.


    After some seconds of silence.


    Hekate came to the room while cleaning her hand with her dress while Artemis entered the room with clear signs of crying.


    "*Sniff* *Sniff*"


    "Well, it seems that you were telling the truth" Said Hekate with a monotone voice.


    "¡­" The three gods were speechless.


    "Anyhow, I must admit that this Alfonso is interesting, to make this daughter of mine and my friend Demeter fall for him¡­ I would like to speak with him, it''s a shame that he isn''t here" Said Hekate.


    Of course, when Artemis told her everything, she also mentioned the events in Arcadia and how Alfonso was taken.


    "Then, when is heing back?" Asked Hekate.


    "He should be set free in one week, I already talked with Felio so he can fetch him and I meet him in Tulip" Said Dionisius.


    Just then, a sound came from outside the door.


    "My lord! This is bad!" The voice of Ribeiro could be heard.


    Dionisius opened the door.


    "Ribeiro, what is going on?" Asked Dionisius.


    "My lord! There is news from Arcadia, here look!" Said Ribeiro while showing him a piece of news.


    Dionisius grabbed the letter and was stunned.


    "A jailbreak in Hell''s Asylum!? Leonardo is death!?" Shouted Dionisius.


    "What!?"


    Artemis ran and grabbed the news.


    "Then¡­ what happened to Alfonso, did they him free?" Asked Aphrodite.


    "Look here, it says that the leader of the jailbreak is a man with ck hair and a green eye, he also walks with a ck cane, which means¡­" Said Dionisius.


    "They didn''t send him to the mansion, it seems that this Leonardo guy send this Alfonso guy to Hell''s Asylum" Said Hekate who approached from behind.


    Artemis, Aphrodite and Dionisius were stunned.


    "It seems that we already know where is he" Added Hekate.


    "What do you mean mom?" Asked Artemis.


    Hekate pointed at the end of the news.


    "THE CULPRIT HAS BEEN ARRESTED AND ITS CURRENTLY BEING TRANSPORTED TO THE VERITIA FAMILY TO WAIT FOR PUNISHMENT"

 Chapter 321 - Overlap Justice

    [Storm Manor]


    Alfonso was irritated, he didn''t have a good night of sleep.


    The reason?


    Funny enough, the reason was standing just outside his door.


    "Good morning, Miss Sana" Said Alfonso with a small bow.


    "Alfonso Lockheart, so you really came huh?" Said Sana Veritia, who was wearing her ssic red dress.


    "I had small trouble in Hell''s City, however, Mr. Pierre help me a lot, I wanted to go back to my own town but, giving the current states of Leitol, Mr. Pierre had to rush back so here I am" Said Alfonso.


    In reality, he didn''t have to exin himself, however, giving the¡­ famous temper of the young miss of the Veritia family, he would rather take some time to exin than causing any kind of misunderstanding.


    "I see¡­ well, in any case, enjoy your stay, mother has proimed that you are an honor guess in Storm manor, so, feel free to walk around" Said Sana with a monotonous voice.


    Obviously, she was just repeating what someone, probably her brother, told her.


    "Thank you, Miss Sana" Said Alfonso courteously.


    Sana nodded and went on her way.


    Alfonso looked at her for some seconds before turning to the other side.


    "Might we not cross paths" Prayed Alfonso.


    "My¡­ lord" A mosquito-like voice entered Alfonso''s ears.


    "It''s that you ra?"


    "Yes go- I mean, my lord, I came as fast as I could" Said ra.


    Last night, ra though that Alfonso would ask her to stay the night, however, Alfonso told her that she just needed toe early in the morning.


    "Thanks for the help" Said Alfonso.


    "N-no, it''s not a problem my lord¡­ however¡­" Said ra with uneasiness.


    "What is it?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Someone else wanted toe, so she is by my side" Said ra.


    "¡­"


    "Selene, it''s you right?" Said Alfonso with a bitter smile.


    Last night, after Alfonso and Selene returned, she wanted toe in as well. However, Alfonso managed to shake her away somehow.


    "Master, if you want help, I can always help" Said Selene.


    She signaled at ra.


    "Better than her" She added.


    "If you want to help me, then it''s okay but I have to pay right?" Asked Alfonso.


    "As everything in this life master, nothing is free" Said Selene.


    She turned to ra once again.


    "For example her, she said that she wanted to help you but yesterday, after you went to sleep, It happened that her room was next to mine and It happened that I saw her door slightly opened and It happened that I wanted to chat so I entered her room and listen to her sleep" Said Selene.


    "No~ don''t bite me~"


    "God~"


    "At least~ do it gently~"


    "Those kinds of nasty and weird noises could be heard in her sleep" Said Selene.


    Alfonso was so shocked that his jaw dropped while ra was so red that she resembled a tomato.


    Finally, after some seconds of awfully awkward silence, Alfonso talked.


    "Selene, it''s not good to spy on others privacy"


    "I didn''t spy, it just happened that I was passing by and her room was opened" Refuted Selene.


    "And you entered her room was also just something that happened?"


    "It just happened master, it wasn''t my fault" Said Selene.


    "Just don''t do it, okay?" Said Alfonso helplessly.


    "It''s that an order?"


    "¡­ Yes, it is" Said Alfonso giving up.


    Selene smiled and took a little of Alfonso''s soul power.


    "Not bad, you seem to have more soul power than what I originally thought" A voice interrupted Alfonso bitterness.


    "Odysseus?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Sorry to interrupt" Said Odysseus.


    "No, don''t worry"


    "Anyway, Alfonso, what are your ns?" Asked Odysseus.


    "ns?"


    "Are you nning to do about this situation?"


    "Are you talking about the war between the Terkins and the Pentagates?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Although in my time the dragon families and the monarchy of the Lockheart family either, I know about the Pentagate family" Said Odysseus.


    "The Pentagate family existed in your time?" Asked Alfonso.


    "They were just a small family in my time, however, the head family, Gate Pentagate, was a good and wise man, at that time, nobody wanted to control what you now call the south region because Greycastle overwhelmed our troops by at least ten times¡­ despite this, he defended the limited between Leitol and Greycastle with an army of least than eight thousand, in those times, we used to call Gate the shield of Leitol¡­ when I grew older, the Pentagate family be the favorites to inherit the throne of Leitol, however, the fact that they were an emerging family y against them, at the end, the Waterfallen family inherit the throne, nevertheless, the Pentagate family had at least the same amount of influence as the royal family is not more" Said Odysseus.


    "The Pentagate family had such history?" Though Alfonso.


    Although the past Alfonso had studied the history of all the important families, he never expected that the Pentagate family had such¡­ achievements for who knows how long.


    "Even now, they still defend the frontlines, the Pentagate family is indeed admirable" Though Alfonso.


    However, after thinking back of Lucio, his admiration decayed.


    "Is a shame that the future of the family is in the hands of a lustful idiot" Murmured Alfonso.


    "Did you have some kind of disagreement with the Pentagate family?" Asked Odysseus.


    "Not exactly the Pentagate family, however, I had a debt with the young master of the Pentagate family, Lucio Pentagate" Said Alfonso.


    "Is he a bad person?" Asked Odysseus.


    "He is scum" Said Alfonso.


    He told Odysseus how he met Susana and her story with Lucio and her unborn child.


    "He is indeed a piece of shit" Said Odysseus.


    "However, he already paid his actions" Added Odysseus.


    "Nobody hurts my people and get away with it so easily" Said Alfonso.


    "Careful Alfonso, being a protector and being a revenger sometimes oveps themselves, however, they are two opposites ways of making justice, don''t confuse them" Said Odysseus.


    Alfonso didn''t say anything.


    However, for some reason, he looked down and saw, in his shadow, the shadow of Chrono.

 Chapter 322 - The Meeting

    Alfonso walked until he got to the main hall, where Pierre was waiting for him.


    "How did you sleep?" Asked Pierre with a bitter smile.


    "Are you being sarcastic?" Asked Alfonso.


    Pierre scratched his head.


    "Sorry for my fianc¨¦e, she can be quite¡­ loud sometimes" A voice came from one corner.


    Alfonso turned around and saw a familiar face.


    "Felipe?" Asked Alfonso.


    "We meet again, Alfonso Lockheart" Said Felipe.


    *Thump* *Thump*


    Alfonso and Felipe felt a beating from their cane and ring respectively.


    "I knew it" Though Alfonso.


    Another artifact of time!


    Felipe looked at Alfonso with a stunned expression, however, it was only for a split of a second before returning to normal.


    "You two know each other?" Asked Pierre.


    "Let''s just said that Mr. Lockheart helped me with a family problem back in Arcadia" Said Felipe.


    "¡­" Alfonso didn''t say anything.


    "I see.. Well, anyway, let''s proceed with the issues at hand" Said Pierre.


    "Shall I go on my way?" Asked Alfonso.


    "No, you need to take part in this meeting" Said Pierre.


    Alfonso had a bad feeling.


    "As far as I remember, I don''t have any business in the internal affairs of the Veritia family" Said Alfonso.


    "Indeed, you don''t, but this time, we might need of your¡­ services" Said Pierre.


    "I am just a blind one-legged man; I think that there is no much that I can help the great Veritia family with" Said Alfonso.


    "Are you ying the fool, Alfonso Lockheart?" Said Pierre.


    "Maybe, Maybe not, however, I want a proper reason to heard something that I might not want to heard" Said Alfonso.


    Sometimes, knowing something that you shouldn''t know was an iing disaster, even if you don''t actually do something about it.


    "The proper reason is that the future of not only your little town, but all Leitol, might be decided in a couple of weeks" Said Pierre seriously.


    Alfonso looked at Pierre for some seconds before sighing.


    "Let''s go"


    Alfonso, Pierre and Felipe went to the meeting room, where, in a huge table, 12 seats were prepared.


    "You are finally here, Pierre" Said the man in the main seat.


    "ude, I thought that you will still be hiding in your rat corner, to actuallye here, I must said that you are¡­ indeed a Boltor" Said Pierre with a sarcastic voice.


    "Pierre, I have to remember you that you are not the queen of winds, don''t be so petnt" Said ude.


    "And I have to remember you that you are in Storm manor, not in your Thunder manor, so mind yournguage" Said Pierre.


    ude stood up and looked face to face to Pierre.


    Both lords looked at each other for some seconds before ude sighed.


    "Due to the respect for the queen of winds, I will tolerate this unrespectful behavior" Said ude.


    He sat down, however; he didn''t leave Pierre''s gaze.


    "But remember this Pierre¡­ the queen of winds won''t always be there to protect you"


    With that line, ude sat down and didn''t say anything else.


    Piere looked at ude and sat down as well.


    "Anyway, thank you, everyone, to all of you, we know that you all are busy with your own matters; however, this concerns not only you but all Leitol" Said Pierre.


    Sitting on the Leitol were all the powerhouse in the north, not the lords, the power full houses, those who make the north work and distribute their resources.


    "Mr Veritia, it indispensable that we came even if we didn''t want to, after all, who would have imaging that something like this could happen" Said A woman sitting on the left side.


    "Thanks foring, madam Spider" Said Pierre.


    This woman was in control of the most luxurious brothel in Leitol, she lived in Tulip but Felio couldn''t evenpare to herself in terms of power and connections.


    "Pierre, where is the queen?" Asked an old man sitting next to madam Spider.


    "Elder, she isn''t feeling well so I am taking her ce" Said Pierre.


    "Hmph, once again leaving her duties to you, that little princess doesn''t change" Said the Elder.


    This Elder was the head of the Raven family, Gilberto Raven, one of the few individuals that could talk with the Queen of winds freely.


    "Oh? Who do we have here, isn''t the fa- I mean, the lord of Wastnd Valley, Alfonso Lockheart?" Said a man at the very right of the table.


    "Lord Binisuli, I didn''t think that you woulde" Said Pierre.


    "Binisuli!" Though Alfonso.


    The golden eagle, this was the emblem of the mysterious house of Binisuli, located at the very south of the north region, it was one of the few houses that neither the Boltor family nor the Veritia family had influence on, in fact, even the Lockheart family didn''t have any influence on them.


    It was a particrity in Leitol.


    The Binisuli family didn''t have any particr achievement, but¡­ there was something that even the Lockheart family feared inside¡­ as well of the other houses of course.


    "Connections" Though Alfonso.


    The Binisuli family was in fact, a family that came from Greycastle!


    "Two generations ago, the Binisuli family came as ambassadors from the royal family of Greycastle, the Lace family, the only reason that we haven''t go to a full war with Greycastle is because of the Binisuli family" Though Alfonso.


    The rtionship between Greycastle and Leitol was a veryplex one, for one side, both sides attack each other, however, the true was that neither side wanted to actually conquer the other one, because both empires were almost equal in power, a full war while inevitably cause the winner a major lost, of course, this wouldn''t matter if only this two empires existed¡­


    However, there were other forces overseas, that could see this as an opportunity the Lockheart family and the Lace family understood this very well, that was why, both families decide to¡­ use a ''diplomacy'' escaped.


    Both empires send a family to represent them in the other empire, of course, this families had all the luxuries and privileges that any dragon family had.


    Of course, to the eyes of others, this was an enviable position.


    To the ones who understand politics however, there was only one word from these families.


    Hostages.

 Chapter 323 - Election

    As far as everyone knew, the Binisilu family was a weak yet untouchable beast.


    "Mr. BInisilu, it is a pleasure to meet you" Said Alfonso.


    "Mr. Lockheart, is a pleasure to meet you too, please don''t take my words at heard, I am just stating a fact, giving your current title of lord of Wastnd Valley, you do not belong here" Said the represent of the Binisilu family.


    "I understand Mr. Binisilu concern, however, lord Alfonso is qualified to be here" Said Pierre.


    "Oh? And what gives him the right?" Asked the man.


    "Because he is a guess of the Queen of Winds herself, Allison Veritia" Said Pierre.


    Alfonso looked at Pierre


    "Pierre Veritia¡­ certainly a man I don''t want as my enemy" Though Alfonso.


    The representative of the Binisilu family looked at Pierre for some seconds before smiling.


    "If he is a guess of the Queen, then indeed, he is qualified to be here"


    The man sat down and didn''t speak.


    Alfonso took a seat, behind him, ra and Selene stood.


    Pierre walked and sat at the right of ude.


    "Now that all twelve powers are here, it''s time to start the meeting" Said ude.


    He took out a map and expanded it on the table.


    "This is a map of the possible powers that will support the Terkin family" Said ude while signaling the map.


    The map showed Leitol with three colors.


    Green, red and white.


    "As you can see, the west will support the south, there is no doubt about it" Said ude while signaling the red zones.


    "Cameron and Invincible were rivals since young, although they do not hate each other, they will take any chance to destroy each other" Said ude.


    "These houses in Dragon City are three to five-star houses that are potentially siding along with the Pentagate family" Said ude.


    "It''s almost thirty houses¡­" Said Pierre.


    "On the other hand, it seems that the Terkin family has a lot of influence here in the north" Said Madam Spider.


    "As Madam Spider said, the influence in the north of the Terkin family is exceptional, we, the Boltor family have a lot of trades with the Terkins" Said ude.


    "We as well" Said Pierre.


    "There also other houses that are being neutral about this, as you can see, in Dragon City, the royal family alongside one hundred and fifty houses are being neutral" Said ude.


    "However, this doesn''t mean that they won''t take a side" Said the representative of the Benisilu family.


    "What do you mean?" Asked a man beside him.


    The representative signaled the picture of Dragon City.


    "Look at this, although the number of houses siding with the Terkins and Pentagates amount of sixty-something, only four five-star powerhouses are choosing aside, the other houses are in 80% three-star powerhouses, ants" Said the representant.


    "In other words, the other houses are waiting¡­" Said Pierre.


    "What are they waiting?" Asked Alfonso.


    ude looked at Alfonso with a cold face.


    "They are waiting for the royal family¡­ or to be more precise, they are waiting for the princes and princess to choose a side" Said ude.


    Alfonso felt some sweat on his back.


    He looked back at the map and finally understood why they said that.


    "The majority of the neutral houses are already siding with one of my brothers or sisters!" Though Alfonso.


    Alfonso''s neurons worked at a fast speed and he became scared and scared.


    He felt his throat dry.


    "If this meeting between both heads goes south¡­" Said Alfonso.


    Pierre made a bitter smile.


    "This could elerate the imminent war¡­ for the throne" Said Pierre.


    "A Civil War!" Though Alfonso.


    The mood in the meeting became tense.


    "This is why I told you that this meeting has a lot to do with you¡­" Though Pierre.


    Alfonso seemed to read the mind of Pierre and looked at him with gratitude.


    "To prevent this, the royal family, led by prince Fernando, has asked the other two dragon families to send a representant to act as mediators" Said ude.


    "If the royal family asked for the dragon families, why are even in this meeting?" Asked Madam Spider.


    "Because¡­ neither I nor Unstoppable can go" Said ude.


    "Why?" Asked Madan Spider.


    "Both the Terkins and the Pentagates have asked the royal family that we send a neutral mediator" Said ude.


    "If ude and Unstoppable go, they won''t do anything else than fan the mes of war" Said Pierre.


    "Of course, father and Invincible can''t go either" Said ude.


    "I asked all you toe because I want to select someone who can represent all the north" Added ude.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "You all represent the most influential and powerful houses here in the north, I want to choose which side shall we support and who can represent us all" Said ude.


    A moment of silence.


    "Isn''t it obvious which side are we representing?" Said the representative of the Benisilu family.


    "Ho? Then which side is so obvious?" Asked Pierre.


    "I mean, we are supporting the Terking family right?" Asked the representative.


    "I can''t agree on that" Said a woman at his side.


    "Fluroal?" Said the representative.


    "I, Fluroal Guivet, the matriarch of the Guivet family, shall support the Pentagate family" Said the woman.


    "You crazy woman!" Said a man opposite to her.


    "How can you support our enemies!?" Said the man.


    "Your enemies, as for me, I have business with them so I will of course ally with them" Said Fluroal.


    "You traitor!" Said the man.


    "Silence"


    With a word of ude everyone shouted in a second.


    "This is why the meeting was necessary" Said Pierre.


    "We, the Boltor family, have decided to support the Terkin family" Said ude.


    "While we, the Veritia family, have decided to support the Pentagate family" Said Pierre.


    "We will now vote and decided which side shall we support" Said ude.


    This was a tricky situation, because this votation was not only to support on side or another.


    No, this was also to choose your loyalty to one house or another!


    Alfonso understood this.


    "Veritia or Boltor, which family shall the powers of the north will side on?" Though Alfonso.


    "Those who will support the Terkin family¡­ rise your hand" Said ude.

 Chapter 324 - Choosen

    eight hands were raised.


    ude frowned.


    "Madam Spider, I thought that I had your support" Said ude.


    "Although I do think of you as my ally, I have some business with the Pentagate family, my business might not be the cleanness one, but we don''t betray our clients" Said Madam Spider.


    "Such a noble spiriting from a whore" Said a man that had risen his hand.


    "I won''t deny it, I am indeed a whore, and I don''t feel ashamed about it, I rose on the streets and build an empire from scratch, contrary to a lot of people here who just inherit what their daddies gave them" Said Madam Spider with a cold gaze.


    The man gritted his teeth; however, he didn''t have any argument to refute.


    "Well, then I will assume that the other four will support the Pentagate family" Said Pierre.


    The other three nodded¡­


    However, someone didn''t¡­


    "Alfonso?" Said Pierre.


    Alfonso looked at the rest of the people.


    "I, as the lord and representant of Wastnd Valley, shall not take anyone''s side, we will take a neutral state" Said Alfonso.


    *PUM*


    ude hit the table while Pierre looked at Alfonso surprised.


    "Alfonso Lockheart , I have to remember you that I am not asking you to choose a side" Said ude.


    "I DEMAND YOU TO CHOOSE A SIDE"


    "I am choosing aside, I don''t n to support neither side" Said Alfonso.


    "You¡­"


    "Wait, ude" Said Pierre.


    He turned to look at Alfonso.


    "Alfonso, you understand that even I can''t shield you if you don''t provide a good exnation "Said Pierre.


    "Of course I understand, I am not throwing a tantrum nor I want to make things difficult for you" Said Alfonso.


    Everyone listened.


    "I have a feud against the Pentagate family, so I will, of course, go with the Terkin family if it was only myself, although I might not be as powerful as some of the figures here, I am certain that neither of you can kill me" Said Alfonso with confidence.


    ude and Pierre furrowed their eyebrows.


    Although the gesture was the same, they both had different train of thoughts.


    "Did he get more powerful? Howe I don''t feel anything" Though Pierre.


    "This trash sure likes to bluff; however, it would be a good idea to inform to his highness" Though ude.


    "However, right now, I am not talking as Alonso Lockheart but the lord of Wastnd Valley, as the lord of Wastnd Valley, we are not in any position to support one or another side, my people are not in the poverty that we once had, however, we live by the day, if we entered in any kind of war, all our hard work in this year will go to the drain" Said Alfonso.


    "I won''t expose, my town¡­ my people, to this mess" Said Alfonso.


    Everyone looked at him with surprise.


    Everyone thought that Alfonso wanted to make trouble for ude, after all, as the powers of Leitol, they obviously had a vast informationwork and knew the feud between him and ude.


    "However, he even sided with the one that ude was going to support¡­ not bad, Alfonso" Though Pierre.


    " I hope that everyone understand now why I took this decision" Added Alfonso.


    Everyone nodded.


    ude didn''t say anything because he couldn''t refuse either.


    "Then this perfect" Said Pierre.


    "What do you mean?" Said ude.


    "I was having a headache onto which person shall we choose as a candidate" Said Pierre.


    "However, it seems that we have the perfect candidate right here"


    "Wait¡­ what?" Alfonso was stunned


    ude looked at Pierre fiercely.


    "What is the meaning of these words Pierre?"


    "Is as you are thinking, I propose that Alfonso Lockheart represents the north" Said Pierre with confidence.


    "This is preposterous!" Said the representative of the Binisi family.


    "Yes! Mr. Veritia, the majority wants to support the Terkin family! So why are you sending someone who don''t represent our posture!?"


    "Wait a minute, I didn''t say that I agree on-"


    "Pierre, I think that you are overestimating you own influence" Said ude.


    "ude, don''t think that just because you bought the majority of the powers, I can''t match with you, I just don''t want to own so many favors" Said Pierre.


    "Watch your mouth Pierre!"


    "Wait a moment, my lords" Madam Spider interrupted.


    "Although I also that the majority shall have the vote, I also agree that we shall send someone neutral to the meeting"


    "And what is your base to saying that?" Said Gilverto.


    "Of course is that¡­ we are having this meeting to prevent the possible war¡­ not to choose a side of the imminent war, don''t forget that we all are just specting that the war is going to happen, it hasn''t actually happened, so, we have to do our best to prevent it, that''s why choosing someone neutral is more meaningful than sending someone who has already taken part of a faction" Said Madam Spider.


    "Hello? I am invisible or something? Can someone please ask for my opinion-"


    A moment of silence while everyone was thinking.


    Finally, ude, with an unwilling face, sighed.


    "Although I don''t think is the best solution, I do agree with madam Spider reasoning" Said ude.


    ude, not matter what motivations he had, he always put the interest of the north first and the interest of Leitol second


    Gilverto also nodded, he was also one who voted for siding with the Terkin family.


    "Then is decided" Said Pierre.


    "Wait! I didn''t say I would-"


    He turned to look at Alfonso.


    "Alfonso Lockheart, you shall represent the north in this uing meeting, remember, we want to stop the war at all cost, not to support neither side, so do your best" Said Pierre.


    "Like I am saying, I do not want to-"


    "Then! Dismiss, this meeting is over!" Said ude.


    Everyone stood up and left the meeting room in a hurry, leaving only one person behind.


    Alfonso stood there for some seconds looking at the empty seats.


    He stood up and looked at ra and Selene.


    "Can someone exin to me what the hell happened?" Asked Alfonso.

 Chapter 325 - Profecy

    "You set me up" Said Alfonso with anger.


    "Well, I am sorry, but we didn''t have any choice" Said Pierre with augh.


    "¡­" Alfonso only looked at Pierre, waiting for an exnation.


    Of course, Alfonso knew that something went wrong back in the meeting, it didn''t take a genius to get that this was nned.


    The four lords had nned this at Alfonso''s back.


    "We couldn''t let ude let the way to Dragon City if his side won¡­ the war was imminent" Said Pierre.


    "Nevertheless, you should have asked me" Said Alfonso.


    "Would you had epted?"


    "Of course, not"


    "There you have the reason¡­ anyway, consider this returning the favor for protecting you all this time" Said Pierre.


    "I have to make clear something, my agreement of protection is we the Queen of winds herself, in other words, I don''t owe anything to the Veritia family¡­ now, however, you own me" Said Alfonso.


    "You surely can''t let one slip, do you?"


    "No one can use me and get away freely" Said Alfonso.


    "Okay, what do you want?" Asked Pierre.


    Alfonso thought for some seconds.


    "I want¡­ a route ofmerce that unified all the allies of the Veritia family in the north with my town" Said Alfonso.


    What Wastnd did Valley need now the most?


    Flow of money.


    How do you get it?


    Selling and buying.


    However, Wastnd Valley was so far away that never were any safe routes to get there, plus, the trip was a hard one, few merchants and towns would be willing to domerce with Wastnd Valley.


    However, if the Veritia family helped that would be another story.


    "You sure are ambitious, this would cost us a lot of money, plus, it will take years to make it happen, I can''t promise you this" Said Pierre.


    "One year¡­ and I will give Alisson something to heal her injury faster" Said Alfonso.


    Pierre stopped in ce.


    Alfonso didn''t turn, however, he didn''t need to turn around to know what kind of dangerous face was Pierre making right now.


    "My lord¡­" Whispered ra with a frightened face.


    However, Alfonso didn''t turn.


    "Alfonso Lockheart, how do you know about that?" Asked Pierre.


    "The Queen is known to have a wild personality, even if she didn''t want to attend the meeting, she would have to¡­ giving the current circumstances, however, she didn''t appear, of course, something must happen that make her unable to attend"


    "In all Leitol, there are very few things that can severely injure beings like my father or the queen, it just happens that my treatment with the Queen had to do with one of those things, that''s why, adding two and two, I know that she is injured" Said Alfonso.


    "¡­" Pierre stood in silence for some seconds before the air be lighter.


    "Okay, I will convey your propose to mother, I will answer you tomorrow" Said Pierre.


    "Go ahead, I will be waiting" Said Alfonso.


    Pierre disappeared while Alfonso stood there with ra and Selene.


    "Odysseus, what do you think?" Said Alfonso.


    "It''s a tricky situation, I suggest you to not go, try to make any excuse, going to the capital as if its right now could get you killed" Said Odysseus.


    Alfonso walked in silence while pondering.


    "Fascinating subject! You finally came!"


    "¡­"


    After a while, Alfonso meets with Mengele and the young white-haired man. The first day, he practically begged them to stay in their room until he came back.


    Alfonso was d that they kept their promise.


    "Guys, we are going to the capital in a couple of days¡­ in the meantime, what do you want to do?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Experiments!"


    "Nothing"


    "These two are just two opposite sides" Though Alfonso.


    "What about you ra?"


    "I¡­I want to¡­" ra didn''t know what to say, after all, she had been in that white room all her life.


    "Take your time" Said Alfonso with a smile.


    ra nodded.


    "My lord, might I have a minute?" Said the young white-haired man.


    "Sure"


    Alfonso made a sign and everyone left the room except Alfonso and the white-haired young man.


    "What''s up?" Asked Alfonso.


    "My lord¡­ I know that telling you to not go to the capital would be in vain, your destiny is to go, however, there is something that I do have to tell you" Said the young white-haired man.


    Alfonso listened.


    "My lord¡­ under any circumstances¡­." Said the young man seriously.


    "You must remember these words"


    The eyes of the young man be white and he seemed to talk in a trance.


    "Destiny is unavoidable"


    "sooner orter, all paths reach the same end"


    "The Lockheart blood shall perish in this generation¡­"


    "History shall repeat itself¡­ and the new sovereign shall bring a new epoch of darkness¡­"


    "Unless¡­ the child of destiny survived her own doom"


    The young whited-hair man''s eyes be normal and he lost his bnce.


    Alfonso was in shock, he looked at the young whited-hair man for some seconds.


    "Remember these words¡­ my lord" Said the young man with exhaustion.


    "The¡­ gears of destiny will move to one direction or another¡­ and the¡­ only one who decides in which direction¡­"


    "Is you¡­" Said the young man.


    "I¡­ don''t understand" Said Alfonso.


    "You will¡­ sooner orter"


    The young whited-hair man left the room, leaving a perplex Alfonso there.


    .............................................¡­.


    After a couple of days.


    Alfonso and everyone left the Veritia mansion and went on their way to the capital.


    [Around the third day since Alfonso left]


    A guess came to the Veritia house.


    "My lord" Said a servant to Pierre.


    "What is it?"


    "There is someone that wants to see you" Said the servant.


    "Who?" Asked Pierre.


    "It''s a clothed woman" Said the servant.


    Pierre closed his eyes and, after some seconds, he nodded.


    "Let her in"


    The servant nodded and went on his way.


    After some minutes, a woman in a heavy clothed entered the room.


    "I know you¡­ you were at the funeral, although your appearance changed¡­ your soul power doesn''t change¡­ tell me¡­ why are you here?" Asked Pierre.


    The woman took out her cloth.


    "I came for Alfonso, where is he?"

 Chapter 326 - History Always Repeat Itself

    "Miss Underheavens, is an honor to meet you personally" Said Pierre.


    The woman in cloth was no other than Alfonso''s fianc¨¦e, Unstoppable Underheavens!


    "Pierre Veritia¡­ or should I call you monarch of the sword?"


    "Just Pierre" Said Pierre with a smile.


    "Only my enemies call me monarch of the sword" He added.


    "Pierre, I am sorry but I don''t have much time, where is Alfonso?" Asked Unstoppable.


    "You missed him by a few days, he just went on his way to the capital" Said Pierre.


    "To the capital!? Damn!" Said Unstoppable with anger.


    "I know is a little bit rude to ask, however¡­ what do you need him for?" Asked Pierre.


    "First, answer my question, why did he have to go to the capital?"


    "He is representing the north in the uing meeting of the dragons" Said Pierre.


    "He? Why? Why isn''t ude nor Anastasia going?"


    "You should know why that its why you aren''t going either" Said Pierre.


    Unstoppable though for a second before sighing.


    "Yeah, you are right¡­" Said Unstoppable with resignation.


    "Sorry about that¡­ I know that you must have wanted to meet your fianc¨¦e" Said Pierre.


    "Hmph! Who are you calling fianc¨¦e!? My dad decided that, not me!" Said Unstoppable.


    "Haha, I see¡­ it''s a shame though" Said Pierre with a smile.


    "?" Unstoppable was confused.


    "He is a good match" Said Pierre.


    Unstoppable was even more confused.


    "Haha, sorry, I was just talking to myself, anyway, what are your ns now?" Asked Pierre.


    "I will go to the capital; I have to talk to Alfonso personally no matter what" Said Unstoppable.


    "Do you need some escort?" Asked Pierre.


    "Not need" Said Unstoppable.


    She turned around and left the room, leaving Pierre alone.


    "It seems that this meeting will be more troublesome than what we initially thought" Murmured Pierre.


    "It seems that you are worried, big brother" A voice came from behind Pierre.


    "Sana"


    Pierre turned to look at Sana who seemed angry.


    Pierre couldn''t help butugh.


    "Are you still throwing a tantrum, Sana?" Said Pierre.


    "I! I am not throwing a tantrum" Said Sana.


    "Haha, you are so cute sometimes, Sana"


    Sana''s cheeks be red.


    "I hate you, brother!"


    Sana left the room.


    Pierre sighed while seeing the back of Sana.


    "We couldn''t let that guy go¡­ he is hiding something¡­ something dangerous" Though Pierre.


    The image of Felipe came to his mind.


    "It seems that I will have to investigate this¡­ personally" Though Pierre.


    ..........................................................................................¡­.


    [Hell City]


    Right now, the town was in a process of change, since the death of Leonardo, the citizens have be sorrowful and hateful.


    Sorrowful because everyone remembered Leonardo as a kind and wise lord, so his death was a huge blow to the city.


    Hateful because everyone already knew who killed his lord.


    A champion, or to be more precise, several champions.


    "I can''t believe that the Veritia family and the idiotic prince colluded with each other to kill our Lord¡­"


    "HATEFUL! Lord Leonardo would never lose to a champion! They had to sneak attack him to kill him! The champions are, way to hateful!"


    "DEATH TO THE CHAMPIONS!"


    These phrases weremon in Hell city.


    The citizens wanted the blood of the champions.


    And the current lord, the Vize house, didn''t know what to do.


    "My lord" Said a woman towards a middle-aged man.


    "My wife, don''t call me like that, the only reason I, Fedrick Vize, is the current lord, is because nobody else wanted to¡­ even I didn''t want to" Said Fedrick with resignation.


    After Leonardo died, the Veritia family left without saying much, so, the most important families in Hell city reunited to decided who will be the next lord.


    Funny enough, nobody wanted to propose themselves.


    Fedrick, who has been a soldier for almost twenty years and had umted a lot of merit in the battlefield, seemed to be the most suitable option. Of course, this was an excuse, in reality, nobody wanted to do it so they needed a sacrifice.


    "Thus, the sacrifice was me" Said Fedrick with a long sigh.


    "Husband¡­" Said the wife of Fedrick, Kathlyn, with worry.


    Fedrick looked at his wife and smiled.


    "How is our son?" Asked Fedrick.


    "He is good and healthy¡­" Said Kathlyn with an uneasy expression.


    "What is?" Asked Fedrick.


    "It just that there is no nanny that wants to work for us¡­" Said Kathlyn with a bitter smile.


    Fedrick knew that this was going to happen, however, he still couldn''t help but frown at this notice.


    Kathlyn wasn''t only the wife of Fedrick, she was also one of the most important merchants in Hell city, so, she didn''t have too much time to attend her son, of course, she put her son first and the rest second.


    However, this couldn''t go for much longer.


    "My partners are starting to doubt my capabilities as the leader" Said Kathlyn.


    "Who dares?" Asked Fedrick with anger.


    "Is basically the representant of the merchant association" Said Kathlyn.


    "That snake¡­ s¡­" Said Fedrick with frustration.


    The merchant association couldn''t be touched, not even by champions, Fedrick obviously knew about this so he couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Maybe I should just give up on the leader position" Said Kathlyn.


    "You have worked too hard on this to just give up" Said Fedrick.


    "Our son is more important" Said Kathlyn.


    Fedrick hugged his wife.


    Although she didn''t say it, he knew how hard his wife fought to be in this position.


    "Only because I don''t want to go to dere war on the Veritia family, nobody wants to work for us, this is so frustrating" Though Fedrick.


    "MY LORD!" A guard came running.


    Fedrick let go of Kathlyn.


    "What is it?" Asked Fedrick.


    "Someone answered the announce!" Said the guard.


    "What announce?"


    "The one that says that you are recruiting a nanny!" Said the guard.


    The eyes of Kathlyn sparked after hearing this.


    "Who¡­ who is it!?" Asked Kathlyn.


    "Is a¡­ beautiful middle-aged woman!" Said the guard.


    ""What?"" Fedrick and Kathlyn were surprised.


    Everyone knew that, usually, the nannies were always an old women.


    However, a middle-aged woman?


    And even more, a beautiful one?


    "Let her in!" Said Fedrick.


    The guard nodded and, from the entrance a clothed woman entered.


    She took out her cloth and reveled herself.


    "True enough, this woman is beautiful! In her prime, she must have been a goddess!" Though Kathlyn.


    Obviously, Fedrick though the same.


    "Hello, I heard that you want to take care of our son?" Asked Fedrick.


    "That''s right, I think that I have the qualities for the job" Said the woman.


    "How many years have you been working as a nanny?" Asked Kathlyn.


    The woman smiled.


    "You wouldn''t believe me" Said the woman.


    Fedrick and Kathlyn looked at each other, for some reason, they knew that the woman wasn''t lying.


    "What is your name?" Asked Fedrick.


    "Demeter"

 Chapter 327 - Sky City

    Alfonso andpany were taking a rest in a inn.


    It has been almost a month since they left the Veritia family manor. Alfonso was currently sleeping in the wagon.


    "Zzz"


    "He sure can sleep" Said the young white-haired man.


    "It has been 15 hours¡­" Murmured ra.


    "And yesterday he only woke up for 4 hours before falling sleep, fascinating!" Said Mengele.


    "Zzz"


    Indeed, it has being a while since Alfonso had time to sleep, although he didn''t feelfortable in the carriage¡­ habits die hard.


    "Anyway, since we are about to get to the next town¡­ who is going to wake him up?" Said Mengele.


    Everyone gulped down and looked at each other


    By the time they got to know Alfonso, they knew a certain bad habit of Alfonso.


    He was a grumpy person.


    "I won''t, I went thest time and he almost punch me" Said the young white-haired man.


    "If he doesn''t say it''s an order, I won''t go" Said Selene.


    Everyone turned to look at ra.


    "I¡­I¡­ don''t¡­want to¡­" Said ra in a mosquito-like voice.


    At the end, they decided that ra should be the one that woke up Alfonso.


    "My¡­ my lord¡­"


    "Zzz"


    "My lord¡­ is¡­ is time to wake up¡­"


    "Zzz"


    ra looked at the defenseless Alfonso and stopped for some seconds.


    She lifted her finger and couldn''t resist the urge of poked Alfonso''s cheek.


    "Zzz"


    "This is fun" Though ra.


    She smiled and started to poked Alfonso''s cheek.


    "It looks¡­ yummy" Though ra.


    A sudden idea came to her mind; however, it was a very dangerous idea¡­


    "Just a small bite¡­ a small one¡­ he won''t wake up, right?" Though ra.


    She came closer to Alfonso while some drool escaped from her mouth.


    "Slowly"


    "Slowly~"


    ra''s teeth were opened while her eyes focused on Alfonso''s cheek.


    "Almost there¡­ almost there!"


    "What are you doing?"


    A voice interrupted ra''s actions, she looked down and saw Alfonso looking at her.


    "God¡­ I¡­this¡­"


    Alfonso kept looking at ra.


    "This isn''t what it looks like¡­"


    "I am waiting for an exnation" Said Alfonso.


    "I¡­" ra became red


    "I don''t want to believe that you are a fetish that attacks people when they are sleep"


    "I¡­" ra''s eye be wet.


    "So, I will believe in you, so exin to me why were your teeth on my cheek"


    "Uuu" ra''s tears finally escaped from her teeth.


    After Alfonso finally stopped being a jerk, he woke up and dressed up.


    "Uuu.."


    "Look, I already apologies" Said Alfonso, he felt a bit guilty.


    ra looked at the trouble face of Alfonso and smiled.


    "This girl¡­" Though Alfonso.


    "My lord, we are here" The driver called for Alfonso.


    "Finally" Though Alfonso.


    Sky City was the second richest city on Leitol, only second to Dragon City, this City was famously known for being the city of the heroes.


    Why the city of the heroes? Because in this city was the home of the sky arena, the only ce were champions were allowed to solve their feuds.


    Sky City was full of warriors, to said that the finest warriors of Leitol were born here wasn''t an exaggeration.


    In fact, a lot of retired soldiers who fulfill their years of services to their respective legion.


    Soldiers were very well remunerated in Leitol, those who be soldiers of a legion had, at the very least, the future of their family secured, because the legion had a lot of benefits to them, one of those was that, in case that the soldier died in battle, the family will receive a subvention until the oldest son turned twenty five.


    Of course, it wasn''t a perfect system, for example, what happens after the son turns twenty-five? Well, the mary help ended and the family had to life in a city that was made for royalty, unless the son bes a soldier or find a job that gives him enough ie to survive in Sky city.


    Another n was that, what if the soldier in question didn''t have any sons, only daughters, well, the eldest daughter had two options, marry a noble or be a schr, however, thetter was almost impossible because, unless the family was a royal family, Dragon''s Academia didn''t ept woman.


    Despite all this ws, bing a soldier was, more or less, a pretty decent job.


    Of course, bing a soldier isn''t easy, one had to pass a lot of test to be one, especially, if one wanted to be part of the legions, unless you are the cr¨¨me of the cr¨¨me, you were destined to fail.


    For this same reason, soldiers were pretty prideful and arrogant.


    One detail to take ount on is that Sky City were in very friendly terms with princess Diana and prince Fernando.


    Basically, the city was divided in two factions¡­


    Those who supported Fernando and those who support Diana.


    As for Raul and Susana.


    Well, they weren''t hated nor loved.


    Because these two weren''t exactly know to be in the battlefield. In any case, Raul knew that Sky city was a lost cause, so he didn''t invest in this city a lot. As for Susana, nobody knew exactly where her forces were, however, the houses that had pledged loyalty to her could be count with one hand.


    Sky City was like this, respect the strong and reject the weak.


    For Alfonso though, this city was a taboo¡­


    "If possible, I didn''t want toe here¡­" Though Alfonso.


    It was inevitable, if Alfonso wanted to get to Dragon City, he had to pass Sky City not matter what.


    Just as Alfonso saw the walls of Sky City, a trembled came to his arm.


    "Shit" Though Alfonso.


    He saw two guards on the entrance.


    "Halt" Said one of the guards.


    "What is your purpose ining here?" Asked the other guard.


    "I am from the Veritia family in the north, we came here to rest for a few days before going to Dragon City" Said the driver.


    He showed the emblem of the Veritia family and the guard became respectful.


    "So is the honorable Veritia family, sure, sure, you can enter, please"


    Nobody dared to be disrespectful to the Veritia family.


    The carriage was about to enter went one of the guards turned to look at the carriage and his eyes opened while disying a disbelief face.


    "STOP!" Shouted the guard.


    The other guard was stunned, his friend has a furious face on him.


    "Stop it! They are the Veritia family! We aren''t qualified to stop them!" Said the guard.


    However, his friend didn''t even flinch, he pointed to the carriage.


    "HOW DARE YOU COME HERE!?"


    The carriage stopped and a figured went out of the carriage.


    "ALFONSO LOCKHEART!"

 Chapter 328 - Alfonsos Sin

    Alfonso looked at the man and knew what wasing.


    The other guard also looked at the carriage and saw Alfonso, his face also distorted and pointed hisnce to Alfonso.


    "Your hands are tainted with the sons of this city¡­ Alfonso Lockheart, how dare you show yourself here" Said the guard.


    Alfonso only looked at him. However, he didn''t know what to say either.


    Alfonso''s previous owner, Alfonso Lockheart, hadmitted a grave sin, he sent more than 1000 men to his death, for this sin, he paid with his title and his honor.


    However, what about the families of those who died?


    Who will make justice for the families that lost everything?


    And the worse part was¡­ the only responsible for their lost¡­. Is living an as if nothing had happened.


    "My brother only had eighteen¡­ he was the only warrior in our family¡­ he also had a wife¡­ he had a long life¡­ he was a good son, a good brother, and a good husband¡­ and he died in vain" Said the guard with tears in his eyes.


    Alfonso looked at the man with sorrow.


    He didn''t know the brother that this man was talking about¡­


    He didn''t meet him, in fact, he didn''t remember the names of those who died for him¡­


    However, the previous Alfonso and he were one now.


    He vowed a lot of time ago that he will bear with all the grieves and responsibilities that the previous Alfonso couldn''t.


    "I took your body, however, my memories and your memories be one since the first day, I am not Alfonso Lockheart, the fifth prince of Leitol¡­


    However, I am neither Alfonso, the Historian on earth"


    "I am the best of both worlds¡­" Though Alfonso.


    This is why Alfonso won''t escape from his responsibilities and mistakes.


    "I know that I can''t apologies enough for your lost" Said Alfonso to the guard.


    "I am probably not going to the same as your brother when I died"


    "However, the only that I can do right is apologies¡­" Said Alfonso.


    "You think that a simple apology will be enough!?" Said the guard.


    "No, I don''t... maybe only my death will easy your souls¡­" Said Alfonso with a bitter smile.


    "But¡­ I can''t die¡­ not now¡­ I still have people that depend on me¡­ people whose lives and mine are one¡­ that''s why¡­"


    Alfonso kneeled in front of the guards and say with a sincere voice.


    "Please give me more time¡­"


    The guard was surprised by Alfonso''s action, however, not only him but also the driver from the Veritia family and Alfonso''s group.


    Everyone could see that Alfonso mean every word that he said.


    The guard only looked at Alfonso before turning to the other side.


    Alfonso kneeled for some seconds before standing up.


    He made a gesture to the driver who passed the entrance without anyone else stopping him. Alfonso entered the carriage, however, before, hepletely entered, he asked without turning.


    "Can I ask you the name of your brother?"


    The guard also didn''t turn.


    "Ask the king of hell himself when you go there" Said the man.


    After that, he returned to his previous position.


    Alfonso didn''t say anything else and entered the carriage.


    Nobody talked after that, however, for security safe, Alfonso didn''t go out of the carriage and wanted to sleep in the wagon.


    However, the word expanded fast and, by the end of that day, everyone knew that Alfonso Lockheart was in Sky City¡­


    The guard also spread the word, but he also recorded how Alfonso kneeled in from of him¡­


    The first day passed without much incident¡­


    Alfonso was sleeping soundly when he felt someone climbing into the carriage.


    "ra? No, it is still too dark for anyone to be awake" Though Alfonso.


    Something curious about Alfonso is that he could sleep soundly in ces that he knew he was safe, however, when he was alone, he didn''t have a deep sleep, he, more or less, half slept half awake.


    *Shaa*


    "This sound¡­ the sound of a de!" Though Alfonso.


    He immediately rolled to one side,.


    *Swooch*


    The floor of the carriage was immediately sliced.


    Alfonso activated his will power and, immediately, his sight returned, in Alfonso''s green world, he saw a ck shadow at his right.


    Alfonso used [Nostradamus''s record] and calcted where the next attack would be.


    The shadow jumped and aimed at his next once more, however, Alfonso was faster.


    He put will power on his leg and evaded it.


    Without wasting a second, Alfonso extended his arm and grabbed the neck of his attacker.


    "Kuuu!" He heard a small sounding from the shadow, which wasn''t a shadow, just a small person in a ck cloth.


    The clothed person let go of the de while he struggled to free himself from Alfonso''s grasp.


    Alfonso took out the cloth from the person and his eyes widened.


    He saw a kid, with his eyes closed.


    "A kid?" Murmured Alfonso.


    "Let me go! Let me go! You murderer!" Shouted the kid.


    Alfonso immediately understood the situation and let go of the kid, go quickly grabbed the sword and pointed it to Alfonso once more.


    "Alfonso Lockheart! Today, you will pay for the death of my parents!" Shouted the kid.


    Alfonso looked at the kid who looked not more than thirteen years old and felt a slight pain on his chest.


    "Did your father¡­ was also part of my ex legion?" Asked Alfonso.


    "YES! My father the greatest warrior! He was invincible! However, you made him¡­ you made him¡­!" Said the kid with tears in his eyes.


    Alfonso put down the kid and looked at him.


    "After that¡­ after that¡­ mother, try raised me alone¡­ however, the money stopped froming since I don''t have a brother¡­ my mother refused to marry that disgusting lord and¡­ and¡­ she finally died from exhaustion¡­ uuuhh" Said the kid crying.


    "All¡­ of this¡­ all my family fell apart¡­ because of YOU!"


    The kid shouted and punched Alfonso on his stomach with fury¡­


    Over and over again¡­


    "RETURN THEM TO ME!"


    "RETURN MY PARENTS TO ME!"

 Chapter 329 - Scar

    Alfonso looked at the small boy, he was trembling with tears on his eyes.


    Alfonso could easily dispatch the kid¡­ he has fought many foes at least ten 10 stronger than this kid¡­


    However¡­ for Alfonso¡­


    This was a battle that he couldn''t win.


    "I am sorry"


    The kid was taken by surprise, he looked up and saw an unimaginable scene.


    A drop of water fell to the ground.


    "I am so sorry"


    The boy saw the tears on Alfonso''s eyes with astonishment.


    "I can''t bring your parents back¡­"


    Alfonso felt on his knees without looking at the kid.


    "I can''t give you back your childhood¡­"


    "I feel so powerless" Though Alfonso.


    The kid kept looking at Alfonso.


    "And, the worst part is¡­ I can''t even give you a satisfactory answer¡­ I can''t die¡­ not yet"


    The tears on Alfonso''s eyes didn''t stop.


    "The only thing I can for you¡­ is apologize¡­"


    "I am sorry" Repeated Alfonso.


    Alfonso trembled a little, he could see his good friend who also be an orphan on the second world war reflect on this kid.


    When they were kids, he remembered the sadness and despair that his friend went through went they were kids.


    After some years, that kid was adopted by a Chinese couple and he went to live on china for some time, their reunion would be ten yearster when they met in Cambridge University, both university students.


    The boy looked at the trembly Alfonso and make an enraged face.


    "You! You think that only because you cry like this, I will forgive you!?" Shouted the kid.


    The kid lifted his sword and pointed it to Alfonso.


    Alfonso didn''t do anything, he just there, crying like a little kid.


    The boy trembled in anger.


    "FUCK!" Shouted the kid.


    The threw the sword to one side and escaped through the window.


    Alfonso felt the kid going, however¡­ his mind was already in another ce.


    ''He died for the revolution''


    Alfonso remembered the news of his friend.


    "I am sorry"


    ''He didn''t want you to go to his funeral''


    "I am sorry"


    ''He didn''t want me to tell you''


    "I am so sorry¡­ Marvin"


    Alfonso cried for a long time before falling asleep.


    .............................................


    Alfonso woke up with his eyes red.


    "I can''t believe that I cried like a kid at my age¡­" Though Alfonso.


    He looked at his side and saw the de that the kid threwst night.


    "¡­" Alfonso looked at the sword absent-minded.


    After some time, he sighed.


    "Selene" He said.


    "You call me, master?" A figure appeared behind me.


    "I want you to find the person who''s this sword belong to" Said Alfonso.


    "Is that an or-"


    "Yes, it''s an order" Interrupted Alfonso.


    Alfonso used some of his time soul power and gave it to Selene.


    "I give you a good amount of soul power, find the kid that this sword belongs to, bring him to me" Said Alfonso.


    "If he refuses?" Asked Selene.


    "¡­ Then¡­ gives this to him" Said Alfonso while giving Selene a pouch.


    "There are twenty gold coins in that pouch, give them to him" Said Alfonso.


    "I understand" Said Selene.


    "Before you go¡­" Said Alfonso to Selene, who was almost at the entrance.


    "?"


    "Remember to protect him, nobody must touch a single hair of his¡­" Said Alfonso.


    "Understood" Said Selene before disappearing.


    Alfonso stood in the carriage¡­


    Was this for the kid?


    No, this wasn''t for the kid.


    This was for Alfonso¡­ for him to have some relief on his heart.


    And Alfonso knew that.


    Who knows how many kids were like this? Who lost their families¡­?


    Where they alive? How many died?


    Alfonso didn''t dare to make himself this question. He couldn''t.


    "I am more of a hypocrite than what I thought" Though Alfonso.


    In his heart, Alfonso knew that this was self-pity.


    "But this also makes my heart light¡­ at the very least¡­"


    "I am more human now"


    .............................................¡­


    "I left the sword that dad left for me in that guy''s carriage"


    After the kid left the carriage he went back to his house, it was an old house which one could clearly see that was in ruins.


    The kid looked at his old house and remember the time when his mother and fatherughed happily with him.


    The kid felt his eyes turned wary again, but this time, he didn''t cry.


    He had cried enough.


    He went to the back of the house where a small mound of earth.


    "Mom¡­" Said the kid.


    After her mother died, the kid didn''t have enough money to make a funeral, so, he had to bury his mother himself.


    "I am sorry mom; I couldn''t do it" Said the kid with an apologetic face.


    The kid felt that he has failed his mom, but, at the same time, he felt that he did the right time.


    "Would you be mad¡­ or be proud¡­ dad¡­ mom" Though the kid.


    The kid stood there for some minutes before a voice interrupted his thoughts.


    "Jennifer! You slut! Come out now before I destroy this ce!"


    A rude voice came from the door, the kid clenched his teeth while hearing at this voice.


    "Ivankov!" Though the kid.


    He went to the front and looked at the men.


    There were three guys wearing elegant outfits.


    "Kid! Go get your mother! The lord is already being kind enough to give an opportunity to a widow! And yet, this bitch refuses his kindness!" Said one of the men.


    "My mother died a couple of days ago! Tell that trash Ivankov that!" Shouted the kid.


    "What!? She died!?" Said the man.


    The man scratched his head.


    "Now what I am going to tell the lord!"


    "We are in problems now" Said another man.


    "Lord Ivankov is going to kill us!" Said the third man.


    The kid looked at the three men in anger, however, he couldn''t do anything about it.


    "Ah! I know!"


    "Let''s bring the kid with us! I heard that the lord had¡­ that kind of preference¡­" Said the first man.


    "Really!?"


    "Yes, I heard that he abducted some kids every now and then"


    "Awesome! We still have a chance!"


    "Oy kid,e here" Said the third man.


    The kid looked at the three-man with fear, however, he didn''t show it.


    "Stay away!" Shouted the kid.


    He wanted to run, however, the first man, grabbed him faster.


    "Your mother might have escaped but you won''t" Threatened the man.


    "Let me go! Let me go!"


    *PUM*


    The man punched the kid in the face.


    "Shut the fuck up! Or I will kill you!" Shouted the man.


    The kid felt his head spin.


    "Kill me if you have the balls! But! I will never go to that scumbag ce!" Shouted the kid.


    "It seems that one punch wasn''t enough!" Said the man.


    He lifted his arm once more.


    *Swooch*


    However, just at that moment, a small sound came from the sides.


    The first man didn''t have time to answer when he saw his arm, which was about to punch the kid, floating in the air.


    "Wha¡­" Said the man.


    "Master told me to not let the kid get injured¡­ yet, he has a bruise now, I failed..." A cold voice came to the ears of the group.


    "You all are going to pay for this"

 Chapter 330 - Killing With Three Words

    The next scene was a carnage, indeed, Selene was as merciless as Artemis, or maybe worst.


    "Spare..me¡­spare¡­me" Said an armless man with blood on his mouth.


    As for the other guys? Well, maybe if Leitol had the forensic technology of earth, they could put the pieces together and, more or less, identify the corpse.


    "I will" Said Selene.


    "Go back to your lord, and tell him that the most intelligent thing that he can do in his life is to forget about this kid and let bygones be bygones, or else¡­ death¡­will be me showing piety" Said Selene.


    "Yesh¡­ yesh" Said the man.


    "Go" Said Selene.


    The man, like a sh, disappeared from sight.


    The kid was trembling a little after seeing Selene, however, he didn''t leave his gaze from Selene.


    "You are the kid" Said Selene while turning.


    "I¡­"


    Selene looked for something on her cloth, she took out a pouch and bent until she was face to face in front of the kid.


    "My master told me to give you two options" Said Selene.


    "Your Lord?"


    "Master Alfonso, Alfonso Lockheart"


    "That guy¡­" Said the kid.


    "Does he pity me!? I don''t need anyone''s pity!" Shouted the kid.


    Selene looked at the kid and didn''t say anything.


    "Pity? I don''t know, maybe, maybe not" Answered Selene.


    "I only have my mission, so, decide, are you going toe with me? Or are you going to receive this pouch?" Asked Selene.


    "I don''t want neither!" Said the kid while throwing the pouch.


    Selene looked at the fallen pouch, she kneeled and grabbed the pouch once more.


    "Don''t make my job harder than it is, please choose" Said Selene.


    "Why don''t you take me by force? You have the ability" Said the kid.


    "My lord asked me to ask you, thus, I asked you" Said Selene.


    "You are this powerful, more powerful, than your lord, why do you follow his orders?" Asked the kid.


    "If I had your power¡­ If I had your power¡­" Murmured the kid.


    "Power huh? Certainly, I am more powerful than master, however, I can''t use my power freely, however¡­" Said Selene.


    "Power alwayses with a price" Added Selene.


    "A price?"


    "For some people, the price of power is giving up on everything¡­"


    "For others, giving up on everyone¡­"


    "For others, giving up on their self-love¡­"


    "For others, giving up on their loved ones¡­"


    "As for me¡­ I had to give up on my freedom¡­" Said Selene.


    The kid looked at Selene.


    "As you can see, power means that you have to give up on something¡­"


    "That''s why¡­ you should embrace your own weakness"


    The kid had always thought that power was equal to happiness, after all, happiness could only be achieved through power, that''s what he had learned since he had the ability to think.


    "Are you saying that¡­ being weak is good? That''s¡­ irrational" Said the kid.


    "No, I am not saying that being weak is good"


    "Then-!"


    "I am saying that you should enjoy being weak while you can" Said Selene.


    The kid wanted to refuse Selene; however, he couldn''t find the exact words.


    "Then¡­ then¡­ Alfonso Lockheart¡­ he is even more hateful¡­ he didn''t pay a price for his power¡­" Said the kid.


    "That''s also wrong¡­ he had paid a price¡­ a heavy one, in fact" Said Selene.


    "What price?" Asked the kid.


    Selene stood up for some seconds, before turning.


    "His humanity"


    Selene walked out of the house without looking back.


    The kid looked at the back of Selene for some seconds, before clenching his teeth and following behind her.


    ...........................................................................................


    "Maybe I shouldn''t have done that" Though Alfonso.


    Inside his room, he was pondering about his previous actions.


    "I¡­ think¡­ what my lord did¡­ was right¡­" Said ra.


    "¡­" The young white-haired man only sighed.


    "It''s he a fascinated subject!? Can I y with him!?" Asked Mengele.


    "I was an idiot for asking them" though Alfonso.


    He wondered how should he proceed when a voice interrupted him.


    "MY LORDDDDDDDDDDD"


    "I CAME BACKKKKKKKKKK~!"


    "Hmm?"


    Alfonso turned to look at the direction of the voice, however, just as he turned, his sight turned blue.


    "MY LORDDDDD, ME, YOUR LITTLE BLUE, CAME BACK!!!!"


    "Hmpurg~! Hmprugh!"


    "MY LORDDDDD YOUR LITTLE BLUE MISSED YOU SO MUCH!"


    "HMPRUGH! HMPUGH!!"


    After struggling for some seconds, Alfonso was finally able to shake off Little blue.


    "My seat~ My seat~" Chirped Little blue while sitting on Afonso''s head.


    "Little blue, where were you?" Asked Alfonso.


    "My lord, your little blue didn''t want to leave you, however, an urgent matter came and I had to go" Said Little blue.


    "What urgent matter?"


    "I had to go protect my little brothers!" Said Little blue.


    "Little brothers? You mean Little red and Little ck?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Yes! Those brats! They gave me so much trouble"


    Little blue stood up and shouted.


    "Hey! You brats! Come here and apologize to my lord!"


    Little red and Little ck appeared timidly from outside the window.


    ""My lord~"" Said both.


    "You guys" Alfonso was happy to see Little red and Little ck that he hadn''t see in a long time.


    Little Red and Little ck flow towards Alfonso and stroked their heads against his cheek.


    Alfonso smiled and he also caressed their heads.


    "My lord! You need toe back fast!"


    "Yes, my lord!"


    Said Little Red and Little ck respectively.


    "Why? Has something happened?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Is the young mistress!" Said Little Red.


    "Artemis? Did something happen to Artemis!?" Asked Alfonso with worry.


    "This letter was sent by the young mistress" Said Little ck while taking a letter from its wing.


    Alfonso felt a dangerous feelinging from this letter.


    In fact, he had never felt so in danger before, it was like, the moment he opened the letter, his life would end right there.


    "What is this feeling!?" Alfonso''s hand trembled.


    Alfonso opened the letter with extreme care, taking each step meticulously.


    And, went he finished opening the letter and read it¡­


    He spat blood and fell to the ground¡­


    "My lord!?" Everyone shouted.


    The cart was simple, yet, the destructive power was immeasurable¡­


    ''Alfonso, my mom is asking me over and over again so I need to ask you


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    What are we?''

 Chapter 331 - The Child

    *Tap* *Tap* *Tap*


    Moving his leg up and down could be heard in all the rooms.


    Alfonso was currently in a very, very important meeting with the council of men, s, the only men right now were the young white-haired man and Mengele.


    "So yeah, unfortunately, you two are all I have right now" Said Alfonso.


    "That''s rude" Said the white-haired young man.


    "Hehe, fascinating! So, words have this power" Said Mengele.


    "Haaa~ maybe I was an idiot for asking you guys for help" Said Alfonso.


    "Wife..?"


    No, that''s too much.


    "Lover¡­?"


    I think I will get killed if I said that.


    "Girlfriend¡­?"


    That''s too little.


    "Mistress¡­?"


    If I said that, my corpse will never be found.


    "Shit¡­ What I am supposed to say to my mother-inw?" Though Alfonso.


    Of course, Alfonso was pretty cautious about meeting his future mother inw, Hecate.


    "I can''t even see her stats because the fucking system is updating!" Murmured Alfonso.


    Since he finished the mission of the upgrade of the buildings, the system had an upgrade.


    [Upgrading¡­ days before upgrade: 14]


    Funny enough, in 14 days it was the exact same day that he would arrive at Dragon City.


    "Coincidence my ass¡­ something big is going to happen in Dragon city" Though Alfonso.


    However, Alfonso didn''t have much of a choice, he was already there¡­ might as well when all the way through it.


    "Now that I think about it¡­ I am going to see my brothers and sisters huh¡­" Though Alfonso.


    Did he hate his sisters and brothers?


    "No, I don''t exactly hate them¡­ but I don''t like them either¡­ especially that bastard, Fernando"


    Alfonso had a lot of things to worry about, however, nothing came first except from the matter with Artemis.


    "Sight¡­ I will leave it to destiny when I see Hekate, I will figure something out"


    Alfonso gave up.


    *Knock* *Knock*


    The sound of someone knocking the door came from outside.


    "My lord" The voice of Selene came from outside.


    "Come in" Said Alfonso.


    Selene opened the door and came in.


    "Well, we will we going" Said the young white-haired man.


    He and Mengele left the room.


    "How was it, Selene?" Asked Alfonso.


    "I am sorry my lord, I failed the mission" Said Selene.


    "What happened!?" Asked Alfonso.


    Selene made a gesture with her head and a kid appeared from one side of the door.


    "¡­" The kid looked at Alfonso with a strange expression.


    Alfonso looked at the face of the kid and saw a bruise on his cheek.


    "I see¡­" Said Alfonso.


    Selene looked at Alfonso.


    "What did you do to the perpetrators?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Death¡­ except for one" Said Selene.


    "Okay, got it, good job" Said Alfonso.


    Selene bowed and then on her way, leaving Alfonso and the kid alone.


    Alfonso looked at the kid for some seconds, he though a lot of scenarios before.


    How should he act?


    What should he say?


    He rehearsed again and again, but now that it was the time, hepleted forgot everything.


    "What should I say?" Though Alfonso.


    "Thanks for sending her to save me"


    The kid was the first to talk.


    However, his first words were unexpected to Alfonso.


    "Oh¡­ ah¡­ yeah¡­ don''t worry about it" Said Alfonso.


    Silence once again.


    "This is awkward" Though Alfonso.


    "Ah¡­eh¡­now that I think about it, I don''t know your name yet" Said Alfonso.


    "Why do you want to know my name?" Asked the kid.


    "Well¡­ you know¡­ keep calling ''hey'' or ''you'' can be confused, that''s why¡­" Said Alfonso.


    "I might just remember the reason I never wanted to have kids" Though Alfonso.


    "You¡­ why did you bring me here¡­" Asked the kid.


    "I¡­"


    For what reason I bring this kid here.


    Pity?


    Shame?


    Regret?


    Maybe all of them¡­


    "You want to ask for forgiveness? Ha! Dream on!" Said the kid with a sarcastic smile.


    Alfonso was stunned how sharp the kid was.


    "I don''t expect you to forgive me¡­" Said Alfonso.


    "I just¡­ I just don''t want to have more regrets¡­" Said Alfonso sincerely.


    He didn''t say that he was doing it for the kid, he couldn''t lie to him like that.


    No, to be more precise, he didn''t want to lie to him like that.


    So, he decided to be as sincere as he could.


    "I know that you feel that I am pitying you, however, you are wrong, I feel that you are strong, stronger than you think, I just¡­ I just want to give you the opportunity that my past actions took away, so¡­"


    "Would you consider¡­ing with me?" Asked Alfonso.


    The kid only looked at Alfonso, for some reason, this scene felt like a bad kid was caught by his father and he was sincerely apologizing.


    In this case, though, the adult was the kid.


    After some seconds of silence, the kid talked.


    "Mother always used to say¡­"


    "That the eyes were windows to the soul¡­"


    Alfonso looked at the kid. He noticed that the kid has never left Alfonso''s gaze.


    "As much as I hated you, I have to admit¡­"


    "That your eyes ae sincere"


    The kid walked forward and stood a few centimeters away from Alfonso.


    "My parents were my world for me¡­ if you want forgiveness¡­ then take their ce" Said the kid.


    "Be someone that I can rely on" Said the kid.


    Alfonso was stunned once more, he looked at the eyes of the kid, which he now notices that were blue.


    "As blue as the sky" Though Alfonso.


    "Are you capable of that?" Asked the kid.


    "Ye¡­ yes!" Said Alfonso.


    The kid looked at Alfonso and smiled a little.


    He extended his hand.


    "My name is Jessica, don''t make my way for long"Said the kid.


    "A¡­ah¡­ I promise I won''t, it''s a pleasure Jess- mmm?"


    "What is it?" Asked Jessica.


    "Ah¡­ no¡­ It''s just that Jessica is a strange name for a boy" Said Alfonso.


    "I will forgive you just because my cloth looks boyish, but just be clear, I am a girl" Said Jessica.


    "¡­" Alfonso was speechless.

 Chapter 332 - [Hidden Title]

    "Wake up"


    "Zzzz~"


    "Oy, Wake up"


    "Five more minutes~"


    "I TOLD YOU TO WAKE UP!"


    "Ughh!"


    With pain on his stomach, Alfonso opened his eyes in pain and saw a small figure looking at him.


    "Io¡­?" Murmured Alfonso.


    "Are you still asleep? It''s me, me"


    Alfonso rubbed his eyes and saw a short-haired kid.


    "Oh, it''s you, Jessica, what''s wrong?" Asked Alfonso.


    "don''t give me ''What''s wrong, Jessica?'' didn''t you promise me that you will be someone who I can rely on?" Said Jessica.


    "Aren''t you ashamed that, as an adult, you sleep until sote!?" Said Jessica.


    Alfonso looked outside and saw that it was still dark.


    "It can''t be¡­ that I sleep aplete day!?" Though Alfonso.


    "No, although I like to sleep, I wouldn''t sleep for so long¡­ maybe"


    "Jessica¡­ what time is it?" Asked Alfonso.


    "It''s almost morning" Answered Jessica.


    Alfonso''s eyes twitched.


    "No, no, I can''t get upset with a kid¡­" Though Alfonso.


    "Jessica¡­ is still a little bit too early¡­ how about you go back and sleep a little bit more" Said Alfonso.


    "Hmph! It seems that you are more spoiled than what I thought" Said Jessica.


    She threw a set of cloth to Alfonso.


    "To make you a reliable, I will first need to fix your bad habits¡­ put that on" Said Jessica.


    "What?"


    "I said put that on!" Shouted Jessica.


    Alfonso finally put the new set of cloth.


    "Okay, now that you are ready, let''s go prepare breakfast" Said Jessica.


    "Prepare? Hmm¡­ Jessica, I paid so we don''t have to worry about our meals" Said Alfonso helplessly.


    "And that''s exactly the attitude we need to fix, you are too spoiled, wasting too much money in something that you can do,e, I already arranged with the inn so they let me use the kitchen for free" Said Jessica.


    "Damn" Though Alfonso.


    After more or less than an hour, Alfonso and Jessica finally exited the kitchen.


    "See? It wasn''t so hard" Said Jessica.


    "¡­" Alfonso was speechless.


    "Now let''s eat, those who work can eat" Said Jessica.


    Alfonso sat down and began eating his breakfast.


    "Strange, I feel that I have experienced this before" Though Alfonso.


    "After you finished, wash your dishes and rest for a while, we will do some exerciseter" Said Jessica.


    "Jessica¡­ I have to remember you that I am a poor blind man" Said Alfonso.


    "Oh really?" Said Jessica.


    She grabbed her ss of water and threw it to Alfonso.


    Alfonso turned his head to the right evading it, however, he soon understood why Jessica did it after seeing the cheeky smile on her.


    "Hoho, it seems that your eyes aren''t as bad as you said" Said Jessica.


    "¡­" Alfonso couldn''t refuse.


    In fact, it wasn''t that he could see, however, since he awoke his will power, his senses amply by a huge margin, even without his sight, he could still perfectly ''see'' everything around him.


    Of course, he wasn''t really blind either, but he will need some time before his eyes finished their transformation.


    "Being seeing as a useless person has its advantages as well" Though Alfonso.


    "B-but it''s true that my leg is bad, that''s why I use this cane" Added Alfonso.


    "Don''t worry, I already prepared, you won''t use your legs" Said Jessica with confidence.


    "She is not cute at all" Though Alfonso.


    "Io¡­ I miss you" Lamented Alfonso.


    Jessica made Alfonso do a lot more than he expected, usually, his days will be very rxed as he didn''t do that much, however, today, Alfonso didn''t rest for a single moment, doing things here and there. The others looked a little bit stunned how Jessica order around Alfonso, however, after some hours, they find it quite amusing instead.


    "Finally" Said Alfonso exhausted.


    He threw himself to the bed, he couldn''t move a finger.


    "Being around her is even more exhausting than fighting a champion" Murmured Alfonso.


    Alfonso looked at the rooftop and sighed.


    "I don''t get it, if you are that troubled by her, why don''t you refuse her request, it''s not like she can force you, right?" A voice interrupted Alfonso''s thought.


    He looked up and saw Odysseus looking at him.


    "Or it''s because you feel guilty about her that you can''t refuse?" Asked Odysseus.


    "Yeah¡­ I feel indebted to her" Said Alfonso.


    "Pitying her isn''t going to resolve the issue you know?" Said Odysseus.


    "Pity? ¡­No, I don''t pity her" Said Alfonso.


    "In fact, I quite admired her" Added Alfonso.


    Odysseus looked at Alfonso.


    "Howe?" He asked.


    "That little girl is trying her best despite everything that she went through, even living with the person she hates the most¡­ I can''t help but admired her" Said Alfonso.


    "She didn''t have much choice, did her? If you didn''t help her, she would have be the pet of that lord" Said Odysseus.


    "Speaking of that lord, I think it''s about time he visits me" Said Alfonso.


    Just as he said that Selene appeared from the front door.


    "Master" Said Selene.


    "How many?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Just three" Said Selene.


    "Well, let''s meet our guesses, shall we?" Said Alfonso.


    He put his outfit on and walked towards the street, he walked for a couple of minutes until finally, three shadows appeared in from of him.


    "I assume that you are the lord that wanted to take Jessica, yes?" Asked Alfonso.


    One person walked towards Alfonso.


    "So you were the one who interfered, as expected from Alfonso Lockheart, you are a nuisance even now that you aren''t leading people to their deaths" Said the person in front of him.


    "You must be Ivankov" Said Alfonso.


    The person in front of him was a ck fatted man with bald hair and ck eyes.


    "It''s lord Ivankov for you" Said Ivankov.


    "¡­" Alfonso didn''t say anything.


    "Alfonso Lockheart, I will give you a chance, this has nothing to do with you, hand over the kid and I will forget about this" Said ivankov.


    "You sound way too confidant, I assume that you know that I can kill you without much effort, yes?" Said Alfonso.


    Ivankov smiled at Alfonso''smend.


    "Indeed, I am not a will user or a champion, killing me won''t be hard" Ivankov didn''t deny it.


    "However¡­ I just can''t help but think that you won''t dare to touch me" Said Ivankov.


    "Why not?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Because I know some people that will love to see you use your powers" Said Ivankov while turning to the other shadows.


    Alfonso looked at the other two shadows, they were two women wearing white cloth, that covered her face.


    However, after seeing them, Alfonso felt a knot on his throat.


    "ORACLES!"

 Chapter 333 - Oracles-part Two-

    The interaction between the gods and humans is a very special one. Gods give humanity a gift, the champions, in exchange, humans give their devotion, however, champions couldn''t talk to the gods, only emperors could, however, the number of people that have be an emperor in the history of Leitol could be counted with one hand. So, the question was, how do gods manifest their wishes if they can''tmunicate with humanity?


    The answered were the oracles. Nobody knows exactly the date, but the oracles were around Leitol even before this piece ofnd was named ''Leitol''.


    They were a mystery even for the royal family, the oracles didn''t like to middle in power affairs, but, there was no doubt that, since the beginning, they were respected by everyone. The father of Alfonso, the current emperor, would have to think it thrice before messing with an oracle.


    As to were to find the oracles, nobody was exactly sure about that, they were a special society that worked in the shadows, as far as everyone knows, the only recognized oracle was the five princesses of Leitol, Susana Lockheart, this was also the reason why, although she was also a princess, nobody treated her as apetitor for the throne, after all, oracles liked to stay in the shadows.


    As far as Alfonso remembered, he hadn''t seemed even one in his 22 years of life (plus seventy-two).


    "But now I am seeing two¡­" Though Alfonso.


    Alfonso had an imaged of the oracles, tall guys with a big cloth covering everything except their mouth and maybe some kind of mysterious mark on their outfits.


    It turned out that was just only Alfonso''s disillusion.


    The two people in front of him were as normal as one could be. With a pair of pants and a shirt, both looked like one of those people that you see every day in the market and you quickly forget about their appearance.


    So, how did Alfonso know that they were oracles?


    "Those eyes¡­ identical to my little sister" Though Alfonso.


    There was one time on Alfonso''s infancy that he got to see the power of the oracles, is what back when her sister was five years old, on those days, her sister and he were very close, Alfonso was the only child remotely close to her age and they used to get along pretty well. One day, Alfonso was looking out for her sister and he saw her looking at the skies, talking alone.


    He got close and saw her face, to his surprise, her iris changed to a cross shape, making it look pretty scary. Since that day, Alfonso stopped ying with her sister.


    "As scary as I remember" Though Alfonso.


    "Alfonso Lockheart" Said one of the oracles.


    "Oracles, I don''t have any previous grievance with you, as far as I know, you won''t miss this kind of thing" Said Alfonso.


    "The affairs of the gods can''t be understood by a simple human" Said the other oracle.


    "Gods? Ha! Since when did kidnapping a child bes a matter of the gods?" Said Alfonso with sarcasm.


    ???The destiny of that child is something that you can''t understand, you shall not intervene" Said the first oracle.


    "Again destiny, it seems that I am hearing that word a lottely" Murmured Alfonso.


    "I am sorry, however, that child is under my protection, if you want to discuss with against the repercussions of my actions, I am all ears, however, I can''t trust the safety of Jessica in the hands of that pig" Said Alfonso.


    "Pig!? Bastard, I dare you to repeat that!" Shouted Ivankov.


    Alfonso didn''t answer and looked at the oracles.


    The oracle turned to look at Ivankov and made a gesture to him, Ivankov was surprised, however, he didn''t dare to disobey and oracle, he turned and disappear from sight.


    "Alfonso Lockheart, you are a very interesting individual, some gods consider you a sphemy while others see you as an opportunity" Said one of the oracles.


    "The gods know about me?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Your battle with the goddess Maria was a very controversial topic in the upper realm" Said the other oracle.


    "They sure are bored" Though Alfonso.


    "This is a good opportunity; I have a question that the gods have been pondering since a while ago" Said one of the oracles.


    "What?" Answered Alfonso.


    "How did you managed to acquire the forbidden power of time?" Asked the oracle.


    Alfonso felt his heart take a beat.


    The power of time¡­ this forbidden power has been his second-biggest secret. Only second to the system.


    "They are already aware of the power of time?" Though Alfonso.


    He unconsciously backed up.


    "You don''t have to make that face, although the gods have ordered us to put an eye on you, they won''t kill you¡­ not now at least" Said the other oracle.


    "But¡­ the fact that you have it remains, which is something that intricates us as well"


    "I will ask one more time, how did you manage to acquire the power of time, Alfonso Lockheart?" Asked the other oracle.


    "I¡­"


    Alfonso didn''t know how to answer, he couldn''t say that there was someone inside of him that taught him the power of time.


    The oracles looked coldly at Alfonso and one of them took a step forward.


    "Alfonso Lockheart¡­ have you ever heard of¡­ Primordius?" Asked the oracle.


    "Pri¡­ mordius¡­" Alfonso murmured the name.


    "That name¡­ Primordius¡­ I have heard it before¡­ what were¡­. Ugghh¡­ my head hurts¡­" Alfonso felt an intense pain on his head.


    In an instant, his eyes be dull and he answered as he was a robot.


    "I haven''t heard that name"


    The oracle looked at the dull face of Alfonso and made a small sigh.


    "It seems that we were overthinking things, how can someone know Primordius" Said one of the oracles.


    "Don''t say that name so casually" Said the other oracle.


    "I suppose that you are right, we have to report this to the lord" Said the oracle.


    "Yes, we have confirmed it"


    "The name of Primordius is still lost in the sands of time"

 Chapter 334 - Short-minded Person

    "Alfonso Lockheart, as you have said, we don''t have previous grievances between us, nevertheless, we have a need for that kid, so, as a way of maintaining our current rtionships, I will ask you as a favor to give us the kid" Said the oracle.


    "Her name is Jessica, and unfortunately, if you can''t make me guarantee her safety, I can''t give her to you" Answered Alfonso firmly.


    "Are you willing to be an enemy of the oracles?" Asked the other oracle.


    "No, certainly not, I am not confident enough to kill an oracle, however¡­. The same goes for you, right?" Asked Alfonso.


    The oracle didn''t say anything.


    "So, letspromise, I don''t know much about destiny nor do I have the power to control it, fortunately though, I have an expert in the area" Said Alfonso.


    "An expert?" Asked the oracle.


    .................................¡­??............


    The young white-haired man appeared in front of the oracles and Alfonso.


    "I need your help"


    With that phrase, like he seemeding, the young white-haired man nodded and apany Alfonso to meeting the oracles.


    As for Jessica? Alfonso didn''t want to wake her up.


    "Certainly, I can see why you called him an expert" Said one of the oracles after seeing the young white-haired man.


    "More than an expert, I will call myself an unfortunate person" Answered the white-haired young man.


    "Surprisingly, you are able to recruit someone with his capabilities, I must say that your destiny is rather a fortunate one, Alfonso Lockheart" Said one of the oracles.


    "Even if I refuse, some way or another, I would still be one of his people" Said the young white-haired man.


    "Anyway¡­ oracles¡­ now that you have met my expert, can you exin the current problem to him?" Said Alfonso.


    "Certainly,??? Said one of the oracles.


    "[emailprotected]</a>#$+*&^" The oracle murmured something in anguage that Alfonso couldn''t understand.


    "@#[emailprotected]</a>" However, for the young white-haired man, it seemed perfectly normal, because he also answered with a calm expression.


    Both the oracle and the young white-haired man talk for some minutes before the young white-haired man sighed and turned back to Alfonso.


    "They are willing to go back" Said the young white-haired man.


    "Good" Said Alfonso with relief.


    "Not so fast, the situation about that little girl is indeed problematic" Said the young white-haired man.


    "What is it?" Asked Alfonso.


    "For you to understand, I will have to give you some insights¡­ destiny is more like a concept rather than a force, however, people like them or me, we can fill it, we don''t how but we can"


    "Different from the power of time where one could see a possible future, the concept of Destiny isn''t restricted by the universalw. Let''s put this way, the power to see the future is a characteristic that the power of time and the power of destiny share, but, the power of time respects the universalw, in other words, if someone can prevent the future to be true, the universalw will allow it because you have taken actions to prevent it, like a domino effect, if the future was that all the pieces fall, with the power of time, one could slightly modify the direction of the dominos so they don''t fall, that''s within the rules of the universalw¡­ but destiny¡­ that''s another story¡­"


    "Destiny can''t be modified, because it is something that transcends the universalw, so no matter what you do, the events that destiny dictates, can''t be modified by the forces that are restricted by the universalw" Said the young white-haired man.


    He pointed to where Jessica was sleeping and said with a serious tone.


    "Her destiny was to die a couple of days ago, however, she is still living, destiny has changed, and with that, the destiny of all Leitol¡­ no, the destiny of all the world" Said the young white-haired man.


    "How?" Asked Alfonso.


    The young white-haired man furrowed a little.


    "We don''t know" Said the young white-haired man.


    "Are you kidding me? What do you mean you don''t know?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Destiny is not something that one can''t see wherever wants, even the most powerful of us, oracles, can''t see the exact changes, however, we can perceive it, that''s why we are so anxious" Said another oracle.


    "You must ept my skepticism¡­ I mean, she is just a little girl who isn''t even a champion, what big changes can she produce that would change the course of the world" Said Alfonso.


    "Don''t look down on the power of the oracles" Said one oracle.


    Alfonso sighed.


    "Ok, let''s say that I do believe you, then, what is the solution?" Asked Alfonso.


    "We want two things, Alfonso Lockheart" Said one of the oracles.


    "The first one, we want this young man toe with us" Said the oracle.


    "Why?" Asked Alfonso.


    "His powers are not something that you can imagine, the oracles need someone like him, however, we, as well as him, knows that his destiny is by your side, so, we will only want to borrow him, he will leave went he is supposed to" Said the oracle.


    Alfonso looked at the young white-haired man.


    "It''s fine, they won''t do anything to me" Said the young white-haired man.


    "And the second one?" Asked Alfonso.


    "We want you to own us a favor" Said the other oracle.


    "A favor?"


    "That''s right, in the near future, we will need your help" Said the oracle.


    Alfonso thought for some seconds before furrowing.


    "Were you nning this for the beginning?" Asked Alfonso.


    "It''s your choice to think whatever you want; however, we have to remain you that you are the one asking us an agreement, not us" Said the oracle.


    Alfonso was a little pissed by the oracle, his eye lighted up and a green light could be seen behind his patch.


    "The way you put it to make it looks that I am scared of you" Said Alfonso.


    One of the oracles walked in front and stared at Alfonso.


    "Think wisely, Alfonso Lockheart, whatever you are about to do, don''t regret itter" Said the oracle.


    Alfonso looked at the oracle for some seconds¡­


    After that, his eye returned to normal.


    "I am sorry, it seems thattely, I am bing a more short-minded person¡­ sure, I agree with your proposal" Said Alfonso.


    Alfonso and the oracles agree and the young white-haired man when with them.


    "Oracles¡­" Said Alfonso.


    The oracles stopped on their tracks.


    "What is it?"


    "Ivankov¡­ what are you going to do with him?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Whatever you decide to do¡­ it''s not our business now" Said the oracles.


    After that, they disappear in a corner.


    Alfonso didn''t turn to look at them, however, a cruel smile could be seen on his face.


    "Indeed, I am bing more and more a short-minded person" Though Alfonso.


    That night, was a sleepless night for Alfonso and¡­


    Ivankov''sst one.

 Chapter 335 - Little Blues Evolution

    Back in Wastnd Valley, it was pretty early in the morning.


    Dionisius was just about to sleep. Its been a couple of days since he had only sleep for one or, at most, three hours. Of course, as a god, he didn''t actually need to sleep, however, after leaving for a couple of months as a god, he has tough him the pleasure of sleeping.


    "No wonder uncle loves to sleep" Though Dionisius.


    The paperwork has umted a lot while Alfonso was gone and since Dionisius was only good at drinking, he had to put thrice the effort to get the work done. Of course, Cat one and Susana supported him a lot.


    "Nevertheless, I haven''t felt so tired in my life" Though Dionisius.


    He lied on Alfonso''s bed and cover himself.


    "Time to sleep" Said Dionisius.


    "¡­"


    However, just as Dionisius lied closed his eyes, he immediately opened them.


    "Why are you here?" Asked Dionisius.


    "ZzZ"


    "Stop pretending to be asleep, first at all, people who are actually sleep don''t make a ''ZZZ'' sound!" Said Dionisius.


    Just as Dionisius said that the person taped his mouth.


    "Hmm!?"


    "Be quiet! I am hiding ok!?"


    "¡­" Dionisius was speechless.


    Dionisius nodded with his head and the hand left his mouth.


    "I will tell you now, but hiding here like a little kid¡­ it''s pretty pathetic" Said Dionisius.


    "Shut up! You don''t know how terrifying mom is when she is angry!"


    "Artemis¡­"


    That'' right, the person who was hiding on Alfonso''s bed like a little brat was no other than the goddess of the hunt, Artemis.


    "I will tell you something extremely important so, you better hear me out, Artemis" Said Dionisius.


    "What?"


    Dionisius turned around, and, with a bright smile, he said to Artemis.


    "Your personal matters don''t matter to me in the slightest, get the hell out that I want to sleep"


    "¡­" Artemis didn''t know how to answer.


    *nk*


    Just as they were talking, someone opened the door.


    "So, you were here~!I was looking for you" A sweet voice came from the door.


    "No, not another one" Though Dionisius.


    "A.R.T.E.M.I.S~ what are you doing there? Cheating already~? Poor Alfonso~"


    "Don''t group with the likes like you, bitch" Said Artemis.


    "Who are you calling bitch!?"


    "What is wrong with calling a bitch a bitch! Or you want me to call you whore!"


    "You little!"


    "STOP! IF YOU TWO WANT TO FIGHT, DO IT ELSEWHERE! I WANT TO SLEEP!" Shouted Dionisius.


    "He is right Artemis, its unbing for you as a goddess to act like a child" Another voice followed the shout of Dionisius.


    Artemis froze on the spot.


    "Artemis, how long are you ying to dy this? Mom is not as free as you" Said the voice.


    "Mom¡­how¡­" Said Artemis.


    "You have a good disciple, Artemis" Said Hecate.


    "Good morning, master??


    By the door, Cart one appeared as she bowed to Artemis.


    "Io, you¡­"


    "Master, as you know, I am very respectful of the hierarchy, a master is like a father, in other words, your mom is like a grandmaster, I could not refuse her request, even if I wanted to! Yes! I didn''t have a choice!" Said Io.


    "For someone who didn''t have a choice, you sure are enjoying this don''t you?" Said Artemis while looking at the big smile Io.


    "I am sorry master, but this too funny to let it pass" Though Io.


    "Sigh~ Artemis, I already told you to change your clothes, look at this outfit, this is a male outfit" Said Hecate.


    "Leave me alone! I am not a child anymore" Said Artemis.


    "Then behave like an adult and be a more properdy will you?" Said Hecate.


    Dionisius looked at the scene in front of him and furrowed his eyes.


    "My head hurts" He said.


    He walked towards the window and knew that trying to sleep now was hopeless.


    "Uncle, pleasee back quickly" Though Dionisius from the bottom of his heart.


    ..........................................................................................


    Its been a couple of days since Alfonso met the oracles, everything returned to normal and even the sudden death of Ivankov didn''t make too much noise like he initially thought so. However, he didn''t have much time to think because the meeting was approaching, in two days to be more exact.


    "It''s a pleasure to have you here, Mr.Lockheart" Said a butler.


    Alfonso looked at the butler, and, although his words were nice, his arrogant expression betrayed him.


    "Like boss like employee" Though Alfonso.


    The meeting was scheduled to be in the sky arena conference room, right now, Alfonso, as a representative of the north, would stay as an honorable guess in a house that was an ally of the Boltor family.


    Unfortunately for Alfonso, the house that he was staying in was also a three-star house of Prince Fernando.


    "I bet that ude has something to do with this¡­ that bastard" Though Alfonso.


    "Wow~! Such luxury~" Said Jessica while looking at her surroundings.


    "More or less" Murmured Alfonso.


    "¡­" ra only looked down without saying much.


    "So boring!" Shouted Mengele.


    "Hmph! This ce is nor worthy of this princess!" Said Little Blue.


    Since Little Blue came back, she stood in her usual spot, on Alfonso''s head, however, a funny fact was that she sleeps a lot, and by a lot, I could be days without her waking up.


    "Little Blue, you are finally awake" Said Alfonso.


    "Master! Your little blue wants so stay awake as well! However, due to my body circumstances, your little Blue energy is spent faster than what she likes, so I will have to wait for my next evolution to improve my energy" Said Little Blue.


    "Now that I think about it, I never saw in what have you evolved" Said Alfonso.


    "And I can''t check the system because is still upgrading" He though.


    "I can tell you in which race I have evolved!" Said Little blue.


    "Really?"


    "Yeah! When Little Blue evolved, she gained some of the weird memories, it didn''t have much content, just the way I can further evolve and the name of my species" Said Little Blue.


    "Let''s heard it" Said Alfonso.


    "I already know a wolf with three heads and a Basilisk, there won''t be anything that surprised me" Though Alfonso.


    "Phoenix" Said Little Blue.


    Alfonso stopped on his track.


    "Haha, it seems that I must a little bit asleep, can you repeat that?"


    "Phoenix"


    Alfonso''s mouth twitched and he took a deep breath.


    "One more time please"


    "Master it''s being weird, I already told you, P.H.O.E.N.I.X" Said little blue.


    "¡­" Alfonso was speechless.

 Chapter 336 - A Hidden Enemy

    Phoenix, probably was of the was known creatures in any mythologic, known for the absurd power of being able to resurrect from the dead, making them immortal creatures. Alfonso grabbed little Blue with his hand and looked at her.


    "What is it, master?" Asked little Blue.


    "Little Blue, bad, is not good to lie like that"


    "Master! How can you think that I, your little Blue, will lie to you!? I am a phoenix!" Said Little Blue with indignation.


    "As far as I know, phoenixes are red, ''little Blue''" Said Alfonso.


    "I was about to talk to you about that, master, it seems that my blood is still too impure to be apure-blooded Phoenix, that''s why, although I am a phoenix, my plumage is blue" Said little Blue.


    "¡­ Well, when the system finishes its upgrade, I will see what the hell is going on here" Though Alfonso.


    For the moment, Alfonso put the matter of little Blue behind, since he had other things to worry about.


    "Mr. Lockheart, unfortunately, my lord it''s busy at the moment, so he won''t be able to greet you" Said the Butler.


    "It''s alright if he doesn''t want to see me, just say so, I don''t mind" Said Alfonso.


    "Are you putting my word in doubt? Mr.Lockheart?"


    "No, it just that I sense someone indulging himself in food in the next room, I assume that the only person who sits in that throne it''s the lord, right?" Asked Alfonso.


    "How¡­" Though the butler.


    Alfonso lifted his head to the butler.


    "I am blind, so my other senses are better than average, I could hear his tummy crumbling from the entrance" Laughed Alfonso.


    The butler didn''t say anything and showed Alfonso and the rest of their rooms.


    Alfonso was helped by Jessica, who changed ces with ra.


    "It seems that no matter where you go, people or rather look down on you or hate you" Said Jessica.


    "I already got used to it" Said Alfonso.


    "You shouldn''t, it makes you look weak" Said Jessica.


    "Well¡­ It can''t be helped; I am a blind man that must walk with a cane and with help" Said Alfonso.


    "MASTER! You can''t like that! For me, your little Blue, you look super cool!" Commented little Blue.


    "Anyway, I still have to prepare for the meeting, Jessica, can you please take out my papers and read them to me?" Asked Alfonso.


    For Alfonso, reading was one of the few things that he couldn''t perceive with his soul power, he could ''see'' the form of the paper of course, but the letters were another thing.


    "The events that follow are exclusive for the representants, please burn these letters after reading them" Read Jessica.


    "Two months ago, a carriage with a four-leaf clover was found in a corner of Fieldfort Town, in the south, after examination, there were clear marks of fight and blood on the carriage, a few meters away from the site, the corpses of the guards of the Terkin family were found dead along with the corpse of a thirteen year-old-boy whose identity was further recognized as the youngest master of the Terkin family; On the body, a clear cut of could be seeing, on the floor, a sword was also found, this sword was no other than a replica of one of the lost seven swords whose owner was no other than the lord of the Pentagate family, the body was retrieved by the lord of the east, Cameron Terkin, a couple of dayster " Finished Jessica.


    There were also further details in the followed letters, however, they weren''t that relevant.


    "I am not a detective or anything, but this is suspicious, to say the least" Said Alfonso.


    "Is obvious that someone is trying to me the Pentagate family" Said Jessica.


    "If we can deduce that, then Camera can as well, as far as I know, he is a merchant in all the sense of the word" Said Alfonso.


    "However, why does he kept on ming the Pentagate family then?" Added Alfonso.


    "Maybe he is being driven by his feelings?" Asked Jessica.


    "And dere war against the Pentagate family putting his family and all Leitol in danger, no, he isn''t that stupid, there must something else" Said Alfonso.


    "Maybe is the sword?" Asked Jessica.


    "I was also thinking about that, that sword can''t be replicated, you can only replicate that kind of sword by using part of the original, that''s why, the only who had the only replica in this world is the lord of the Pentagate family" Said Alfonso.


    "However, something seems wrong here" Murmured Alfonso.


    "In the first ce, who will be so courage to defame the Pentagate family" Said Jessica.


    "That''s the tricky question, people who want the Pentagate family to disappear? A lot; Houses, who have the meaning to do it? Only three; Those who will dare to do it? None" Said Alfonso.


    "This is hard" Said Jessica.


    "As hard as it can be, a war between two kings will be the beginning of a catastrophic war that will be put in a precarious state" Said Alfonso.


    Jessica stood in silence for some time while Alfonso read some documents.


    Finally, Jessica sighed and throw herself on the bed.


    "I don''t get why someone would want war, what is the bright side on it? Parents lost their sons and sons lost their parents" Murmured Jessica.


    Alfonso sighed and nodded without saying much.


    "It''s human nature¡­ where there is society, there is conflict" Said Alfonso.


    Alfonso put away the letters and lied down on his bed next to Jessica.


    "People like to think that war is the only way for meaning, however, in reality, war is just ONE way" Said Alfonso.


    "What about you? Will you go to war?" Asked Jessica.


    "I don''t gain anything if I go to war" Said Alfonso.


    "What if people treat your town or your beloved ones?" Asked Jessica.


    Alfonso didn''t answer. However, his silence was itself an answer.


    "Wait a minute" Alfonso stood up.


    "What is it?" Asked Jessica.


    "Before, you asked me why would some want war¡­"


    "Yeah¡­"


    Alfonso''s heart beat faster while he felt his blood go cold.


    "There is someone who will want a war to explode"


    "Who?" Asked Jessica.


    "But¡­ but that''s impossible! There is no way that they could¡­" Murmured Alfonso.


    "What is it?" Asked with worry Jessica.


    "¡­" Alfonso didn''t answer.


    However, he suddenly felt a child in all his body

 Chapter 337 - Pushy Woman

    "It''s been a while since I wear something so¡­ fancy" Though Alfonso while at himself in the mirror.


    Although Alfonso didn''t like to admit it, his wardrobe was basically empty.


    He used the same outfits all and all over again. Of course, he washed it every two or three days so it wasn''t dirty or anything, however, to assist this event, he had to wear something a little bit more elegant for the asion. So, he had Jessica and ra to help him with his outfit.


    However¡­


    "Wow, the outfit makes the man indeed" Said Jessica with a proud expression.


    "Indeed" ra said her thoughts.


    Alfonso had to admit that he looked quite handsome. Usually, he has a modest white shirt with ck pants, today though, he had aplete ck outfit with red ornaments. He had a ck cape that makes quite the fiercebination, what''s more, the ck patch with a wolf as an emblem and a cane makes it look like Alfonso was a fierce king.


    Of course, the image was a bit destroyed because Alfonso''s face, unfortunately, was pretty, not handsome, pretty, like a girl''s face, plus the fact that he didn''t have a lot of muscle on him, it kind of ruined the idea, nevertheless, thebination was pretty nice on its own.


    The cane also added a mature feeling.


    "I wonder what Demeter and Artemis would think if they see me like this" Chuckle Alfonso.


    Today was the day of the meeting, to be more precise, it will take ce in three hours.


    "You are representing a whole nation right now, put yourself together" Said Jessica.


    "I didn''t want you know?" Said Alfonso.


    "Doesn''t matter, if you agree on something, you have to go right through the end" Said Jessica.


    Alfonso sighed and went on his way support by Jessica and ra.


    Of course, Jessica couldn''t go to the meeting, so the one who would help Alfonso would be ra.


    "Although it is a little early, let''s go just in case" Said Alfonso.


    Alfonso bid his farewell to Mengele and Jessica.


    However¡­


    *p*


    Just as Alfonso opened the door¡­


    "What a coincidence, I was about to call you"


    In front of the door, someone was waiting for Alfonso.


    "Who¡­?" Asked Alfonso.


    "It''s me"


    "Me who?"


    "Your fianc¨¦e" Said the person.


    Alfonso was stunned.


    "Fianc¨¦e¡­ don''t tell me¡­"


    "That''s right, I came because we have to talk¡­ plus, I have some things to do here"


    Of course, the one in from of the door, it was no other than Unstoppable Underheavens, the princess of the west.


    "What¡­ are you doing here?" Said Alfonso.


    "I came for the meeting of course" Said Unstoppable.


    "You can''t, you won''t be partial, that was also the reason why ude didn''te" Said Alfonso.


    "I am not attending as the representative of the west, I obviously know that the Underheavens family can''t represent the west, although, the family that is representing the west is just ackey of us, so it''s the same" Said Unstoppable.


    "Then how¡­"


    "As your escort of course" Said Unstoppable.


    Unstoppable put out the arm of ra and took Alfonso from the hand.


    "I will be taking him" Said Unstoppable to ra.


    "Hey, wait a-"


    Alfonso wanted to interfere but Unstoppable basically dragged him.


    But after some minutes Alfonso finally gave up.


    "Finally cooperating?" Said Unstoppable.


    "It''s not like you will let me go even if I do something" Said Alfonso.


    "Hmm¡­ it''s like my instructor said, you are weak against pushy women, aren''t you?" Said Unstoppable with a smile.


    Alfonso though on Artemis and Demeter.


    "I can''t deny that" Said Alfonso with a bitter smile.


    "And whose is this instructor?"


    "As you might know, my father insisted in marrying me to you so he sent me to a school ofdies to learn how to be a properdy, of course, I escaped since being that refined doesn''t suit me, however, I did learn a couple of useful things, one of them for example¡­ is how to handle men" Said Unstoppable with a cheeky smile.


    "Just to let you know, I am not nning to be your husband, I have a girlfriend" Said Alfonso.


    "Two actually, but I will not say that" Though Alfonso.


    "I don''t want to be your wife either, you aren''t my type, nevertheless, I consider you an interesting person, that''s why I have a proposal" Said Unstoppable.


    "I am hearing"


    "Let''s pretend" Said Unstoppable.


    "Pretend?"


    "Let''s be a fake couple" Said Unstoppable.


    "Why? We can just say that we weren''t suited for each other" Said Alfonso.


    "You are taking my father to lightly, we just won''t ept a no for an answer, are you ready to be enemies with the king of the west?" Asked Unstoppable.


    "No" Answer bluntly Alfonso.


    "I don''t like it either, but that how is it, however, if we can pretend well enough, father would be please, I get my freedom and you get the power of the west, a win for win situation" Said Unstoppable.


    "Not for me! if words get to Demeter that I am engaged, I will have my days counted!" Said Alfonso feeling a chill on his back.


    "Demeter? So that''s the name of your loved one" Asked Unstoppable.


    "Well¡­ yeah" Said Alfonso.


    "I first will like to say that I congratte you for finding someone"


    "Thanks" Said Alfonso.


    "Second, I really don''t care about your love life, so, please refrain yourself from talking about other girls in from of your ''wife'', third, you are going to get along with this charade!" Said Unstoppable.


    "Why!?"


    "Because I said so!"


    "You aren''t making sense!" Said Alfonso.


    "I don''t care, either you go along with me or I will tell all Leitol that you are cheating on your wife!" Said Unstoppable.


    "You¡­.you¡­ you are being unreasonable! Did you really go to adies'' institute!?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Shut up, shut up, shut up! Just go along with me! Aren''t you a man!?"


    Unstoppable grabbed Alfonso even harder and went on their way towards the meeting arguing with Alfonso along the way.

 Chapter 338 - The Conference Begins! - Part One -

    Sky arena, if one wanted topare it with something on earth, it will be like the Roman Coliseum, it was a huge arena were champions bet their lives on. Alfonso and Unstoppable arrived at the entrance of the Coliseum where someone was waiting for them.


    "Represent of the north, please this way" Said a maid.


    Alfonso, with the help of Unstoppable walked to the furthest part of the Coliseum where two persons were waiting.


    "Oh? If isn''t Miss Underheanves" Said the man.


    "Wee, brother, Miss Underheavens" Said a girl.


    The man and woman were no other than the crown prince and the fifth princess of Leitol, Alfonso''s brother and sister, Fernando, and Susana.


    "Good day to you, my lords" Said Unstoppable.


    Alfonso ''looked'' at the duo in front of him and didn''t pay attention to Fernando''s rudeness.


    "Good day to you too, sister¡­ brother" Said Alfonso.


    "You don''t have the right to call me brother" Said Fernando with coldness.


    Alfonso smiled sarcastically.


    "Really? As a future king, you shouldn''t be acting so childish" Said Alfonso.


    Fernando furrowed as he moved towards Alfonso.


    "You little shit, don''t think that you are so great just because you could make me bend, that was just m underestimating you¡­. But it won''t happen again" Said Fernando.


    "Of course I know, I am just a poor blind man with a cane, I assume that ''MY LORD'' wouldn''t mind such a figure who is so beneath you, would you?" Said Alfonso.


    "This little¡­" Fernando became even more angered.


    "Big brother, stop making a scene, and you, brother, know that you aren''t part of the Lockheart family, is indeed a little bit unrespectful to address the current emperor as brother" Said Susana.


    "Well, that might be the case" Said Alfonso.


    Fernando didn''t say anything and turned without looking back. Susana nodded to Alfonso and Unstoppable before turning to leave as well.


    "Your brother is an asshole isn''t it?" Asked Unstoppable after they left.


    "I can''t deny that, however, he is just hungry for power, that was the ss of people my father rose" Said Alfonso.


    "What about you? What are your ambitions?" Asked Unstoppable.


    "I am too busy to think about ambitions, food and my loved ones, that''s all I need for now" Said Alfonso.


    Unstoppable looked at Alfonso beforeughing.


    "This is why I said you are not my type" Said unstoppable.


    Alfonso alsoughed.


    "Well, I am just being me I guess"


    With that, the two of them moved forwards to the conference room, nobody was there yet since the conference was in five hours, so they looked around and went to rest on the audience seats in the Coliseum.


    "How strange, where is your representant?" Asked Alfonso.


    "He should be here by in three hours fifty-nine minutes and fifty-nine seconds" Said Unstoppable.


    "What?"


    "He has this super weirdplex that he can''t be neitherte nor early, he has to be on time" Said Unstoppable.


    "What a weird" Said Alfonso.


    "Tell me about it, he has been like that since always" Said Unstoppable.


    "Oh? You know him well?"


    "More than what I would like to, we grew together, since my father and his father are friends" Said Unstoppable.


    "Oh?"


    "He has been like an annoying little brother" Said Unstoppable.


    "Mmm¡­ let me ask you this just to be sake¡­ how did he react when you told him that you were getting married?" Asked Alfonso.


    "What are you talking about? I didn''t have time so of course, I haven''t told him yet" Said Unstoppable.


    Alfonso felt an iing headache.


    "What''s wrong?" Asked Unstoppable after seeing Alfonso.


    "No, it just that I felt a lot of trouble areing in my way" Said Alfonso.


    "?" Unstoppable didn''t understand.


    Anyway, the two of them chatted for some time and, before they knew it, they were chatting like old friends. Although both have different views of the world, that contrast made them interested in the point of the other one.


    "My lords, it''s almost time" A maid called for Alfonso and Unstoppable.


    "Let''s go Al" Said Unstoppable.


    Unstoppable changed the way he called Alfonso.


    "Sure" Said Alfonso.


    Unstoppable grabbed Alfonso by the hand and both went to the conference room.


    They passed through the entrance when they saw a couple walking towards them.


    "It''s that you? Unstoppable?" A man''s voice interrupted both.


    "Little Fedrick, you are on time as usual" Said Unstoppable.


    "Stop calling me like that, my name is Fedrick"


    The man was a little shorter than Alfonso and had blue hair and blue eyes, he had an elegant outfit with a big ck hat. Beside him, a clothed person was standing behind him.


    "Hmm?" Fedrick looked at the holding hands of Unstoppable and Alfonso.


    "And this gentleman is?" Asked Fedrick.


    "He is Alfonso Lockheart" Said Unstoppable.


    Fedrick smiled sarcastically.


    "Ho? The foolish prince? It is an honor to meet you" Said Fedrick with sarcasm.


    "The pleasure is mine" Said Alfonso.


    "Careful now, Fedrick, he is my fianc¨¦e, don''t be disrespectful" Said Unstoppable.


    "Wha-! Fi-fi-fianc¨¦e!?" Shouted Fedrick.


    The person behind Fedrick also trembled a little.


    "Sin-since when? How? Why?" Asked Fedrick.


    "It''s a long story, we will talkter, let''s go" Said Unstoppable.


    She turned around and dragged Alfonso with her.


    Alfonso also turned, however¡­


    "Wow, if eyes had the power to kill, I will had died more than a thousand times already" Though Alfonso.


    "However¡­ something is strange"


    Alfonso turned his head and sure, behind him, Fedrick had fire on his eyes, while his eyes were clutching.


    "That''s what I expected¡­ however¡­"


    "Why do I feel this much killing intent for the person in the heavy cloth?" Though Alfonso.


    "Is he also a pretender of Unstoppable? But he¡­ isn''t even looking at her?"


    Alfonso stopped for a second and let go of Unstoppable hand, then he turned around.


    Fedrick was still looking at him with fierce eyes, however, the killing item of the clothed person decreased.


    "What the hell?" Though Alfonso.


    "What is it Al?e on, let''s go" Said Unstoppable while grabbing Alfonso''s hand.


    Suddenly, the killing intent of the clothed person increased and surpassed by far the previous killing intent.


    Alfonso was even more confused now. The killing intent was so thick that Alfonso could swear that he could touch it.


    "Why!? why did I do this time!?" Though Alfonso.

 Chapter 339 - The Conference Begins! -part Two-

    Outside of the Coliseum, a middle-aged man was looking at the ce with a strange expression.


    "I never would thought that the second time I came here would be to this bullshit" Said the man.


    "Grandpa, I told that we shouldn''te, this is bullshit, why would be want to go to war with Cameron! And he knows it as well, he just wants to create trouble for us!" Said a young man beside him.


    "Do you think this old man doesn''t know that, however, I disagree in one thing, Cameron wouldn''t create trouble just because he wants to mess with us, he doesn''t need to, if not his style, moreover¡­ he loved his son very much" Said the man.


    The middle-aged man was no other than the lord of Pentagate family, as well as the mysterious figure who nobody knew too much, Edo Pentagate.


    "As for you, Lucio, I selected toe here because I felt some changes on you, you aren''t as arrogant and troublemaker as before, I don''t know what Alfonso Lockheart did to you but I must thank him to help me discipline this useless grandson of mine" Said Edo.


    Lucio felt a shiver on his back and an intense pain on his butt.


    "Al-Al-Alfonso Lockheart would be there?" Asked Lucio with clear fear.


    "What are you trembling for? Although I am thankful this and that are different matters, he is someone who opposed our family more than two times, that makes him an enemy in my eyes" Said Edo.


    "The only reason that he isn''t dead is that I have to take into ount that the Queen of winds is backing him up" Said Edo.


    Lucio had mixed feelings when he though about Alfonso Lockheart, although he despises him for what he did to him, he somehow couldn''tpletely hate him.


    "I was wrong to think that women were just toys"


    This though would never have appeared in Lucio''s mind if Alfonso hadn''t defeated him. For that point onwards, he just couldn''t look at others in the eye.


    "Let''s get going before we arete" Said Edo.


    Both grandson and grandfather moved forward the Coliseum.


    However, when they got to the entrance, someone was already waiting for them.


    Edo frowned after seeing the man.


    "Cameron" Said Edo.


    "Noah" Said Lucio after looking at the young man before Cameron.


    Edo looked at the eyes of Cameron and his eyes grew colder.


    "Those eyes are the eyes of a man who is prepared to die, are you really considering fighting me?" Said Edo with a smile.


    "Have you ever felt the despair of having to bury your own son?" Asked Cameron.


    "No, because I am powerful enough to protect them, unlike others" Said Edo.


    In an instant, the eyes of Cameron be as cold as ice, however, before he said anything, someone moved.


    In an instant, Lucio jumped and intersected.


    *PAM*!


    Two fists shed with each other.


    "What is the meaning of this, Noah!?" Shouted Lucio.


    "He dares to insult my brother and my father, even if it means I die, I will kill him!" Shouted Noah.


    "You will have to pass through me!" Shouted Lucio.


    His eyes turned red and his soul power rose, he threw a punch towards Noah who dodged to one side. Cameron and Edo looked by the sides, neither of them moving.


    "1 hundred!" Shouted Lucio.


    His aura rose and his speed and punches rose as well. Noah, clenched his teeth, he wasn''t a champion, however, his swordsmanship and his dexterity make him go par on a par with a champion such as Lucio.


    "Even after having such power as the god''s power, you can''t defeat me! This just shows how weak you, no, the entire Pentagate family is!" Shouted Noah.


    His green sword was swift and fast, although he couldn''t manage to hit a vital spot of Lucio, his attacks make it impossible for Lucio to make a critical hit.


    "We are the defenders of Leitol who had battle countless fights against Greycastle! You are just a rich kid who knows nothing about the battlefield!" Shouted Lucio.


    Lucio''s fury as well as his attacks rose while Noah didn''t stop as well, but stopped defending and went all out on the offensive!


    Noah jumped in the air while his sword made a swift move in the air, Lucio managed to dodge a critical hit, however, he couldn''t prevent the sword for hitting his shoulder!


    *PANG*!


    The sword encrusted itself in Lucio''s shoulder!


    Noah smiled while he pressed the sword.


    "I got you" Suddenly a voice entered Noah''s ears.


    He turned and saw that Lucio was smiling, he grabbed the de of Noah, and pushed Noah towards him.


    Noah didn''t have time to react before he received a full punch of Lucio straight into the face!


    *PUM*!


    With the sound of bones crushing, Noah was sent to the air, he flew for a few seconds beforending on the ground.


    "Puah!" Lucio spat blood while he kneeled on the ground, he took out the sword from his shoulder, however, the wound was very deep, so deep that his bones could be seeing.


    "Ba¡­s¡­tard" Noah stood while blood flowed from his nose and mouth.


    Lucio stood up as well and throw the sword towards Noah.


    "Take that, I will kill you at your best" Shouted Lucio.


    Noah looked at Lucio for some seconds before nodding.


    He picked out his sword and pointed it towards Lucio.


    "This¡­will¡­b¡­be¡­the end!" Shouted Noah.


    The aura of Lucio rose once again while Noah sword seems toe alive while his eyes showed a profound green.


    ""HAA!"" Both ricochet themselves towards the other one.


    "Stop!" Lucio saw someone standing in from of him, he immediately stopped himself however, due to the force, he fell to the ground.


    "Who?" Asked Lucio.


    However, when he lifted his head, he saw a face that he didn''t want to see.


    "Alfonso Lockheart!" Shouted Lucio.


    Alfonso was standing in front of Lucio while in front of Noah was standing the person in big ck cloth.


    "Stop this at once, Lucio" Said Alfonso once again.

 Chapter 340 - The Conference Begins!-part Three-

    Alfonso¡­ Lockheart!?" Shouted Lucio falling back.


    "Lucio, the meeting hasn''t started and you are already fighting to dead with Noah if this was going to resolve like this, what is the point of this meeting?" Asked Alfonso.


    "I¡­"


    "However, at times like this, the child isn''t at fault" Said Alfonso while looking up.


    He looked straight at Edo.


    Then he turned to look at Cameron.


    "Aren''t you two too old to be doing these childish things? Making your own sons do the dirty work, shame on you!" Scolded Alfonso.


    "Watch your words Alfonso Lockheart" Said Edo while taking a step forward.


    Cameron took a step forward as well.


    The ck-clothed person picked up Noah and put it on one side while punting himself in front of Cameron.


    "I am representing all the north this time, whatever you have respect for me or not, I don''t care, but at the very least, you do have respect for the Boltor family, do you not?" Asked Alfonso.


    Edo looked at Alfonso, just for a second, he took out a small of his sword.


    In that instant, Alfonso felt an iing dangering on his way!


    His eye turned green as he exploded the power of time in him, making a small barrier.


    *PAM*


    A huge sound could be heard on the barrier as crack appear one after another on Alfonso''s barrier.


    *PUM*!


    The barrier exploded as Alfonso''s gasped for air.


    "That attack right now could have instantly killed me!" Though Alfonso.


    He looked at Edo with a hint of terror.


    "The worst is¡­ he didn''t intend to kill me!"


    The attack of Edo didn''t have any killing intent; however, this didn''t reassure Alfonso, on the contrary, making him look at Edo with a hint of terror.


    "Be careful kid, that man is too dangerous, he didn''t use any kind of soul power" Said Chrono inside of him.


    "What!? He didn''t have any soul power!?" Asked Alfonso.


    "His will has reached a realm that is hard to achieve, even among gods, I haven''t seen a will as powerful as him in a long, long time, in fact, I have only seen one human that managed to reach that realm in all the history of gods and humans" Said Chrono.


    "Who?" Asked Alfonso


    "Heracles" Answered Chrono.


    "What!? You are telling me that he is at the same level as Heracles!?" Though Alfonso.


    Heracles, if not the most, the second most famous hero in mythology. Even Perseus felt shortpared to him. Alfonso still remembered the power of Perseus and how mighty he was even when his powers were greatly sealed¡­ if the man in front of him was even more powerful than Perseus¡­


    "It''s too terrifying!" Though Alfonso.


    On the other hand, Edo was impressed as well by Alfonso.


    "This kid¡­ how did he block my attack" Though Edo.


    "This is enough!" A voice resounded in all the ces.


    Everyone turned and saw Fernandoing on their way with Susana following behind.


    "Edo, Cameron, your behaviors are disrespectful towards me, in consequence, to the Lockheart family" Said Coldly Fernando.


    Edo looked at Fernando before sighing.


    "I hope that the crown prince won''t take offense from my behavior" Said Edo.


    Cameron said the same while bowing towards Fernando.


    Fernando nodded and turned without looking at Alfonso. Alfonso looked at the group going and sighed.


    "I am still as powerless as ever" Though Alfonso.


    Alfonso lifted his head and saw that the clothed person was looking at him.


    "Thanks for your help" Said Alfonso with a smile.


    The clothed person and nodded and seemed that he wanted to say something.


    However, before he could¡­


    "Al!" A voice came from behind him.


    "Unstoppable" Said Alfonso.


    "Al, you almost gave me a heart attack, why did you confront Edo, he is not someone that someone like us can deal with" Said Unstoppable.


    "He couldn''t hurt me, that would be a direct insult to the Lockheart family, Fernando''s pride wouldn''t let him be insulted like that, even if he hates me to the core" Said Alfonso.


    "You would get yourself killed with that mentality" Sighed Unstoppable.


    "¡­" Alfonso couldn''t refute.


    "Anyway, let''s go Al" Said Unstoppable while grabbing Alfonso''s hand.


    *TRUMMMMM~*


    Alfonso felt a chill on his back, once again, he turned to his right and saw the clothed person looking at him, ready to kill.


    "His killing intent is so intense¡­ but why? why did I do? He was good just a few moments ago!" Though Alfonso.


    He looked at Unstoppable.


    "Maybe because he like her? That must be it" Concluded Alfonso.


    Alfonso made a sight.


    "Well, even if he hates me to the core, it wouldn''t matter because I won''t see him after this" Though Alfonso.


    However, Alfonso felt the killing eyes of the clothed person all the way until they arrived at the conference room.


    Inside the conference room was separated into four tforms in which each representative was going to stand. Alfonso went to the north side and climbed his tform with Unstoppable behind him.


    "This time you are representing not only you but all the north, be careful Al" Said Unstoppable.


    "Yes" Said Alfonso with seriousness.


    Alfonso looked at the other four representants each at one tform. Alfonso was the opposite of Edo while Fredick was opposite Cameron.


    At the center, sitting in a throne was Fernando who yed the role of the judge while Susana was standing behind him.


    A man appeared at the entrance of the conference room. He kneeled in front of Fernando and Fernando nodded. The man stood up and took out a long paper.


    "Per the name of the current crown prince, Fernando Lockheart, we will begin the conference of Sky city, the demandant party, please said your name and your demand" Said the man.


    "My name is Cameron Terkin, I came seeking justice for my son who died at the hand of the Pentagate family" Said Cameron with coldness.


    "The other party, please" Said the man.


    "I am Edo Pentagate, the current lord of the Pentagate family, I came here just to see what kind of nonsense Cameron is going to said, however, I want to be clear in something, my family didn''t kill the youngest of the Terkin family" Said Edo.


    "Giving that this is a conflict between two of the four lords of Leitol, we also have at honor guesses as well as witnesses, the two other representatives of the north and the west, please" Said the man.


    "Fedrick Risenchild, representant of the west" Said Fredick.


    Everyone looked at Alfonso who took a deep breath and said with a firm voice.


    "Alfonso Lockheart, representant of the north"


    "Now that all the involved parties have presented themselves" Said the man.


    "LET THE CONFERENCE BEGIN!"

 Chapter 341 - The Secret Behind The Fire Sword-part One-

    "State the facts" Said Fernando.


    "YES, YOUR HIGHNESS!" Said the soldier.


    "On the second day of the month, the guards of the Terkin family found a destroyed carriage in a hidden alley, in there, the dead body of the youngest son of the Terkin family was found, after examination, the swords with the emblem of the Pentagate family were also found" Resumed the soldier.


    "Is there any question by any of the parties?" Asked Fernando.


    "I have one" Fedrick rose his voice.


    "The representant of the west might have the word" Said the soldier.


    "How did the Terkin family can be so sure that the swords are indeed from the Pentagate family and not a falsification?" Asked Fedrick.


    Fernando turned to Cameron.


    "Indeed, the swords could have been fake" Said Cameron


    He took out the sword on his belt and show it to the audience.


    "And some might have tried to inculpate the Pentagate family" He added


    "But This? This can''t be faked!" Shouted Cameron.


    Suddenly, Cameron threw the sword to the ground, impaling it.


    From the ground, red mes began to envelop the de while the audience looked astonished at the scene.


    "This is¡­!" Said Unstoppable.


    "This oppressive will aura, there is no doubt about it" Said Fedrick.


    "This is one of the seven swords¡­ IGNITE!" Said Alfonso.


    The sword of me, Ignite, the only sword that survived the passage of time, well, to be more precise, the only fragment that survived, only part of the de managed to survive, however, due to unknown reasons, the Pentagate first lord manage to produce an excellent replica of the sword, very, very close to the original.


    "What is the meaning of this, Edo?" Asked coldly Fernando.


    Until now, nobody knew that one of the swords that were found in the crime scene was Ignite! It seems that Cameron purposely hid this fact.


    "No wonder he wanted to do the wanted to the conference in Sky arena¡­" Though Alfonso.


    However, among everyone on the site, the most astonished of all was the very same Edo Pentagate. Whose face was so white that he looked like a ghost.


    "This¡­ this¡­ this is impossible! This is impossible!" Though Edo.


    His hands were trembling while he touched the sword on his waist.


    "But that aura¡­ those mes¡­ there is no doubt¡­ but¡­ but¡­" Murmured Edo.


    "If that is true¡­"


    Edo looked back at his sword.


    "If that is true¡­ what the hell do I have on my waist!?" Said Edo.


    "Grandpa calm down!" Shouted Lucio.


    This woke up Edo, who looked at his grandson.


    He took deep breaths until his breath finally stabilizes, he took out his own sword and present it to the audience.


    "I don''t know, how or why you have that sword, however, I can assure that this sword on my hand is the REAL Ignite" Said Edo.


    *OHMMM*


    Everyone in the room felt a sudden pressureing from Edo!


    "This is the soul pressure of a king!" Said Unstoppable.


    Alfonso felt weak on his knees.


    "Indeed, the difference in our powers is just too wide" Though Alfonso.


    Maybe if he exhausted all of his pressure with Oversoul and his will power, he could challenge Edo''s soul''s pressure¡­ however, that wouldn''tst long.


    "The worst part is that Edo isn''t even a champion" Added Unstoppable.


    "Indeed, if he was a champion¡­ maybe the royal family would be the Pentagate family" Murmured Alfonso.


    "Hmph" Said Fernando.


    He frowned for a split of a second before lifting his hand and dispelling the aura of the sword.


    "And my brother is also troublesome" Though Alfonso.


    Despite everything, Alfonso had to admit that Fernando''s power was something else, he was on par with the four heads of the Dragon families, he was just below his father and the queen of winds.


    "Edo, I will not tolerate another disrespect" Said Fernando.


    Edo looked at Fernando and didn''t say anything.


    "However¡­" Fernando looked at both sword and frowned.


    Things were moreplicated than expected.


    Even Cameron was stunned by the scene.


    "There are two swords? How is this possible?" Though Cameron.


    "As you can see, my is the original sword of the Pentagate family, Ignite" Said Edo.


    "Then how do you exin this other sword?" Said Cameron.


    "You ask me but who do I ask?" Said Edo.


    "The Pentagate is the only family that has a fragment of the seven swords, who knows? Maybe the Pentagate family has MORE than one fragment" Said Cameron.


    Alfonso and Fredrick gasped for air as they heard the words of Cameron.


    But his words, he was saying that the Pentagate family purposely hide the fact that they had a powerful weapon that could change the game in the royal family, this was a grave sin!


    "Rebellion" Said Unstoppable with a mosquito-like voice.


    "CAMERON! You better watch your words before I make you!" Shouted Edo.


    "Just try!" Shouted Cameron.


    "ENOUGH!" Shouted Fernando.


    Edo and Cameron didn''t talk more, but they still red at each other.


    "Representant of the west, what are your views about this?" Asked Fernando.


    Fedrick was put in a tight spot, he was supposed to make things difficult for Cameron, however, this has escted a bit out of proportions, depending on whose side he chose, he could potentially be the aid of a betrayer!


    "As the representant of the west... I can''t make a decision based on the present evidence, for the moment, I will not take any side" Said Fedrick.


    It was too dangerous to choose a side now. Of course, by not choosing, he could also be the enemy of two dragon families¡­ no, he is already considering an enemy by both sides.


    "But is not that relevant, we were already enemies as far as I know, however, making the Lockheart family an enemy is a different story" Though Fedrick.


    "Representant of the north" An unexpected voice crossed the room.


    Everyone was surprised to hear this voice. Everyone turned their head at the owner of the voice. It was no other than the fifth princess of Leitol, Susana Lockheart!


    "It''s the first time I heard her speak" Though Cameron.


    It was not only him, even Edo who was far older than Cameron was also stunned. After all, it was not your everyday urrence that Susana talked about.


    "What is your decision on this matter?" Asked Susana.


    Everyone focused on Alfonso, however, to their surprise, Alfonso had a pale face, like he has seen a ghost.


    "Al?" Asked Unstoppable.


    Alfonso was currently looking at the sword¡­


    No, to be more specific, he was looking at the de.


    "There are characters on the de, but that''s not important, the important thing is the characters themselves!"


    "Those characters! How!? Why!?" The mind of Alfonso was in turmoil after seeing the sword.


    "THOSE WORDS ARE JAPANESE CHARACTERS!"

 Chapter 342 - The Secret Behind The Fire Sword-part Two-

    "Representant of the north?" Asked Susana once more.


    Everyone looked at Alfonso.


    However, Alfonso didn''t answer, he just looked at the sword with a pale face.


    "Al, are you okay?" Asked Unstoppable.


    Alfonso suddenly woke up by hearing Unstoppable.


    "Ah..oh¡­yeah¡­ I am¡­ I am fine" Said Alfonso.


    However, his words were cracking and his pulse was elerated, as a champion herself, Unstoppable could felt these changes.


    "I want to see that sword closely" Said Alfonso with a clear voice.


    "Is that allowed?" Asked Alfonso.


    Fernando looked coldly at Alfonso from his throne.


    "What is this trash Thinking?" Though Fernando.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter, if he is going to make a clown of himself, who I am to stop him"


    "I permit it" Said Fernando.


    Alfonso nodded and went down to look at the sword, Unstoppable helped him.


    Alfonso looked at the twin swords impaled on the ground. If you didn''t look closely, you wouldn''t notice the difference between them.


    Alfonso touched the sword that Cameron had thrown. He looked closely and touched the de.


    "Here is it" Though Alfonso.


    There were some clefts on the sword, Alfonso noticed them by chance when he was looking at the swords from above.


    "These clefts are strokes" Though Alfonso.


    "Have you discovered something?" Asked Susana.


    Fernando smirked after hearing Susana.


    Alfonso looked at Fernando and smiled.


    "I indeed found something, everyone had better sight than me, look here, there are some clefts on the de" Said Alfonso.


    Everyone did so and indeed discover the clefs on the de.


    "What about these clefs, when you use a de for long, there are eventually clefs on it" Said Cameron.


    "Indeed" Added Fredrick.


    "These strokes are problematic, look at them, they are not the kind of strokes that you will have by the use of it" Said Alfonso.


    As an expert on the de, Edo nodded.


    "Is as Alfonso Lockheart says" Said Edo.


    Alfonso once more looked at the de.


    "I am d that my good friend taught me Kanji" Though Alfonso.


    "However, this sword¡­ I think I saw it somewhere before"


    "Where was it¡­"


    Alfonso tried his best to recalled as he read the text in the sword.


    After reading it. Alfonso was stunned.


    "I remember!" Though Alfonso.


    ........................¡­


    [Tokyo, 1980]


    A middle-aged Alfonso was arriving at the airport where a university friend of him was waiting.


    "Alfonso-san, good morning" Said a white man with a suit.


    "Yamato, I told you to drop the ''san'' " Said Alfonso with a smile.


    They hugged each other and took a taxi.


    Yamato, he was a friend that Alfonso made when he visited the University of Tokyo for a conference. Both were history nerds and quickly be friends.


    "Alfonso-san, how long are you going to stay in Tokyo?" Asked Yamato.


    "Just a couple of days, I have to go back to London to dictate my sses" Said Alfonso.


    "You should find a wife soon, Alfonso-san, you are not getting younger" Said Yamato.


    "Mind your own business, what''s more, you also don''t have a wife" Said Alfonso.


    "Hehe, that''s where you are wrong, my old friend, I am already a married man" Said Yamato with a smile.


    "What!?" Said Alfonso.


    "You are just too absorbed in your work, Alfonso-san, I send you a letter but it seems that you didn''t even read it" Said Yamato.


    "Ah, well¡­ yeah, sorry about that, congrats" Said Alfonso a little bit ashamed.


    Yamato looked at Alfonso and smiled.


    "I know you for too long, old friend, that''s why I somehow knew that this would happen, nevertheless, you have toe with me to meet my wife, she cooks the best dishes in all Japan" Said Yamato.


    "Look at you, all red despite being this old" Said Alfonso.


    "Love changes you" Said Yamato.


    "Whatever" Said Alfonso while taking something from his bag.


    "Old friend, what is that?" Asked Yamato.


    "Hehe, look at this, I found this back when I was exploring the Maya''s temples" Said Alfonso.


    Alfonso had in his hand photography of some hieroglyphics.


    "Ohhh!" Said Yamato with ecstasy.


    Alfonso nodded, as a fellow nerd, he was also excited when he discovered them.


    "I have some problems with the interpretation, how about it, want to help a friend?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Haha, I would be angry if you didn''t ask" Said Yamato with a smile.


    The two of them arrived at Yamato''s house where a middle-aged woman with a kimono and a gentle smile were waiting for them.


    "Akari! I am home!" Shouted Yamato.


    "Anata" Said Akari with a soft smile.


    "Let me introduce you, Alfonso-san, this is Suzuki Akari, my wife" Said Yamato.


    "Suzuki-san, it''s a pleasure to meet you" Said Alfonso.


    "Just Akari, please, Yamato had talked a lot about you, Alfonso-san, oh, excuse me" Said Akari.


    "Please, just Alfonso is enough, I felt a little bit awkward when people call me by my surname" Said Alfonso.


    Alfonso, Akari, and Yamato entered the house where a nice meal was waiting for them.


    "Wow, this is incredible" Said Alfonso.


    "I told you, Alfonso-san, my wife cooks the best dishes" Said Yamato with pride.


    Akari smiled with confidence.


    After dinner, Alfonso and Yamato when to Yamato''s office where they open a bottle of sake.


    After some drinks, Alfonso was a little drunk since he didn''t use to drink sake.


    "Old friend, I must admit that you have a life that I envy" Said Alfonso.


    "I am a lucky man" Said Yamato.


    "Sigh~, I really want to find a wife" Said Alfonso.


    "You can, even I envy your looks, Alfonso-san, I remember that you used to date that cute nurse back when we were in America, what happened?" Asked Yamato.


    "You know my work, I had to travel a lot and she wanted to settle down" Said Alfonso.


    Yamato sighed while he took another sip of his sake.


    "You loved your job too much, old friend" Said Yamato.


    "Maybe" Said Alfonso.


    After a moment of silence, Yamato, with a troubled face, asked.


    "Old friend¡­ have you visited Marvin?"


    Alfonso stopped drinking and looked at his cup.


    "He doesn''t want me to, so I won''t" Said Alfonso.


    "You two were like brothers in university, you should visit him, were not getting younger" Said Yamato.


    "You also know his point of view, he prefers to repeat our mistakes instead of learning from the past, isn''t that why we study history? To learn from our past? What''s the point if we are going to do the same shit over and over again" Said Alfonso.


    Yamato sighed and drank all his cup in one gulp.


    "I hope that you don''t regretter" Though Yamato.


    ........................¡­


    A week passed and it was time for Alfonso to leave.


    "Thanks for everything, old friend" Said Alfonso.


    "I wish you could stay longer" Said Yamato with a sad expression.


    "I can''t keep imposing you like this¡­ besides¡­ hehe¡­ there are somethings that you can''t do while I am here right?" Said Alfonso while looking at Akari.


    "Alfonso-Kun!" Said Akari with her cheeks red.


    "Haha" Alfonsoughed.


    "Oh, wait, old friend, before you go I have something for you" Said Yamato.


    He took out a small key chain from his pocket.


    "This is?" Asked Alfonso.


    "This is a souvenir; I did the encryptions myself" Said Yamato with confidence.


    Alfonso looked at the tiny sword and saw the strokes that were made in the de.


    "How do you read this?" Asked Alfonso.


    Yamato smiled with confidence.


    "Hehe, you read this as¡­"


    .....................¡­


    "<em>Kusanagi-no-tsurugi</em>!"

 Chapter 343 - The Soverigns Pet

    "What the hell is this sword doing here!?" Though Alfonso.


    "Wait, first at all, HOW can this sword be here? This isn''t earth, so thisnguage shouldn''t exist here!"


    [System updated]


    Alfonso heard a voice on his head that he hadn''t heard in a long time.


    [The first step to bing a supreme sovereign has beenplete!


    Congrattions to the host!


    *p* *p* *p*]


    Alfonso''s mouth twitched at hearing the voice of the system.


    [A reward shall be given to the host¡­


    Processing¡­ 10%...40%...70%...100%!


    The reward isplete!


    [Demeter''s dress]!]


    "?" Though Alfonso.


    "Demeter''s dress? The hell is that?" Though Alfonso.


    Inside the system, a beautiful ck one-piece dress appeared.


    "Is nice and all but¡­ isn''t this a bit too little for arge mission?" Though Alfonso.


    [Demeter''s dress:


    -This dress was used by Demeter in the fights against the titans, although is lost its proprieties


    when Demeter''s persona split into the four seasons, it still conserves her divine power]


    That was all the description, Alfonso was still confused, however, he couldn''t do anything about it.


    [A new phase for the host in order to be the supreme sovereign has been activated!


    2) The Rise of an empire:


    2.1) Expansion:


    Description: Now that the host has a solid base, is time for expansion of your influence, in less than two years, conquer two cities on the north and be a powerhouse at the level of the king of the north


    Reward: One god plus thirty thousand Drachmas]


    However, the missions didn''t stop there.


    [Attention! the host has triggered two urgent missions!


    -The hand behind the curtains: There is a conspiracy behind the conference, stop the iing war between two dragon families by finding the culprit!


    Reward:Hero bagged 2.0


    Remark:Be careful, because one misstep and everything is over


    -The demeanor of a sovereign: A sovereign always looks at the world with disdain while his opponents dance on the pal on his palm. Let those who look down on you felt the power of a supreme sovereign.


    Reward: Artemis''s bow


    Remark:A sovereign doesn''t lift a finger to defeat his opponents]


    Alfonso stood there while looking at the mission while his mouth twitched when he saw the sudden two missions.


    "What do you mean demeanor of a sovereign!? The people here could kill me just by breathing!" Though Alfonso.


    Alfonso took a long breath.


    "Okay, let''s do this"


    Alfonso looked at Fernando who still got a mocking expression on his face.


    "I can tell you that the sword that Cameron has¡­ is fake" Said Alfonso.


    "Ho? Then might you enlighten us all here, howe you get to that conclusion?" Said Fernando with a sarcastic smile.


    "I mean, isn''t it pretty obvious? This here, these strokes on the de, it''s anguage" Said Alfonso.


    "Anguage?" Asked Cameron.


    "Hmph!"


    Alfonso looked up and saw Fredick looking at him with disdain.


    "I am a good respect schr who graduated from Dragon Academia, and my specialty isnguages!" Said Fedrick.


    He signaled at Alfonso.


    "The number of people that surpass me in the study onnguages can be counted with one hand, and I can tell you putting my honor as a schr that anguage that uses strokes doesn''t exist in the history of Leitol!" Said Fedrick with confidence.


    Alfonso looked at Fedrick


    "True, but is not only Leitol, in all this world thisnguage doesn''t exist" Though Alfonso.


    "You are right about that" Said Alfonso.


    "However, Leitol isn''t the only empire in this world, is it?" Added Alfonso.


    When Alfonso said that, everyone froze on the spot, in a second Alfonso felt an aura of oppressioning from his left side.


    "Are you implying that I colluding with Greycastle!? Alfonso Lockheart!" Shouted Cameron.


    He jumped from the tform and walked towards Alfonso.


    "It seems that being under the skirts of the queen of winds has given you a lot of guts," Said Cameron.


    Alfonso looked at the imposing figure of Cameron walking towards him and felt shivering in his back.


    "I didn''t mean it like that" Said Alfonso.


    Fernando looked at the scene and smiled.


    "This is going to be a good show"


    "¡­" Susana looked at the situation with a troubled expression.


    "Hmph! And who does this gori thinks he is intimidating!?"


    A voice resounded in the room while the oppressing aura of Cameron dissipated. Alfonso still had his poker face, however, inside, he was trembling from head to toe.


    "Who?" Asked Cameron.


    "Hmph! I won''t allow anyone insults my master; this princess demands an apology!"


    "Princess?" Said Cameron.


    He looked towards Susana, however, He quickly dismissed the idea, after all, Susana''s voice wasn''t that childish.


    "This princess is here"


    Cameron looked at the direction of the voice and finally saw a small blue bird floating above Alfonso''s head.


    "This bird¡­ can talk?" Said Cameron.


    "Who are you calling bird!? This princess has a name, a name that master gave to this princess, this princess''s name is Little Blue!" Said Little Blue.


    "Little Blue?"


    "Pff¡­HAHAHAHA" Nobody knew who was, but everyone on the room exploded inughter.


    Susana, Unstoppable, Lucio, and the ck-clothed person didn''tugh.


    "Alfonso Lockheart you are indeed quite something, hahaha" Said Edo.


    "Hahaha, Alfonso you are so amusing when you want, hahaha, you should work as the royal clown" Said Fernando.


    "Hahaha, this little missy is quite amusing" Laughed Noah.


    Cameron was alsoughing while he looked at Little blue.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t have a goodugh in a good time, I will forgive you for your insolence but be careful how you talk in the future, after all, the queen of winds isn''t here to protect you" Said Cameron to Alfonso.


    "I don''t care if you make fun of me, however, nobody makes fun of my people" Said Alfonso.


    "I will need your help" Said Alfonso inwardly.


    "Hehe, kid, I think that I won''t need to appear this time" Said Chrono with augh.


    "?" Alfonso was confused.


    "I gave you a chance, yet, you choose the way to hell, don''t me for being rude to the queen" Said Cameron.


    Cameron moved and lifted his sword, pointing towards Alfonso.


    "WHO DO YOU THINK YOU ARE POINTING YOUR SWORD AT!?"


    Suddenly, above Alfonso, the little bird shouted while his figure became bigger and bigger.


    Alfonso looked at the figure in front of him.


    "What the?" Alfonso was stunned after seeing Little Blue.

 Chapter 344 - Edo Makes A Move

    In front of Alfonso, a bird the same height as him appeared, however, this bird was strange. For instance, its plumage was not exactly blue but a bright sky-blue, but there was more than that if you looked closely, the plumage wasn''t exactly plumage but blue fire!


    "Little- Little blue, is that you?" Murmured Alfonso.


    The huge bird turned and put its head on Alfonso''s chest.


    "Master, it''s me, your Little blue" Said Little blue.


    Alfonso looked at the huge bird rubbing her head on his chest and he felt warm.


    "Somethings don''t change" He though.


    He patted the head of Little blue.


    "You have grown a lot" Said Alfonso.


    "Hehehe" Little blueughed.


    "What the hell is this huge bird?" Said Cameron.


    Little blue''s golden eyes be cold after hearing Cameron.


    "Insolent! You interrupt this princess''s happy time! this is you second offense! However, this princess is magnanimous and will give you a second chance" Said Little blue.


    Cameron looked at Little blue.


    "This creature looks terrifying; however, it hasn''t leaked any soul nor will power" Though Cameron.


    He was sure that he was more powerful than the strange creature in front of him, however, after years of experience and his intuition, something seemed a little off.


    "Let''s be cautious" Though Cameron.


    Cameron until it was in front of Little Blue and his will power exploded.


    *PUM*!


    Once again, the heavy atmosphere returned while Alfonso activated his soul power at his max.


    "It seems that your rudeness against Master doesn''t know limits¡­ If that is the case" Said Little blue.


    "This princess will personally educate you"


    Little Blue pped her gorgeous wings while she sored to the skies.


    The flutter of her wings vanished the aura of Cameron, however, that wasn''t all.


    "[Icarus''s dive]" A voice resounded in the conference room while Little Blue suddenly disappeared!


    "Where is it!?" Though Cameron.


    His brain sent rms. while he covered his stomach.


    *PUM*!


    He felt an incredible force on his abdomen.


    "What!? *PUHA*" He looked down while spitting blood.


    Little Blue reappeared in front of him!


    "Ho? Not bad, this princess is impressed" Said Little Blue.


    She disappeared once again and reappeared in front of Alfonso once again.


    Everyone in the venue was stunned.


    "That bird¡­ is so fast!" Though Fernando.


    "¡­" Susana also looked at Little blue with a strange expression.


    "That bird¡­" Though Lucio while feeling a shiver on his back.


    "..." Edo also looked serious at Little blue.


    "Father!" Shouted Noah after seeing Cameron.


    He jumped from the tform.


    "I am okay" Said Cameron while holding his stomach.


    The impact now had hurt some of his organs, if he hadn''t protected his stomach¡­


    "It would have seriously injured me" Though Cameron while looking at Little bird.


    "Alfonso Lockheart! you coward! If you have the guts, fight me one on one!" Shouted Noah while taking his sword.


    *Swooch*


    In a second Noah reappeared in front of Alfonso!


    "You little punk" Said Little blue.


    She extended her wing and interrupted Noah and sending him away.


    "Your opponent is me!" Shouted Cameron while appearing in front of Little blue.


    "You! This princess is infuriated!" Shouted Little blue.


    She shed with Cameron once more.


    *PAM* *PAM* *PAM*


    A series of shes happened in the split of a second while Little blue and Cameron fought in all the room!


    *PUM!*


    Cameron sent Little blue to the wall who couldn''t resist and finally broke apart.


    They resumed their fight once more but in the arena!


    *PUM**PUM* *PUM*


    "Little blue!" Shouted Alfonso.


    However, before he could go, someone stood on his way.


    "Now that you don???t have your bodyguard is time that you fight me as a man" Said Noah.


    "Tsk!"


    Noah pointed his sword at Alfonso.


    "Is time for you to die, Alfonso Lockheart!" Shouted Noah.


    Noah moved quickly towards Alfonso!


    "If you want to kill a friend of mine, first, you will ask for my permission!"


    Noah felt dangering from behind him, he stooped his rush and quickly jumped to one side!


    *BAM*!


    The ground cracked while a person appeared in front of Noah.


    "You!" Shouted Noah angrily.


    "Unstoppable Underheavens!"


    Unstoppable stood firmly while a ck aura emanated from her.


    "Stay out of this! This doesn''t concern the Underheavens family!" Shouted Noah.


    "Alfonso Lockheart is not only the representative of the North but also my fianc¨¦! I will not let you touch a single hair of his!" Said Unstoppable.


    "Have it your way, then! I am eager to see the so-called undefeated queen of the west!" Said Noah.


    Noah charged to Unstoppable whounched a punch towards him.


    *PAM*!


    Both attacks collide while the ricochet effect sent waves of soul power!


    "Alfonso! Go for Little blue!" Shouted Unstoppable.


    "Yeah!" Alfonso ran to the Coliseum.


    Edo looked at the running Alfonso with a cold gaze.


    "Lucio"


    "Grandfather?"


    "This is a chance, go for him" Said Edo.


    "What¡­ but¡­"


    Edo looked coldly at Lucio while his soul power was released.


    "GO.FOR.HIM" Said Edo once more.


    A shiver ran on Lucio''s back while he looked down and said with a cracked voice.


    "Yes, grandfather"


    Lucio disappeared while Edo looked at Fernando and Susana who weren''t moving from their side.


    "If Edo makes a move, he is dead" Said Fernando with a cold smile.


    "Aren''t we going to help?" Asked Susana.


    "Why should we? This a chance to get rid of that pest" Said Fernando.


    "I told you before, to prevent the war between the dragon''s families, we need to have at least three children of Lockheart" Said Susana.


    "It doesn''t need to be him, right?" Said Fernando.


    "Brother Raul and Sister Diana aren''t here" Said Susana.


    Fernando turned to look at Susana.


    "If I said that I want him to die¡­ then he dies"Said Fernando with some coldness.


    "If he dies or not, it''s not on my concern, nevertheless, brother I have to remain you¡­" Said Susana.


    Her eyes turned purple.


    "You are not the emperor yet" Said Susana.


    Fernando''s eyes turned red as he looked back at Susana.


    "Little sister, you are still too soft on that trash, it seems that you can''t shake off your past self" Said Fernando with a mockery expression.


    "Trash" Though Susana.

 Chapter 345 - I Agree With You, Edo

    Alfonso run towards the arena while Little blue and Cameron were having a fierce battle!


    *PUM*!


    A sword and a wing shed with each other.


    "You monster" Said Cameron.


    "This princess is not a monster; this princess is Little blue!"


    Once again, they disappeared from sight!


    "I can''t see them!" Though Alfonso.


    "S-S-Sir!, watch out!" A voice resounded on Alfonso''s head.


    In an instant, Alfonso''s soul power surged while he evaded to the left.


    *SWOOCH*!


    The de cut Alfonso''s hair.


    "Lucio!" Shouted Alfonso.


    Lucio didn''t say anything and began a frenzied attack at Alfonso!


    "Fuck!" Though Alfonso.


    "[Nostradamus''s record]!"


    "[Oversoul]!"


    Alfonso''s hair turned white while his movements be speedier by the second!


    *PAM* *PAM*


    Alfonso shed with Lucio.


    "[Titan''s leg]!"


    Alfonso made a sidekick, grabbing Lucio''s arm!


    *Crack*!


    "You¡­" Said Lucio while his arm turned numb.


    "Haa!" Lucio resisted the pain while he grabbed the leg of Alfonso.


    "[Ten thousand]!" Shouted Lucio.


    The aura of Lucio surged while he sent Alfonso flying!


    Alfonso quickly reincorporates while making a roulette kick on the ground.


    *Crack*


    Lucio put his arm on its ce once more, he threw his sword.


    "I defeat you once, I will do it again!" Said Lucio.


    He rushed towards Alfonso while he lifted his arm.


    "I am not the same as before!" Said Alfonso.


    *PUM*


    Both fits collide with each other while sound cracking sounds could be heard!


    *Crack* *Crack* *Crack*


    Alfonso''s fist ba bloody.


    "I am more powerful than you!" Said Lucio.


    "Maybe¡­" Answered Alfonso.


    "But I do not fight alone!" Said Alfonso.


    "DRAKINI!"


    In an instant, from Alfonso''s hand, the green ring transformed into a snake.


    "Hissss~"


    Drakini showed his fangs while itunched itself towards Lucio.


    "Shit!" Though Lucio.


    He retired his arm, evading the bite of Drakini, however, due to the ricochet effect, he was sent flying.


    "Puhaa" Lucio spat blood while his body bounced on a wall.


    "This¡­" Though Lucio.


    Lucio looked at the snake who climb to Alfonso''s shoulder.


    "That fucking snake!" Though Lucio.


    "Ha¡­ha¡­ha" Alfonso was gasping for air as well.


    He might be as powerful as Lucio because of [Oversoul] and [Nostradamus''s record], however, he had a time limit.


    "Fuck, it''s because this body wasn''t supposed to have any soul nor will power" Though Alfonso.


    "I have to finish this fast"


    Alfonso grabbed his can and walked towards Lucio.


    "Drakini, we are finishing this" Said Alfonso.


    "Y-Y-Yes, sir!"


    Alfonsounched himself towards Lucio!


    "This is the end!" He shouted.


    However, before his cane couldnd on Lucio¡­


    *PUM*!


    "PUHAAAA"


    Alfonso felt a tremendous impact on his back while he vomited a huge amount of blood.


    "S-S-SIR!!!" Shouted Drakini.


    Alfonso felt his back was burning while his vision became hasty.


    His body fell to the ground.


    "MASTER!!!" Shouted Little bird.


    "!" The ck-clothed person looked at this and he ran towards the scene.


    "Hmph" An arrogant sound came from the person behind the attack.


    *Drip* *Drip*


    Drops of blood could be seen on the de of the sword.


    "Grand-grandfather" Said Lucio, looking at the figure in front of him.


    "Good job at distracting him" Said Edo.


    "No, I-"


    "I said"


    Before Lucio could finish, Edo interrupted him while pointing his sword towards Lucio.


    "Good job at distracting him"


    Lucio bit his lips while looking at his grandfather, however, he could only resign himself.


    "Yes, grandfather"


    "Ah¡­" A faint voice could be heard from Alfonso.


    "Hm? This trash actually survived one of my shes? Not bad" Said Edo.


    "However, that is more reason for him to die"


    Edo walked towards Alfonso.


    However, he got too close to him, someone rushed towards him.


    *PAM*


    Edo lifted his sword and stopped the attack.


    "You¡­" Said Edo.


    The clothed person didn''t stop there, it quickly grabbed the sword, and, despite cutting his own hand, he threw it to the ground and used the impulse to propel himself towards Edo!


    He made a swift move on the air and he''s footnded on Edo''s face.


    Edo''s bleed from his mouth, but he didn''t move from the spot.


    The clothed person didn''t stop its attack while it quickly made a series of attacks on Edo''s body.


    Edo felt pain from his body and he quickly retreated.


    "Not bad, who might you be? To actually protect someone of another house" Said Edo.


    "¡­" The person didn''t answer and put himself between Edo and Alfonso.


    "Is this the will of the west?" Shouted Edo.


    "No! We don''t have anything to do with this!" Answered Fredrick.


    "So, you are attacking at your own will? Ha!" Said Edo with a smile on his face.


    "Perfect"


    Edo disappeared in an instant and in a second reappeared behind the clothed man!


    "You are hundred years too early to fight with me in terms of speed" Said Edo.


    *SWOOCH*


    The clothed person quickly evaded; however, he couldn''t evade the attackpletely and the sword made a big scar on his back.


    "You only know how to attack from the back!?" Shouted the clothed man.


    Edo looked at the clothed man and smiled.


    "What is the point in attacking from the front? A swift and fast de can injure people if it attacks from the front, but¡­" Edo smile grew wider.


    "It can kill if you attack them from the back¡­ like that trash over there" Said Edo while signaling at the direction of Alfonso.


    "You¡­!" Shouted the clothed man infuriated.


    "You know what~"


    "I COULDN''T AGREE MORE~!"


    Suddenly, everyone froze.


    Edo, who was smiling from ear to ear, also froze at the sound of the voice.


    "I mean what is the point in being courteous, it''s not like dead people can talk right~!? HAHAHA" Said the voice.


    Slowly, Edo turned around and saw someone behind him.


    "You now? The human body is a fascinating study subject, it''s like an ideal machine that each and every piece works to make it work in a wonderful and magical way, B.U.T~" The person behind Edo smiled grew bigger and bigger.


    "If you remove a tiny gear of the machinery¡­ all the body falls apart~!" The person put his hand on Edo''s cervix and began to caress the tiny bone on Edo''s back.


    He pushed his finger until it prates the flesh of Edo.


    "SO, SHALL WE PLAY A GAME? EDO~"

 Chapter 346 - Husband And Wife

    [Wastnd Valley]


    Dionisius was walking with big bags on his eyes.


    "I can''t believe it¡­ I finally got a day off" Said lifelessly Dionisius.


    "Not exactly, the golden sisters wants to review the reconstruction of themoner¡­ no¡­ the residential zone" Said Io, who was walking behind him.


    Alfonso''s big reconstruction project was a huge sess, in the past few months, Wastnd Valley practically transformed from a ruined vige to a modern town, calling it a vige was already not fair, nevertheless, people were used to so nobody cared.


    "How is thest census?" Asked Dionisius.


    "Great news, a lot of kids had learned how to write and every male in Wastnd Valley is working, even some women had started to work as well" Said Io.


    "Uncle will be pleased went hees" Said Dionisius.


    "This was his n, to begin with" Said Io.


    "Ugh! Come con, give me some credit, I was the one who had to put everything in order!" Said Dionisius.


    "My master, alongside Miss Hecate, were the ones who put everyone in order" Said coldly Io.


    "You are such an ice queen, like your master" Said Dionisius.


    "¡­" Io didn''t say anything.


    "Anyway,e on, let''s go, I haven''t checked my bar in a while" Said Dionisius.


    Dionisius didn''t have time to attend his bar, so, he left it to someone who had a lot of time on her hands.


    Dionisius enter his bar and sat on a table.


    "Aphrodite, serve me a cup" Said Dionisius.


    "Oh? Who do we have here, it isn''t the ''lord'' of Wastnd Valley?" Said a sarcastic voice.


    Dionisius looked up and saw a mummy in front of him.


    "Shut up" Said Dionisius.


    Aphroditeughed and served a big jar of wine.


    "Since the ''lord'' is paying, let me have some myself~" Said Aphrodite.


    "¡­Whatever"


    Aphrodite and Dionisius drank the full jar while Io looked from the back.


    "Ah~ wine is truly the best" Said Dionisius.


    "Tell me about it~ I haven''t drink this well since I was in the Olympus~ I only wish the wine was better" Said Aphrodite.


    "Hey, I did what I could with what I had" Said Dionisius.


    Dionisius grabbed his cup and lifted it.


    "The taste has improved a lot" Said Dionisius.


    "It hasn''t" Said Io.


    "Huh?"


    "It hasn''t improved one bit" She said.


    "However, after working so hard, the taste of wine taste like paradise¡­ or so, my lord used to said" Said Io.


    "I thought that Uncle didn''t like wine" Said Dionisius.


    "He didn''t drink often, but, when he was very stressed, he drank a cup of wine" Said Io.


    "Oh? So that''s why Artemis bought a bottle from me, I thought that it was for her" Said Dionisius.


    "My master doesn''t like alcohol" Said Io.


    "More like, she ''didn''t'' like alcohol" Said Aphrodite with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Asked Io.


    "You will see it soon, it''s almost time" Said Aphrodite.


    Dionisius and Io were a little confused, however, just as they were pondering what Aphrodite mean, the door of the tavern was opened and a silhouette entered the bar. It was a clothed person


    "The same as always" Said the clothed person with a harsh voice.


    "Who are you trying to fool bying all incognito~" Said Aphrodite with a cheeky smile.


    "Shut up, bitch" Said the clothed person.


    "Artemis?" Asked Dionisius.


    "Ugh!?" The clothed person struggled a little and awkwardly turned towards Dionisius.


    "What are you doing here? You don''t have any paperwork to do!?"


    "I already finished it¡­" Said Dionisius.


    "Hmph¡­ it seems to me that you have a lot of free time" Said Artemis.


    "Hey, I haven''t slept in three days!"


    "WE don''t need to sleep" Said Artemis.


    "Come on¡­ even your sleep now" Said Dionisius.


    "I don''t" Said Artemis.


    "She indeed doesn''t" Added Io/


    Embarrassed, Dionisius scratched his head.


    "Well, what can I said¡­ Uncle show me the wonders of sleeping so¡­"


    "Well, I had to admit that Alfonso''s ideas are indeed addictive, for example, the bath¡­" Said Artemis.


    "I know! Now that water can be used in all homes, people wash daily and they don''t smell like horse shit!" Said Aphrodite quite loud, making everyone else on the tavern a little embarrassed.


    "How did he did it again?" Asked Artemis.


    "It was a project that he and the golden sister made a long time ago, however, because the town didn''t have the means to do it, it was postponed" Said Dionisius.


    "The idea was that everyone should have ess to free water, about the principles that are used on the aqueduct system¡­ I am not pretty sure myself, nor uncle was" Said Io.


    "It wasn''t Alfonso''s idea?" Asked Aphrodite.


    "It was, however, the mathematical and features were designed by the golden sisters plus some ideas that Hephaestus left behind" Said Io.


    "My lord always said that he wasn''t a jack of all trades, he didn''t know all, however, he had good people with good brains around, so he wasn''t worried" Said Io with pride.


    "That''s so¡­ Alfonso, I guess" Said Artemis with a small smile.


    "Wait" Said Aphrodite.


    "What is it?" Asked Dionisius.


    "Hephaestus¡­ you mean that annoying guy is here!?" Asked Aphrodite.


    Artemis and Dionisius looked at each other.


    ''Oh yeah, we didn''t mention that, did we?''


    "He went to train with the leader of the Amazon tribe before you and Dionisius came" Said Artemis.


    "Are you kidding me? I don''t want that guy to pest me about how I was his bride over and over again like he did back in the Olympus" Said Aphrodite with an annoyed voice.


    "You were, or more precisely, are his wife" Said Artemis.


    "I never agree to that! It was that good damn womanizer Zeus that force me to!" Said Aphrodite.


    Looking at the furious Aphrodite, Dionisius took another jar of wine.


    "Well, he hasn''t been here for a long time, let''s pray that he doesn''t appear until unclees back" Though Dionisius while taking a sip of his wine.


    However¡­.


    "HAHA, IT''S BEEN SO LONG SINCE I CAME BACK AND I ALREADY SMELL GOOD WINE!" A voice resounded in the tavern while a man appeared at the entrance.


    "PFFFFF" Dionisius spat his wine while he looked at the direction of the wine.


    "Oh!? Isn''t that Artemis and Dionisius, its being too long!" Said the man.


    "Sure, it was my fault, I triggered the g" Though Dionisius.


    "Hephaestus! Indeed, its being so long" Said Artemis.


    "Haha, I know right! I just came back and this town changed a lot, I was so surprised!" Said Hephaestus.


    "Hmph!" Suddenly a snort called the attention of Hephaestus.


    He looked to the direction of the voice and saw a mummy.


    "Dionisius, Artemis, who is this mummy?" Asked Hephaestus.


    "!!" The mummy almost exploded in fury while looking at the innocent yet stupid face of Hephaestus.


    Dionisius looked at both, wife and husband, and made a big sigh while taking a long sip of his wine


    "Uncle, pleasee back soon!" Prayed Dionisius.

 Chapter 347 - Zero Zone

    Edo Pentagate, he was a man who knew no fear since he was a child, growing as a normal human, he had to battle hundreds of battles to be able to fight for the title of patriarch of the Pentagate family as a no will and no soul power user. Having passed more than fifty years since he began the path of the de, the number of times that he has been ambushed is uncountable.


    But¡­ the number of times that his enemies were able to touch his back¡­ were zero


    Until today¡­


    "E.D.O~ Let''s y a game" Said Alfonso/Chrono.


    Edo''s heart was beating like never before while he felt his flesh being prated by the fingers of Alfonso.


    He had countless of questions on his mind, however, facing the smiling face of Alfonso, he only managed to ask one thing.


    "How¡­"


    Alfonso/Chrono looked at the terrified face of the elder who everyone in Leitol feared and couldn''t help butugh.


    "Now, that is a boring question,e on~, try to ask something more interesting!" Said Alfonso/Chrono.


    Alfonso/Chrono suddenly touched the bone.


    Edo felt his heart on his mouth and he didn''t dare to talk.


    "I am obviously stronger than him, how did he get so close!?" Edo couldn''t stop thinking about this notion.


    True to be told, Alfonso was in really bad shape, it was thanks to [Nostradamus''s record] that he somehow managed to survive the sneak attack of Edo and maintain his life., but he knew that now wasn''t the time to sit and recover, he had things to do, so he didn''t have any choice but to call for Chronos''s help.


    "Tsk, tsk, you are so boring~" Said Alfonso/Chrono.


    *Crack*


    "Ah!" Edo felt a stingy feeling and he quickly disappears from Alfonso''s side.


    However, when he tried to stand up, he realized that something was wrong!


    "You¡­ what did you do to me!?" Shouted Edo.


    Alfonso/Chrono smiled and showed the little white powder that he had in his hand.


    "Nothing much, I just fractured one of your bones, haha, good luck trying to stand like you usually do" Said Alfonso/Chrono.


    "You!" Said Edo.


    "Alfonso, stood this nonsense" A majestic voice resounded in the venue.


    Alfonso/Chrono looked at the direction of the voice and made a sarcastic smile.


    "Well, well ,well , who do we have here~ it''s your highness, the temporal emperor of Leitol, my dearest brother, Fernando Loockheart" Said Alfonso/Chrono.


    Alfonso made a bow in respect to Fernando; however, he couldn''t help butugh while he was bowing.


    "Alfonso, you dare to make fun of the royal family!?" Said Fernando.


    "No, no, dearest brother, you are mistaken, you must oh! forgive this foolish one for not given enough face to the ro- pffft¡­ hahahahahaha, sorry, sorry I can''t, I can''t, hahahahaha" Said Alfonso/Chrono while grabbing his stomach.


    Fernando''s clenched his fist so hard that he started to bleed.


    "ALFONSO!"


    Fernando rushed to Alfonso/Chrono who stood there like he didn''t see himing.


    "[Heanven''s path]" Said Fernando.


    His whole body became gold while his speed increased several times.


    "As expected of my dearest brother, you are indeed formidable, however¡­" Said Alfonso/Chrono.


    Alfonso''s eyes be green while his white hair returned.


    "Not enough" A mocking voice entered Fernando''s ears.


    He suddenly felt that his fist couldn''t move, when he looked up, he saw the unbelievable.


    "What!?"


    Not just his fist, his whole body was suspended in the air!


    Alfonso/Chrono smiled while blood began to flood from his eyes and mouth. However, he didn''t see to notice it as he looked at Fernando.


    "Alfonso is indeed a nerd, he studied so much the power of time that he barely managed to grasp the true essence of [stagnation], but he forgot that his own body doesn''t qualify to support all the pressure of the concept of stagnation" Said Alfonso/Chrono.


    ??Dearest brother on mine!" Shouted Alfonso while looking at the stunned Fernando.


    "As you can see, I can''t move when I used this power and I only have around 10 seconds until I can''t sustain it, so, you will have a chance to kill me there! Don''t say that I y unfair, I am really giving you a huge advantage!" Said Alfonso/Chrono with a sarcastic smile.


    Just like Alfonso/Chrono said, Fernando felt that the power that was holding him up was bing weaker.


    *PUM*!


    With a surge of his power, he finally let go of the power of Alfonso.


    "Alfonso¡­ you dare¡­." Said Fernando.


    "Haha, that''s it, let''s have more fun, DEARLY BROTHER!" Shouted Alfonso.


    "Brothers, stop this"


    Alfonso/Chrono and Fernando turned and saw Susana, who was walking towards then.


    "Susana stay out of this" Said Fernando.


    "That''s right little girl~ go y with your toys while I have some fun" Said Alfonso/Chrono.


    Susana sighed at the sight of these brothers of her.


    Her eyes turned purple and she lifted her hand.


    "[Zero Zone]"


    A shockwave passed through all the coliseum and everyone felt it.


    "What was that?" Though Everyone.


    Edo, who was still trying to walk, suddenly felt a warm sensation on his back. He touched the part that Alfonso/Chrono had fractured.


    "It''s¡­ its healed!?" Though Edo.


    But it was not only him, everyone else was recuperating from their injuries.


    Even Alfonso/Chrono was surprising by this.


    The injury on his back healed while he felt that his previous injuries also began to heal.


    "What the¡­" He murmured.


    But there was more.


    "Hmm?" Alfonso/Chrono tried to use his powers once more but he discovered that....


    "I can''t use my powers? Isn''t that interesting~?" Though Alfonso.


    "In my [Zero zone] Nobody can use will nor soul powers" Susana. Knowing what Alfonso was thinking, answered.


    "Little girl~ you are more interested than your brother" Said Alfonso/Chrono.


    "Brother, let''s stop this, in the first ce the reason that we came here was to stop a possible war" Said Susana.


    "Stop war?"


    "Why?" Asked Alfonso/Chrono.


    "What do you mean why?" Asked Susana.


    "Because war is fun!" Said Alfonso/Chrono with a smile.


    "¡­" Susana and Fernando were speechless.

 Chapter 348 - Ant

    After Susana''s[Zero zone] was activated, everyone knew that there was no point in fighting.


    "You got lucky" Said Noah.


    "I will say the same thing to you" Answered Unstoppable.


    Little blue and looked at Cameron for some seconds before returning to her small bird form.


    "¡­" Cameron didn''t pursue any further and took back his sword.


    "Grandpa, are you okay?" Asked Lucio.


    "¡­" Edo didn''t answer.


    The four representants when back to their tforms to resume the conference¡­


    Or well, not at all of them¡­


    "Hey, Little girl~e on, show it to me once more~"


    "¡­"


    "Come on~"


    "¡­"


    Since Susana activated [Zero zone], Alfonso/Chrono has been following her.


    "Alfonso¡­ go back to.your.sit!" Said Fernando obviously angry.


    "Come on dearest brother, it''s not fair that you keep all the fun to yourself!" Said Alfonso/Chrono.


    "Brother¡­stop calling me Little girl" Unlikely, Susana showed a little bit of angriness while talking to Alfonso/Chrono.


    "Oh! Look at you here~ trying to be serious when you are just a Little girl, how cute~ remains me a certain little fool that Alfonso is in love with, hehe" Said Chrono.


    Veins began to appear on Susana''s face while she tried to maintain her poker face.


    "Brother¡­ stop talking in third person"


    "I am not talking in third person though" Said Alfonso/Chrono inughs.


    "But whatever¡­ little gir- I mean, my sweet little sister, do it again~e on~" Said Alfonso/Chrono.


    Seeing the teasing face of Alfonso/Chrono, Susana had the urge to p him.


    "Calm down, Calm down" Though Susana.


    "He is not doing in or purpo-"


    However, just as she was calming herself.


    She suddenly froze.


    Because she saw Alfonso/Chrono''s face was just in front of her!


    "Hmm~ not bad, you have beautiful eyes and¡­" Alfonso/Chrono smiled.


    "!!!" Susana''s face becamepletely red.


    "Yeah, although you don''t have much in the front, this small bum of yours surely is attractive, is plump and soft, hehe, right me a certain sister of mine~" Said Alfonso/Chrono while he harassed Susana''s firm butt.


    "Wh¡­at" Fernando was stunned.


    Not only him but everyone in the venue as well!


    "Al¡­ you are so¡­ daring¡­" Though Unstoppable.


    "You¡­you¡­you" Susana''s face was so red that it looked like a tomato, at the same time, the anger inside of her finally exploded.


    However, the perpetrator, Alfonso/Chrono, didn''t seem to mind Susana and he continued to do his pervert act.


    "Mmm~ A little too young for my taste, but this small bum is so irresistible~! Mmm¡­ what to do?" Alfonso/Chrono made a troubled face.


    "I wonder if you already have some hair there¡­ let me verify!" Said Alfonso/Chrono.


    "COURTING DEATH!" Shouted Susana.


    Finally, Susana couldn''t take it anymore and her eyes turned purple.


    "Woah~ so you are the only one who can use powers here, interesting~" Said Alfonso/Chrono.


    "¡­" Susana was surprised, she, in a moment of fury, made a mistake.


    In fact, [Zero zone] was a very powerful skill if it''s used correctly, until now, she hadn''t used it due to the impact that could have if her brothers and sister knew that she had such power.


    She nned to use only a portion of her skill while hiding the fact that she was the only one who could use her powers in [Zero zone].


    "You¡­" Said Susana.


    "Well, now that I know what I want, it''s time for me to go" Said Alfonso/Chrono.


    Alfonso grabbed Little blue, who was resting in one corner


    "Hey, little bird~" Said Alfonso/Chrono.


    However, when Alfonso/Chrono came close, Little blue, backed up with alertness.


    "Who are you!? What have you done with master!?" Said Little blue.


    Of course, only for the two of them.


    "Oh! Animal''s instincts are freighting indeed~ howe you know I am not your oh so precious master~?" Asked Alfonso/Chrono.


    "My master is a kind and magnanimous person! He is Little blue''s master! He wouldn''t make that creepy smile of yours!" Said Little Blue.


    "Haha, indeed that weakling wouldn''t! he doesn''t know how to live life, living with the weak and puny when he has so much potential of him" Laughed Alfonso/Chrono.


    Little be angrier and was about to act, however, she looked at Alfonso/Chrono and backed up.


    "You want to right~?" Alfonso/Chrono smiled viciously while looking at Little blue.


    "You..."


    "Come one!, what are you waiting for!"


    Alfonso/Chrono walked towards Little blue and put his head right in front of her peek.


    "Do it, you hate me don''t you" Said Alfonso/Chrono.


    "COME ON!"


    Little blue trembled in fury, however, after seeing the face of Alfonso, she couldn''t help but retread.


    "Yeah, that''s what I was thinking" Said Alfonso/Chrono.


    He caressed the Head of Little blue while smiling.


    "You will do anything I say right?" Said Alfonso/Chrono.


    "¡­"


    "Or else, I might identally put this cute little de on my neck~" Said Alfonso/Chrono.


    Seeing the insane eyes of Alfonso/Chrono, Little blue knew that he was determined to do it, there wasn''t any kind of hesitation on his eyes.


    "Who are you?" Asked Little blue.


    "Me?" Asked Alfonso.


    He grabbed the back of Little blue''s head and whispered on her ear.


    "I am the ''other'' Alfonso!"


    "And I will be around from time to time, so you better get fucking use to it!"


    Little blue shivered while hearing this, however, she didn''t have any time to react as Alfonso/Chrono turned to look at the crowd.


    "Ladies and Gentlemen, although I love to be the center of attention, you all are too boring and stop amusing me, so I will take my leave~" Said Alfonso/Chrono with a small bow.


    He turned around and was preparing to leave.


    "WAIT A MINUTE!"


    Alfonso turned and saw that the one interrupting him was Fedrick.


    "The conference hasn''t ended! Leaving is us will be an insult to all the presents!" Said Fedrick.


    "Oh? Is that so?" Asked Alfonso/Chrono with a smile.


    He slowly turned and walked towards Fedrick slowly.


    Nobody talked, neither interrupted Alfonso''s pace.


    Fedrick looked at the iing Alfonso and his heartbeat elerate.


    Seeing the permanent smile on Alfonso/Chrono''s face, he began to regret talking!


    He backed up slowly, however, Alfonso didn''t stop.


    Fedrick backed up until he finally touched the wall.


    "I really wonder"


    When he noticed that he had hit the wall, a voice interrupted his thoughts.


    It was a cold and chilly voice.


    "Who gave this ant permission to talk?"

 Chapter 349 - Let Me Help You

    Fedrick felt the cold and indifferent gazer of Alfonso/Chrono looking at him.


    "I¡­ I¡­" Fedrick wanted to talk, but the words didn''te out.


    Alfonso/Chrono kept looking at him while Fedrick panic increased by the second.


    He looked to the sides and saw the ck-clothed person looking at his direction.


    "That''s right! With that person here!" Though Fedrick


    "I said that the conference hasn''t finished!" Said Fedrick.


    Alfonso/Chrono looked at the serious face of Fedrick and couldn''t help butugh.


    "Pfft¡­ hahahahaha"


    He grabbed his stomach and felt whileughing and signaling the serious face of Fedrick.


    Fedrick looked at Alfonso, who wasughing so hard that everyone in the venue could hear him.


    Finally, after a couple of seconds, Alfonso/Chrono stood up and wiped the tears on his eyes.


    "Hahaha, I haven''tughed like this since a long, long~ time"


    "Thanks!" Said Alfonso/Chrono.


    He extended his hand to Fedrick.


    Fedrick didn''t know what to, so he extended his hand to shake Alfonso''s hand.


    However, at that moment¡­


    "AL, NO!" Unstoppable shouted.


    "What?"


    Fedrick was still looking at the smiling face of Alfonso/Chrono and he didn''t notice¡­


    That Alfonso''s arm was about to take his neck!


    *PAM*!


    However, just when Alfonso''s hand was about to take Fedrick''s life, someone intercepted his hand.


    It was the ck-clothed person.


    "Ho? You reacted faster than I expected~" Said Alfonso/Chrono.


    "B.U.T~"


    Alfonso/Chrono smiled devilish.


    "Nobody can stop me from killing someone"


    Alfonso''s eyes turned green.


    "DON''T LOOK AT HIM IN THE EYES!" Shouted the ck-clothed person.


    Everyone at the venue remembered the funeral and in an instant, they closed their eyes.


    However, Fedrick reacted a little toote


    "[Sanity Cage]"


    "NO!" Shouted Unstoppable and the ck-clothed person at the same time.


    Fedrick felt his head buzzing for some seconds, after that, everything seemed to return to normality.


    "What happened?" Though Fedrick.


    He tried to move.


    "What? Why¡­e one! Come one! Move! Move!" He thought while trying to move his body.


    "You can''t~"


    Suddenly, a voice interrupted his actions.


    "Alfonso Lockheart! what did you do to me!?" ''Shouted'' Fedrick.


    "Ahh~ it''s good to have at least 1% of my original power back, that nerd Alfonso sure has studied the power of time a lot" Said Chrono.


    Fedrick looked at Alfonso''s green eyes.


    He suddenly remembered a piece of crucial information!


    The ident at the funeral!


    "He killed that guy like this!" Though Fedrick.


    "You can''t kill me!" ''Shouted'' Fedrick.


    "Ho?"


    "I am representing the west! If you do anything to me, the lord of the west won''t stay still" ''Said'' Fedrick.


    Fedrick looked at Alfonso/Chrono, however, seeing that his expression didn''t change, he panicked.


    Giving with no choice, Fedrick though on the only thing that he had to bargain from Alfonso.


    "What''s more¡­ what''s more¡­ what''s more, your fianc¨¦e is my childhood friend! If you do anything to me¡­ she will be mad!"


    "Fianc¨¦e? Who?"


    "Unstoppable! Unstoppable Underheavens! She is your fianc¨¦e isn''t she!?" ''Shouted'' Fedrick.


    "Is she?" Asked confused Alfonso/Chrono


    Just as Fedrick was about to talk again, Alfonso/Chrono talked.


    "What? Really? She is our fianc¨¦e?" Said Alfonso/Chrono.


    "Haha, aren''t you cold Alfonso~?Of course, if ours~"


    "Oh! Come on! don''t ruin my game! I am just about to-"


    "Hey! It''s that how you talk to your savior, ungrateful brat~"


    "Okay, okay stop nagging! I get it!"


    Fedrick saw how Alfonso/Chrono started talking to¡­ someone.


    "He is as crazy as the rumors told¡­ or even more!" Though Fedrick.


    "Haa~ it''s shame but the annoying guy doesn''t want you to die, ah~ ah~ where is my fun!" Said Alfonso/Chrono while pouting.


    "???" Fedrick didn''t understand what was going on, however, more or less he could understand that Alfonso wouldn''t kill him.


    "But you can''t go untouched~ after all, you talk back to me~" Said Alfonso/Chrono.


    Alfonso/Chrono smiled cruelly.


    *Step*


    Alfonso/Chrono took a step.


    "Thanks to that nerd, I finally can move"


    *Step*


    "Though, the consumption of my soul power duplicates~, but who cares!"


    *Step*


    Alfonso/Chrono stopped when he was just in front of Fedrick.


    "When I get to have my fun~"


    "Don''t you agree~?"


    Fedrick felt tears in his eyes while he looked at the madness reflected on Alfonso/Chrono''s eyes.


    "You are¡­ you are mad!" Said Fedrick.


    Alfonso/Chrono smiled and put his hand on Fedrick''s head.


    "I see that you pretty proud of your academic achievements~"


    "What-what are you doing?"


    "Oh nothing~ you see, I am a pretty nice guy! Let me help you a little~"


    Alfonso/Chrono came closer and whispered something on Fedrick''s ear.


    "BY GIVING YOU MORE THAN ONE HUNDRED THOUSAND YEARS OF HUMAN HISTORY!"


    "No¡­ wait¡­"


    But it was too little.


    "AHHHHHH!" Fedrick felt wave after wave of information running through his mind.


    "IT''S TOO MUCH! IT''S TOO MUCH! IT''S TOO MUCH!"


    "MAKE IT STOP!!!!"


    The cruel smile of Alfonso/Chronosted until Fedrick''s pledges ended.


    ....................................¡­..


    "That fucking kid, always making things the hard way!" Though Alfonso returning to his body.


    After [Insanity Cage] ended, Alfonso was finally able to return to his body.


    "He uses my body as he wants, makes everyone think that I am a crazy psycho, leaves my body without the precious time particle that I work so hard to obtain and leaves without a care in the world!"


    Alfonso felt frustrated.


    Alfonso used every force that he had left on his body to stay still.


    "Al! what did you do!?" A shout woke him up.


    "Unstoppable?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Al¡­ it''s that¡­ you?" Asked Unstoppable.


    "Yeah?" Said Alfonso.


    Everyone on the venue heard the old Alfonso and couldn''t help but sigh in relieve.


    Honestly, Alfonso''s other persona was too scary.


    "Fedrick! Are you okay?" Shouted Unstoppable.


    "Oh yeah, that kid was about to¡­ oh no¡­" Though Alfonso.


    Alfonso saw Fedrick standing there without moving.


    "If words get out that I killed the representant of the west¡­ I will not leave in peace for the rest of my life" Alfonso started to panic.


    "Ah¡­ug¡­ah"


    Fedrick made some noises, although they were light, Alfonso felt that his souling back to his body.


    "At least he isn''t dead, that''s good" Though Alfonso.


    But, the next action of Fedrick would put a question mark on the word ''good''.

 Chapter 350 - Your Father Loves You

    "Ah¡­ug¡­eh" Fedrick murmured something, however, nobody was able to tell what he was saying.


    "What did that fucking kid do to him!?" Though Alfonso.


    The ck-clothed person took a step forward.


    "Are you okay?" He asked.


    "I¡­I¡­ don''t know" Said Fedrick.


    "?" Alfonso and the ck-clothed person were confused.


    "I¡­ where am I?" Asked Fedrick.


    "You know¡­ the coliseum¡­ the conference¡­" Said Alfonso.


    "Oh, yes, that''s right¡­ the conference¡­ what is a conference again?" Asked Fedrick.


    Alfonso started to get nervous.


    "You know my name?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Yes¡­you are¡­ you are¡­ ugh¡­ Al¡­ I¡­ I am sorry, I¡­ I don''t remember¡­" Said Fedrick.


    "Oh no¡­" Though Alfonso.


    "Do you remember your name?" Proved Alfonso.


    "I¡­yes¡­ yes my name¡­ Fedr¡­ick¡­Fe¡­drick¡­ yes¡­ that is my name¡­right?" Said Fedrick.


    "Yes! Yes! That''s your name!" Said with happiness Alfonso.


    "Yeah¡­ that''s my name¡­" Affirmed Fedrick.


    However, his voice sounded a little liturgic.


    "Al! what did you do him?" Asked Unstoppable.


    "Believe me, I didn''t do anything to him¡­" Said Alfonso.


    "It was the other you! But! Uncle won''t let this off, although Fedrick wasn''t his favorite son, he still is his blood!" Said Unstoppable.


    "Uncle?" Asked Alfonso.


    "She is talking about the current lord of Waterfall City, as well as the right hand of the Underheavens family¡­ Rnd Risenchild" Said Edo, who walked from behind with Lucio.


    "Edo" Said Alfonso.


    "Alfonso Lockheart, you have surprised me a lot, your powers are fearsome" Said Edo.


    "I don''t like to use them too much though," Said Alfonso.


    "I would like to take this chance to let bygones be bygones" Added Alfonso.


    "What do you mean?" Asked Edo.


    "I know that we have some issues between us, I want apromise between both, what do you say?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Depends on how honest can you be" Said Edo.


    "¡­" Alfonso was a little angry about Edo''s tone of voice.


    However, he needed to take this chance topromise, being in a cold war against a dragon family wasn''t something smart.


    "And Wastnd Valley can''t afford a war against the Pentagate Family" Though Alfonso.


    "Before you both get into your private discussion, we have some affairs to attend" Said Cameron.


    Alfonso and Edo looked at Cameron, who looked exhausted from his fight.


    "Alfonso Lockheart, you mention that this could be the attack of the forces of Greycastle, I want to know, what kind ofnguage is this? What does it say in the sword?" Said Cameron.


    Alfonso looked at the sword.


    "It says Kusanagi-no-tsurugi " Said Alfonso.


    "Kusanagi-no-tsurugi? Whatnguage is that?" Though Everyone at the venue.


    "to be exact, it''s real name is Ame-no-Murakami-no-tsurugi, it means cluster cloud rain sword" Said Alfonso.


    "Greycastle doesn''t use thisnguage" Said Fernando.


    "It seems that they do now" Said Alfonso.


    "And, can I ask, oh so knowledgeable Alfonso, how the hell do you thisnguage?" Asked Fernando.


    Everyone also wanted to know this crucial point.


    "That''s an easy question" Said Alfonso.


    "Because¡­ they attacked me as well"


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Or to be more precise¡­ they wanted to kill the young master of the Bolter family, who happened to be under my wing, Anastasia Boltor" Said Alfonso.


    "His name was Bernio Storm" Said Alfonso.


    Everyone analyzed the situation


    "Storm¡­ I have heard that name before" Finally, Susana spoke.


    "Yeah¡­ me too" Said Fernando.


    Fernando stood up and looked at everyone.


    "The Storm house is basically a n of assassins under the direct order of the Lace family" Said Fernando.


    "This informationes from Raul" He added.


    "From the spiders" Said Cameron.


    "Alfonso, where is this Bernio?" Asked Fernando.


    "Death" Answered Alfonso.


    "Death? What is the meaning of this Alfonso?" Asked Edo.


    "There is no meaning on this, he tried to kill me, I defended myself and he died, is that simple" Said Alfonso.


    "Did you deliberately hide this information?" Said Noah.


    "Do I have to remain you that I leave, literally, at the end of thisnd? And my town isn''t even officially and of Leitol, who could I possibly past this information?" Asked Alfonso.


    "¡­" Noah didn''t reply.


    "It seems that we need to contact Raul" Though Fernando.


    "Then¡­are you saying that the ones who killed my child¡­ is Greycastle?" Said Cameron with coldness.


    "It would be my best guess" Said Alfonso.


    Everyone stood in silence for some time before Alfonso trembled a little.


    "Al!" Unstoppable grabbed Alfonso who was almost falling.


    "Shit¡­ I don''t think that I¡­" Alfonso murmured.


    All the fatigue came to him and he felt his conscious leaving.


    "Damn" Though Alfonso.


    He copsed on the ground.


    "Al!" Shouted Unstoppable.


    However, before she could reach Alfonso, someone else did.


    "You" Said Unstoppable while looking at the ck-clothed person, who had Alfonso on his arms.


    "Let him go!" Shouted Unstoppable.


    However, before she could help Alfonso, something appeared in front of her.


    "The bird!" Though Unstoppable.


    "Wait please, this person isn''t a treat to Little blue''s master" Said Little blue.


    "Really?" Asked Unstoppable.


    "Mmm!"


    Little Blue took the ck-clothed person and Alfonso on her back and flow away.


    "Wait! Where do you think you are going!?" Shouted Noah.


    "Let them go" Said Cameron.


    "Anyway, things have ended for us, however, it seems that we are going to get a lot busier" Said Edo.


    "Edo, the invasion of Greycastle is your responsibility" Said Fernando.


    "¡­" Edo couldn''t say anything about that.


    "However¡­ Brother, the fact that the storm family is here¡­" Said Susana.


    "Yeah¡­" Answered Fernando.


    "It seems that father might need to step forward" Said Fernando.


    After that, everyone went back to their respective houses.


    The conference ended and the war was stopped, however, the shadow of the iing threat lingered on everyone''s hearts.


    ..............................................


    [The same night]


    "Father, are we really going to let things end like this?" Said Noah.


    Cameron, who was looking from the window, furrowed his eyes.


    "Noah, my son, have I ever told you that I love you?" Said Cameron.


    "Father?"


    "Remember this, my son, your father loves you" Said Cameron.


    Noah was wondering what was going on with Cameron, however, he suddenly felt a warm sensation on his stomach.


    "Wh¡­at?"


    He saw the de of his father piercing his stomach.

 Chapter 351 - Welcome Back

    Inside a dark room, a man was reading an inform with a small smile on his face.


    "Oh~ I see, so Alfonso''s other personality came out" Said a man while reading a paper.


    "Yes, lord Raul, likest time, after his other personality came out, he passed out and was in an unknown condition" Said a shadow behind Raul.


    "ck Widow, based on the information that we have on Alfonso, how passible is an assassination attempt on him?" Asked Raul.


    "Very low, although the power of that ck-clothed person is unknown, the fact that he was a guardian of a representant is already a good indication that his powers are, at the very least, at the champion level, apart from that, the bird and the other twopanions of Alfonso, the patients from Hell''s Asylum are also with him" Said ck widow.


    "Mmm¡­ I was thinking the same" Said Raul.


    "However¡­"


    "This also means that his oh so precious little town is an easy target¡­ right?" Said Raul with a smile.


    "Yes" Said ck Widow.


    "Contact Madam Web, it''s time for her to pay her debt" Said Raul.


    "As my lord orders"


    "Send our three champions as well" Said Raul.


    "The tree of them? Isn''t it a little overkill? We have an army of more than three thousand" Asked ck widow.


    "I have underestimated Alfonso too many times before, if this doesn''t go well, we could potentially put all the operation in danger" Said Raul.


    He stood up and looked fiercely at ck Widow.


    "I WANT THAT LITTLE TOWN TO DISAPPEAR!"


    ck widow kneeled.


    "As my lord orders"


    Raul nodded and ck widow disappeared.


    "Alfonso, although I don''t have anything against you, you are an obstacle in my path towards the throne"


    "Just business, nothing personal"


    The purple eyes of Raul glowed with a cruel light while his gaze focused on the two moons in the sky.


    ............¡­???...............................


    [Back in Sky city]


    Jessica was sleeping on Alfonso''s bed.


    "Zzz"


    However, in a moment, she opened her eyes and jumped out of the bed.


    She took out a dagger of her waist.


    "Who!?" She shouted.


    A ck-clothed person appeared on the window with someone on his arms.


    "Alfonso!" Shouted Jessica.


    "Who are you!? What are you doing with him!?" Asked Jessica.


    "¡­" The ck-clothed person didn''t answer.


    He entered and put Alfonso on the bed.


    Then, he turned around and looked at Jessica.


    "I am not his enemy" Said the ck clothed person.


    Jessica looked at the ck clothed person who didn''t look like he was lying.


    She put her daggers away and stood there looking at the ck clothed person.


    "What happened?" Asked Jessica.


    "Little Jessica"


    Jessica turned in the direction of the voice and saw a Little blue flowing near her.


    "Little blue!"


    "Little Jessica, don''t worry, this person is thest person that would harm Alfonso" Said Little blue.


    "Who is he?" Asked Jessica.


    "He? Who?" Asked Little blue.


    Jessica pointed at the ck clothed person.


    "Him" Said Jessica.


    "You are wrong, is not ''he''¡­but ''she'' " Said Little blue.


    "A woman?"


    The ck-clothed person looked at Jessica, then, she took out her cloth revealing a pair of beautiful green eyes. She had brown hair; however, her hair was darker than normal ones.


    "She is so beautiful¡­ she must have been a real goddess in her young" Though Jessica.


    "The name is Demeter" Said the beautiful woman.


    "Demeter?" Asked Jessica.


    "She is Master''s girlfriend~!" Said Little blue.


    "GIRLFRIEND!?" Jessica was stunned.


    Although Demeter was beautiful¡­ she was at least, forty years old??? isn''t she¡­ a little too old to date a young man in his twenties?


    Demeter looked at the expression of Jessica and sighed as well.


    This was also the reason that she covered in that thick cloth.


    She didn''t want Alfonso to recognize her.


    She wasn''t in the prime of her age like when she was in her summer form, what''s more¡­ she indeed looked a lot older than Alfonso now.


    "Anyway, now it''s not the time for this, let''s wait until Alfonso wakes up" Said Demeter.


    "Sure" Said Jessica.


    "Jessica! What''s going on! We are trying to sleep here!" A voice came from outside the room.


    Jessica looked at Demeter who just nodded.


    She opened the door and saw ra and Mengele on the door.


    "What the? Is that a fascinating subject?"Asked Mengele while looking inside the room.


    "Is¡­that¡­god?" Asked ra in her mosquito-voice.


    "Is a long history" Said Demeter.


    However, just as he was about to speak.


    *PUM*!


    A loud sound came from the door.


    Demeter andpany when down and saw someone on the ground.


    "Isn''t that¡­ Noah Terkin?" Asked Little blue.


    Demeter lifted Noah and she saw that he had a huge wound on his stomach.


    "He was stabbed" Said Demeter.


    "Mengele, save him" Said Jessica.


    "And who are you to give me orders?" Said Mengele.


    "I will tell Alfonso that" Answered Jessica.


    "Okay! Okay! I get it! You can''t take a joke, can you?"


    "¡­" ra looked at the blood and some drool could be seen on her lips.


    "Hel¡­p Hel¡­p" A small voice came from Noah; whose breath was heavy.


    "What the hell is going on?" Though Demeter.


    *PAM*!


    Suddenly, she felt a tremor on her body.


    It was not only her, Mengele and ra felt it as well!


    "This is¡­!" Said Mengele.


    "The aura of a king!" Said ra.


    Demeter''s stood up and looked far away.


    "You¡­ that girl with drool on her face¡­ take Jessica and hide" Said Demeter.


    "What?"


    "DO WHAT I SAY!" Shouted Demeter.


    Jessica looked at Demeter before nodding.


    She took Jessica on her shoulders and run far away.


    Demeter looked at the running ra and then turned to the other direction


    "They areing" She said with a serious expression.


    ..........................................¡­..


    "Hey~"


    "Mmm?"


    "Hey~ buddy, wake up"


    "Mmm? What is going on?"


    Alfonso felt confused while he looked at his surroundings.


    Everything was made of ck stone and the light was faint.


    "Where am I?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Haha, buddy, I didn''t expect toe so soon!"


    Alfonso turned to look at the owner of the voice.


    He was stunned when he looked at the owner of the voice.


    "Dante?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Hey there buddy! Wee back!"

 Chapter 352 - A New Mission

    Alfonso looked at the person in front of him with disbelieve.


    "Dante?"


    "Yo buddy, wee back~" Said Dante with a smile.


    "What the¡­" Alfonso didn''t know what to think.


    "Buddy, before anything, let me tell you how impressed I am with you" Said Dante.


    "What do you mean?" Asked Alfonso.


    "I mean¡­ this is the first time that I have seen the gods here so pissed about someone, to actually drag a living human here¡­ I must express a sincere bow to you" Said Dante while bowing.


    "I¡­" Alfonso was confused.


    "Even I didn''t piss them so much" Added Dante.


    "What did I do? I don''t remember having troubles with the underworld¡­" Murmured Alfonso.


    "Oh but you do, Alfonso" A voice came from behind Afonso.


    "Who!?"


    Alfonso turned and saw a small kid with tinum hair looking at him. He seemed to be not older than 13 years old, he was wearing a pair of shorts and a white t-shirt.


    "Who is this little kid?" Asked Alfonso to Dante.


    "I don''t know, he came just before you woke up" Said Dante.


    "Howe you don''t recognize me, Alfonso?" Said the kid.


    "Have we met before?" Asked Alfonso.


    The kid looked at Alfonso and sighed.


    "Maybe this will help" Said the kid.


    Suddenly, from his hair, a pair of ears grow, also, from his back, a small tail could be seeing.


    "How about now?" Asked the kid.


    Alfonso was stunned.


    "C-C-Cerberus!?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Bingo" Said Cerberus with a cheeky smile.


    Alfonso couldn''t believe his eyes, he grabbed the cheeks of Cerberus.


    "Is that really you?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Stosh pullinsh mysh cheesh!" Said Cerberus.


    "Oh, sorry" Said Alfonso.


    "Anyway, the one surprised here is me" Said Cerberus.


    "Huh?" Asked Alfonso.


    "You are quite the celebrity down here" Said Cerberus.


    Alfonso had three question marks above his head.


    "You are the number one troublemaker here in the Underworld" Said Alfonso.


    "Tr-troublemaker?" Asked Alfonso.


    "You see, to exin it better, I have to tell you about the process of someone whose soul is sent here" Said Cerberus.


    "When someone dies, the soul is reimed by a grim reaper, then the grim reaper in question absorbers the negative soul power of the soul in question, they be stronger and the soul loses all his or her powers, that''s why, even if a champion at the emperor leveles here, they won''t be different from any mortal"


    Alfonso nodded.


    "However, to extract the soul of someone, there are a few conditions, for instance, the process of ''dying'' is just that the body can''t support the soul anymore and ites out of the body; A body without a soul decay and so on"


    "Here ites one of the reasons you are so popr, you see, the soul power that you contain, in theory, it''s too much for your body, that''s why you should have been dead a lot of time ago¡­ however, there is something else inside you that, basically, don''t let your body decay while your soul remerged with your body" Said Cerberus.


    "Something?" Asked Alfonso.


    "A second soul" Said Cerberus.


    "There is someone else inside you, that''s why you haven''t ''die'' yet" Said Cerberus.


    Alfonso immediately though in Chrono.


    "However, that''s not the most important reason, the most reason is your soul in question" Said Cerberus.


    "Your soul, who has died two times already, has absorbed the death aura on the underworld, so your soul has a HUGE amount of death soul power, that makes the grim reapers go crazy on your soul" Said Cerberus.


    "Really?" Asked Alfonso in disbelieve.


    "I have been here for some time and your name is known in all the 8 levels of the underworld"


    "As he said, even the gods of hell are anxious for your soul"


    "I supposed that''s also the reason why are you here" Said Cerberus.


    "What?"


    "The god of the sixth level was the one who summoned your soul here, of course, he paid a huge price but still¡­" Said Cerberus.


    "Do you know him?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Of course, I do, after all¡­ I came here to kill him" Said Cerberus.


    Alfonso looked at Cerberus who had a resolute expression.


    "Why?" Asked Alfonso.


    "He has something that belongs to me, I want it back" Said Cerberus.


    "What is it?" Asked Alfonso.


    "¡­" Cerberus didn''t answer.


    Alfonso looked at Cerberus and sighed.


    He patted the head of Cerberus.


    "It''s okay if you don''t want to say it, however, let me help you" Said Alfonso.


    "Alfonso¡­"


    "I want to go too!" Said Dante.


    "Oh, he has something that belongs to you as well, Alfonso" Said Cerberus.


    "Something that belongs to me?"


    Cerberus touched the cane of Alfonso.


    "This strange cane of yours¡­ he has a pendulum that irradiates the exact type of soul power that this cane of you does" Said Cerberus.


    ''DING!''


    Suddenly, a notification from the system sounded on Alfonso''s head.


    [Urgent Mission!


    Escape from the Underworld! : The second artifact of time, the pendulum of time has appeared! Only its power can let you escape from the Underworld! Find it and escape from the Underworld in less than seventy hours before your soul belongs to the Underworld forever!


    Rewards: Pendulum of time + 4000 Drachmas


    Remark: Visiting the fallen heroes might help you in your journey]


    Alfonso looked at the mission and knew he didn''t have much of a choice.


    "So, what do we do now?" Asked Alfonso.


    "I know two routes, the safest one and the shortest one, which would you like to take?" Said Dante.


    "I rmend the safest one by the way" He added.


    "If we took the safest one, how many days will it take us to reach the sixth level?" Asked Alfonso.


    "About 3" Said Dante.


    "Days?" Asked Alfonso.


    "No, years" Said Dante.


    "¡­"


    "I get it! You are in a hurry! Sure! Let''s go get ourselves killed by taking the shortest one!" Said Dante.


    "How many days will it take us if we take this route?" Asked Alfonso.


    "If we somehow managed to get in one piece¡­ seventy hours" Said Dante.


    Alfonso nodded and the two young men and the little boy began their journey.

 Chapter 353 - War At Wasteland Valley-part One-

    [Tulip Town]


    Madam Web was sitting next to her window while enjoying a cup of tea. Although the atmosphere was serene, she had an uneasy look in her face.


    "Madam Web"


    A shadow came from behind and spoke to her.


    Madam web didn''t turn.


    "It''s too soon" Said Madame Web.


    "There was a change of ns, the attack will be tomorrow" Said the shadow.


    "My people won''t have time to arrive" Said Madam Web.


    "The target has changed¡­ the first target will be¡­ Wastnd Valley!" Said the shadow.


    Madam Web was stunned.


    "Wastnd Valley? Why?" Asked Madame Web.


    "You don''t need to know that, what you need to do is just obey" Said the shadow.


    Madam Web sighed.


    "This is my first andst time betraying my home" Though Madame Web.


    "I will do as prince Raul says" Said Madam Web.


    "Good" Said the shadow.


    Then, the shadow turned to leave.


    "me" Said Madame Web.


    The shadow stopped.


    "me, are we doing the right thing?" Asked Madame Web.


    "Of course not, however, since when have you care for what is right and wrong" Said me.


    "Son¡­"


    "DO NOT CALL ME SON!" Shouted me.


    Madam Web wanted to say something but she couldn''t say the words.


    "You don''t have the right to call me that" Said me.


    With that, he disappeared from the room.


    "¡­" Madam Web looked at the empty space and felt a pain on her chest.


    "Husband¡­" Murmured Madam Web.


    She grabbed her knees and cry in silence.


    .............................................¡­.


    [The next day]


    [Wastnd Valley]


    Usually Cat one would stay by Alfonso''s side during the night, however, now that he was gone, she had nothing to do at night, of course, she refused to stay by Dionisius''s side at night.


    She was sitting in a bench near the main za while looking at the two moons hanging in the sky.


    At her side, a big wolf was looking at her


    "Wuu~" White fang looked at the depressed Cat one.


    Cat one looked at the big wolf who had this silly face that looked like a puppy andughed a little.


    "Sorry white fang, even though I was the one who called you, you have to deal with this depressing side of me" Said White fang.


    White fang shook his head and put his big head on Cat one''sp.


    Cat one caressed the head of White fang.


    "Thank you" Said Cat one.


    "It seems that you have a rough time, stupid disciple" A voice interrupted Cat one.


    Cat one lifted her head and saw a beautiful yet cold face in front of her.


    "Master?"


    Artemis looked at Cat one for some seconds before sitting by her side.


    She took out a small bottle of leather. Artemis took a small sip of the content.


    The aroma of wine entered Cat one''s nose.


    "Want some?" Asked Artemis.


    Cat one nodded, she took the bottle and drank a big sip of the wine.


    Master and disciple stood there without talking while drinking the wine.


    Finally, after the bottle was empty, Artemis was the first to talk


    "I also miss him" She said.


    Cat one was a little stunned, after all, it wasn''t that often that her master revealed her feelings.


    "Master, are you feeling lonely?" Asked Cat one.


    "Lonely? Haha, I guess I am" Laughed Artemis.


    She grabbed the empty bottle and looked up.


    "He was the first person that I met when I came here"


    "Although he is a man, he has this girl like appearance, in fact, the first time I saw him, I thought he was a girl" Said Artemis.


    "Hahaha, I know right?" Said Io.


    "He was the first person that saw me as a ''human'', at first, I was upset because of that, however, now, I don''t think that staying like this is too bad¡­"


    "No¡­ In fact¡­"


    "I really like my current life" Said Artemis.


    "¡­" Io didn''t answer, however, inside, the words of Artemis resonated in her heart.


    "Although he is a weakling, he always tries to get hurt so others don''t, he is such an idiot" Said Artemis.


    "Yeah, he is indeed an idiot" Said Io with a smile.


    Artemis stood up and looked at Io.


    The moonlight bathed Artemis while an unusual happy smile appeared on her face.


    "But he is my idiot!" Said Artemis.


    Io looked at his master and was stunned!


    "So, master canugh like that" Though Cat one.


    "I am sorry to interrupt your cheeky chat, however, we have some things to discuss"


    Artemis and Io looked back in astonishment.


    They didn''t feel the presence of anyone standing there!


    "Mom?" Asked Artemis.


    Standing behind Io, a mature woman with purple hair was standing.


    "Daughter of mine, it seems that I really need to talk to that Alfonso guy, however, this isn''t the time to talk about that" Said Hekate.


    Artemis wasn''t sure what his mother means, however, after a second, she turned to the south.


    "Two¡­ nor three thousand" Murmured Artemis.


    "And they are not alone" Another voice came from the sides.


    "Dionisius, Miss Aphrodite" Said Io.


    "They have three champions on their side" Said Dionisius.


    "How sure?" Asked Artemis.


    "one hundred percent" Answered Aphrodite.


    "Hephaestus has already called the Amazons and our soldiers, however, to face three thousand soldiers, we will need, at least two of us in the frontlines" Said Hecate.


    "I will go with Hephaestus" Said Artemis.


    "No, I am more suitable for a frontline attack than you are" Said Dionisius.


    "However, I will need your disciple" He added.


    Io took out a pair of daggers from her belt.


    "Any time" She answered.


    "How long?" Asked Artemis.


    "The three thousand men will get here in three hours, we have to intercept them before they get here if we fight in nnd, we are as good as dead" Said Dionisius.


    "Alright" Said Artemis.


    "As for our three honored guesses¡­" Said Hekate.


    Artemis looked at her mother and understood.


    Aphrodite also looked at Hekate and nodded.


    "The three of us shall stop them" Said Artemis.

 Chapter 354 - War At Wasteland Valley-part Two-

    Near the entrance of Wastnd Valley, an army of three thousand men were camping.


    On a bonfire, a solider was looking at the me with a frown.


    "David, what''s wrong?" A middle-aged man asked.


    "Captain" David stood to greet the middle-aged man.


    "Rest, tonight just treat me as a fellow brother" Said the middle-aged man.


    He sat down beside David.


    "David, I have known you since you were a brat, tell me, what''s wrong?" Asked the middle-aged man.


    David looked at the middle-aged man for some seconds before sighing.


    "Captain, what are we doing here?" Asked David.


    "What do you ''what'', you know why we came here right?" Said the middle-aged man.


    "What I mean is¡­ why are we here? What is the point in killing a vige that one cares about?" Asked David.


    "Point? Hahaha, you are indeed young" Said the middle-aged man with augh.


    David was confused by the captain''s behavior.


    "You see David" The middle-aged man put his hand on David''s shoulder.


    "We are soldiers, our job is to follow orders, not to ask whatever we should or shouldn''t do" Said the middle-aged man.


    "But that¡­ is basically a brainless machine" Said David in a low voice.


    The middle-aged man smiled bitterly and stood up.


    "Now you get the idea"


    He turned and left David who felt bitterness in the man''s back.


    ....................................................................................¡­


    "Cease, Deferio, how many men are ready?" Asked Hephaestus.


    "Around 1000 between both" Said Cease.


    "But if we add the newbies then around 1500" Added Deferio.


    "Don''t, if we send those guys, is as good as sending them to their deaths" Said Hephaestus while scratching his head.


    "But going against an army that triples our numbers¡­" Said Deferio.


    ???Don''t worry" A voice came from behind them.


    Dionisius appeared.


    "My lord" Said Deferio.


    "Deferio I understand your worries, however, this is a fight that we can''t avoid" Said Dionisius.


    "I¡­ understand" Said Deferio.


    Dionisius turned to his one thousand men.


    "Everyone, I know that, for most of you, this is going to be your first battle, however, this battle would decide the fate of Wastnd Valley" Said Dionisius.


    Everyone turned to him.


    "I know that I am not Alfonso, the lord that you pledge loyalty to, however, you also made an oath" Said Dionisius.


    "An oath to protect Wastnd Valley with your blood!"


    "Alfonso trusted this mission to you¡­ no, to us!"


    "LET''S PROTECT IT! OUR FAMILIES! OUR KIND!"


    "OUR HOME!"


    "OHHHHHHHHH!" Shouted the soldiers


    "FOR ALFONSO AND WASTELAND VALLEY!" Shouted Hephaestus.


    "FOR THE LORD AND WASTELAND VALLEY" Shouted back the soldiers.


    The soldiers stood up and were euphoric.


    Dionisius looked at the soldiers and made a small sigh of relief.


    "Good job there" Said Hephaestus.


    "I am not a legionmander for nothing" Said Dionisius.


    "However¡­"


    Hephaestus looked at the soldiers and wolves that were ready to battle with their lives on the line.


    "We aren''t gods anymore, turning the tides ourselves¡­ can we do it?" Said Dionisius.


    Dionisius looked at Hephaestus for some seconds before smiling.


    "What other choice do we have?"


    ..........................................................................................¡­


    [At the entrance of Wastnd Valley]


    A group of two men and one woman were walking in silence towards the main za.


    "me, why are we being so cautious?" Asked a ck-haired woman in a ck dress.


    The man who had a ck tattoo on his face and red hair


    "Icy, I already told you, there are other champions here" Said me.


    "me, we are elemental champions, apart from kings, nobody can beat us, why do we have to enter in such fashion? We should just destroy this ce; I wouldn''t take even two minutes" Said the other man with long brown hair.


    "Earthy, you just be a champion a few months ago, don''t be so hasty, do I have to remain you that the one who killed the previous earth champion was someone from here?" Said me.


    Earthy was the champion that seeded Alberto after Demeter finished him, although a lot of gods had more than one champion, some gods were more¡­ traditional, and only had one champion, such was the case for the goddess of earth, another good example was the god of wind, who only had the queen of winds as his only champion, others, for example, the god of war, had a whole n as his champion, this was the case for the Pentagate family.


    "Anyway, we have to be extra careful, especially of that beauty that always follows Alfonso Lockheart, she has the power level of a king" Said me.


    Just as the three of them were walking.


    *SWOOCH*!


    "EVADE!" Shouted me.


    The three quickly jumped to the sides, however, Icy wasn''t so fast and the arrow pierced her shoulder.


    "Ugh!" Icy grabbed her shoulder while he saw the blood dripping from her arm.


    "Ambush!" Shouted me.


    "You have much before you recover your former self, daughter of mine" A voice came from behind Earthy.


    "Who are you?" Asked Earthy to the mature woman with purple head.


    "The name is Hecate, our three invaders" Said Hecate.


    "Now, the question is, will you go away on your own?"


    "Or¡­"


    Hecate made the icy gaze of Artemis.


    "You want me to take you out myself?"


    Icy stood up and froze the arrow with her hand.


    *CRACK*


    The arrow be ice particles while the injury be covered in ice.


    "me, Earthy" Said Ice.


    "THE ARCHER IS MINE" She dered with coldness.


    An armor of ice that covered her body while a pair of ice wings grow from her back.


    "Little bitch, you are dead!" Shouted Ice.


    She flew towards the jungle at an incredible speed.


    "Without your little archer, you have the same confidence in facing us?" Asked sarcastically Earthy.


    Hecate looked at Earthy and smiled.


    "Hoho, it''s being a lot of time since a mortal dare to mock me, I will give you some credit for your courage" Said Hecate.


    She lifted her right hand and three balls appeared behind her back.


    One was green, one was red and the other one was blue.


    The three balls flow in a circle path behind Hecate.


    "Now mortals"


    Hecate took a step forward and lifted her pointed hat.


    "Let''s y"

 Chapter 355 - War At Wasteland Valley!-part Three-

    me and Earthy looked at Hecate who was standing in front of them.


    Or, to be more precise, they were looking at the three balls standing behind her. In the heat of the moment, they haven''t pay close attention, however, now that they looked in detail, they be stunned.


    "This is¡­ impossible!" Though Earthy.


    me also though the same as Earthy.


    "What''s up mortals? You areing anymore?" Said Hecate taking a step forward.


    me and Earthy took a step back.


    "What are you!?" Shouted Earthy.


    "?" Hecate seemed confused about the question.


    Earthy pointed at her, and with trembling hands, he said


    "HOW DO YOU HAVE THREE DIFFERENT KIND OF SOUL POWER!?" Shouted Earthy.


    "Mortal, what are you talking about?" Questioned Hecate.


    "Don''t y dumb! I am talking about those three spheres behind you!" Shouted Earthy.


    "I can feel it" Said me.


    He pointed at each sphere.


    "Fire"


    "Earth"


    "Water"


    "Those three spheres have three different kinds of attributes! In other words¡­"


    "You have three different kinds of blessings from the gods!" Said me.


    Hecate seemed to realize what this duo was talking about. She made a small smile.


    "You are surprised by just this? When I was at my prime, I could use 6 different kinds of attributes" Dered Hecate.


    "However, you are awfully wrong about something" Said Hecate.


    "These aren''t blessings, they are the product of my understandings in thew of [Arcana]" Said Hecate.


    "Arcana?" Said Earthy.


    Hecate smiled and looked up.


    "Back when I was a child, I was considered a failure, because I wasn''t born with a¡­ ''gift'' like my brothers and sisters"


    "If I had to say, my only ''gift'' or my nature if you want to put it in a way, was my affinity with the lost arts of [Arcana]; I was a genius among geniuses in terms of [Arcana], even my father couldn''t beat me in the understanding of [Arcanary], however, due to being a lost art, people didn''t give it much attention"


    "But I was different, I could see the endless potential in [Arcana], saw I study, for thousands of years"


    "Thews of [Arcana] are profound andplex, the variations and possibilities were infinite"


    "So, I decided to dipose them in six elemental elements, which you mortals took it as the base to the mysticism"


    Hecate took out her pointed hat revealing her long purple hair that danced in the wind.


    "Let me reintroduce myself"


    Her pupils turned purple while a powerful soul aura exploded!


    "My name is Hecate, The Supreme Magus"


    ..........................................¡­


    "What was that?"


    Icy was currently looking for the archer when she noticed a huge amount of soul power exploding from the site were Earthy and me were.


    "A king!? No, impossible! There shouldn''t be any king powerhouses here!" Though Icy.


    However, just as he turned to look, she felt dangering on her way!


    "Damn!"


    She evaded it and looked in the direction of the arrow.


    "Little bitch, I found you!"


    She descended while an ice spear appeared on her hand.


    "Die!" Shouted Icy.


    The spear traveled at high speed while it destroyed the threes on its way.


    *PUMMM*


    Thence impaled itself on the ground while leaving a huge crater.


    Icy descended, however, she didn''t find any trace of blood.


    "¡­" Icy looked at her sides and felt a pair of eyes on her.


    However, she couldn''t point out where were they.


    "Still trying to hide? Then¡­"


    A huge amount of blue aura began to surge from her body.


    "Let''s see how you hide in a frozen jungle!"


    In a second, all the threes nearby froze leaving a quite magnificent sight.


    "Now show yourself!"


    The jungle was in silence while she looked around, searching for the archer.


    However, after some seconds passed, nothing came out.


    "How¡­" Though Icy.


    *Bzzzt*


    Another sound came and Icy barely manage to put an ice barrier when an arrow came.


    *PAM*!


    The barrier of ice shattered; however, the arrow also lost its momentum and fell to the ground.


    Nevertheless, Icy was surprised by this.


    "This arrow¡­" Though Icy.


    "Although this arrow is just amon arrow, I can buff then a lot thanks to the factthat we are fighting here, in the forest"


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind her.


    Icy turned and saw an elegant and handsome man.


    "A man? Strange, I could swear that it was a woman" Though Icy.


    "Finally decided to show yourself?" Sai Icy with sarcasm.


    "You seem to be very confident in your ability" Said Artemis.


    "I am an elemental champion, even if you are a champion, you don''t have a chance against me"


    Icy looked fiercely at Artemis.


    "You will pay dearly for injuring me!"


    Artemis looked at Icy.


    "Maybe that will be correct if we were in innd¡­ but¡­"


    Artemis smiled and opened her arms.


    "You are in my territory"


    Artemis disappeared in the shadows while her red eyes lighted in the darkness.


    "Is hunting season!"


    ..........................................¡­


    "Supreme Magus? Ha! That''s quite the name" After hearing Hecate, for some reason, me felt more rxed.


    His body became engulfed in mes and he rushed towards Hecate!


    "Earthy, back me up!" Shouted me.


    "Roger!"


    Earthy''s eyes be brown and pieces of rocks came off from the ground.


    "Go!" Shouted Earthy.


    Contrary to Alberto Kiltops, Earthy didn''t focus his earth soul power on physical but more on the controlling type.


    The pieces of rock floated around me which created a kind of barrier around him.


    "Eat my fist!" Shouted me.


    Hecate looked at me and her purple eyes lighted.


    "[Arcana]" Said Hecate.


    She lifted her arms and the three spheres that were floating behind her, flow until they were above her head.


    "The summoning conditions are two soul powers with different attributes!"


    One of the spheres backed to Hecate''s back while the other two began to resonate with each other!


    *Tzzz*


    *Tzzz*


    "The energies of fire and earth collide to create a supreme servant!"


    *Tzzz*


    The two spheres merged with each other and a huge amount of soul power was released!


    "[ARCANE SUMMON]!" Shouted Hecate.


    "Come forth and destroy my enemies!"


    From the merging energies, a huge figure appeared in front of me!


    "LAVA GOLEM!"

 Chapter 356 - War At Wasteland Valley-part Four-

    "WRAAAAAAHH!"


    A monster appeared before me and Earthy, it was 3 meters tall and had magma on its body; It was made of pieces of melted rock.


    "You gotta be kidding me" Said me with a trembling voice.


    "What the hell is that monster¡­" Said Earthy with a tiny voice.


    "Arcane summoning, a lost art that hasn''t seen the light in eons" Said Hecate.


    However, she wasn''t as energetic as before, obviously, the [Arcane summon] art has taken a huge toll on her.


    "Lava Golem, attack!" Said Hecate.


    The big Lava Golem moved while he swung his big arm towards Earthy and me!


    "WRAAAAAAHH"


    *PUM*!


    The Golem''s arm impacted me''s shield of rocks, in an instant three pieces of the eight broke in an instant!


    "Ugh!" me''s body fell back while he felt a huge pressureing from the golem.


    "Don''t underestimate me!" Shouted me.


    His body once again surged in mes while his soul power increased to the max!


    "Let''s do this!"


    *PAM*


    *PAM*


    *PAM*


    me and the Lava Golem began a fierce fight while Earthy support him from behind.


    They were fighting on equal terms for some time; however, me began to notice something strange.


    Every time that me attacked the big body of the golem, it released a lot of soul power particles that despair in the air.


    That could only mean one thing.


    me smiled.


    "It won''tst long!" Though me.


    "¡­" Hecate looked indifferently at me''s smile.


    With this new discovery, me became more excited while he punched harder and hard to the golem!


    *PAM*


    *PAM*


    *PAM*


    "WRAAHHH!"


    Feeling the intend of me, the golem also punched harder and harder, however, due to its giant body, it couldn''t move so fast so the punches, 8 out of them, missed the target.


    After some minutes of intense fighting, me was kneeling on the ground while he gasped for air.


    "Ha,Ha,Ha"


    He grabbed his injured arm, that was blended to one side and, with a swift movement


    *Crack*


    He put in in its ce again.


    His body was full-on injuries while his leg was bleeding, despite this, he was smiling.


    On the other side, theva golem was falling apart while rock pieces disappear like they were there in the first ce.


    "Now¡­your servant¡­ is gone!" Said happily me.


    Earthy, who was also very exhausted because he had to support me all this time, was also smiling.


    "Now¡­ is your¡­ turn" Said Earthy.


    Although Hecate wasn''t as well as before, she still had a small smile on her face.


    "The number of people who had survived facingva golem can be counted with one hand, you have my respect" Said Hecate.


    "However¡­"


    "If you think that this is the end¡­"


    "You are awfully mistaken"


    me and Earthy saw a scene that almost made them go crazy.


    In an instant, the three spheres behind Hecate began to rotate once again.


    "The summoning conditions are two or more soul powers with at least one of them being a water attribute soul power!"


    The spheres floated above Hecate''s head and they began to resonate with each other!


    *Fzzt*


    *Fzzt*


    "Dragon on the profound ocean"


    "Ascend to thisnd and wipe out everything your path!"


    *GURAAH!*


    The two merged into one and suddenly, from the ground, water began to surge like a huge geyser!


    "[ARCANE SUMMON]!"


    *GURAAAH!*


    Dancing in the skies a water serpent made of water showed its fangs to Earthy and me


    "WATER LEVIATHAN!"


    me and Earthy looked at the water serpent floating majestically in the sky and cold water began to pour from their backs.


    ""YOU GOTTA BE SHITTING ME"" Said both at the same time.


    Hecate also grasped for air but smiled at me and Earthy.


    "Now, mortals"


    "Time for round two!"


    .............................................¡­


    "Come out! Come out! Whatever you are hiding!" Shouted Icy while running through the forest.


    She felt like she was going insane, every single second she had to be extremely vignt because the second she looked to the other side, an arrow woulde straight to her.


    Of course, the ice armor would protect her, but she spends a lot of soul power for each second that the ice armor was active.


    "COWARD! Come out and fight me like a man!" Shouted Icy.


    At the moment she said that a knife came to her knee at an incredible speed!


    *PA*!


    The ice armor reflected the knife.


    But the felt that something was right, just as the knife had reflected, itnded on an invisible thread that broke to the de.


    She couldn''t react in time when she felt that the ground suddenly disappeared.


    "Eh?"


    She looked behind her and a huge pit appeared behind her.


    "What the¡­ "


    "Ahhhh"


    "[Ice wings]!"


    Before she hit the ground, she used her ice wings to ascend to the ground.


    *SWOOTCH*!


    She just showed her head a little when an arrow came straight to her right eye.


    "NO!"


    She covered hi eye with her right-wing, however, this arrow wasn''t like the ones before, the arrow prates the wing arrow and stopped a few millimeters away from her eye.


    She felt cold sweat on her back.


    "If I reacted a tiny bit slower, I would have lost my eye" Though Icy.


    "Who are you calling a man?" An angry voice came from above her.


    She looked up and saw Artemis standing in a branch nearby.


    "You finally decided to show yourself huh? Coward! So, what if I told you a man!? Aren''t you one!?" Shouted Icy.


    "I am a woman" Said Artemis with an icy tone.


    Icy felt confused.


    ???You? A woman? Being this handsome!? Impossible!" Shouted Icy.


    "Hmph" Artemis pointed her bow at her once more.


    "Wait, wait!"Said Icy.


    She retracted her ice armor and lifted her arms.


    "I surrender" Said Icy.


    "Surrender? The only good enemies are those who can''t breathe" Said Artemis while preparing to attack.


    "Wait! Wait! Let''s be reasonable, I don''t have a grudge against you nor this town, this was all n of his majesty and madam Web!" Said Icy.


    "Speak" Said Artemis.


    "Wait, before that, you have to swear on the name of your lord that you will let me go!" Said Icy.


    "Men cannot go back on their word!" Added Icy.


    "¡­" Artemis looked at Icy.


    [2 minutester~]


    "HEY! This isn''t what I was talking about!"


    Icy, who was now fully tied, making her look like a tamale.


    "Shut up, count your blessing that you have some use, if not, you will be already meeting my brother Hades" Said Artemis.


    "For a man, you are too shameless!" Said Icy.


    "I already told you, I am a woman"

 Chapter 357 - War At Wasteland Valley-part Five-

    "Captain" Said David.


    "Yes, I can see them" Said the captain.


    David and the captain saw, at the distance, at least twenty pairs of eyes looking at them.


    "Those are¡­ wolves?" Asked David.


    "They are too big for being normal wolves, although, I heard that Wastnd Valley had wolves as protectors of theirnd" Said the captain.


    "Since when did wolves be such docile creatures that they can be guardians" Asked other soldier behind David.


    "Anyway, there are only a few of them, just be careful and they won''t be a treat" Said the captain.


    Everyone nodded while they moved forward.


    However, not long after they moved, they saw a human figure standing in front of them.


    At the side of the figure, two wolves were standing.


    "Halt!" Shouted the figure.


    David and the captain were stunned, along with everyone else, after all¡­


    The owner of the voice was a mere slim young man who was obviously still a kid.


    "What is a kid doing here?" Said David.


    "Who are you calling a kid?" Said the young man.


    "My name is Dionisius, and I am the current lord of Wastnd Valley while lord Alfonso Lockheart is out, I won''t ask for your intentionsing here because they are pretty obvious, however, nor I nor my people want to see bloodshed, so here is my propose, go back, tell your lord that whatever problem he has with us, we can slowly talked it and reach an impasse" Said Dionisius.


    After hearing Dionisius talk¡­


    "HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA"


    All the enemy soldiersughed their asses off.


    "Alfonso Lockheart sure is a genius as everyone says he is, leaving a child in charge on his town, hahahahaha" The man behind David wasughing hard.


    Even the captain wanted tough as well.


    For David however, something was off.


    "This kid has such a poker face against three thousand enemies¡­ something is not right" Though David.


    Dionisius looked at theughing faces of the army in front of him.


    He made a small smile and his eyes turned red.


    David notice this change on Dionisius''s face.


    His face became pale.


    "NOT GOOD!" He shouted.


    Dionisius lifted his arm.


    "EVERYONE, BACK UP!" Shouted David.


    The wolf''s eyes also turned crimson red.


    "HE IS A CHAMPION!"


    As the sound of David''s voice, a huge phoenix appeared in the skies and descended towards the army!


    "EVADE!" Someone shouted from behind.


    The Phoenix opened its beak and engulfed a part of the army, who let agonizing shouts.


    "IT BURNS, IT BURNS!"


    The shouts of agony scared the remained soldiers who run all over the ce to evade the phoenix.


    "DON''T BREAK THE FORMATION, DON''T BREAK THE FORMATION!" Shouted the captain.


    David looked back at Dionisius who still had that smile that, for David, it looked like the smile of evil itself!


    Dionisius mounted one wolf and ran from the scene.


    "SPARTANS, ROMANS!" He shouted.


    "DON''T LET THEM REGROUP!"


    "FIRE!"


    From the hills of the snowy terrain, Spartans, and Romans soldiers pointed their bows at the enemies.


    Deferio and Cease were looking at the scene.


    "Ready?" Said Deferio.


    "Always" Said Cease.


    Then, both of them, shouted


    "ROMANS/SPARTANS"


    "FIRE!"


    ""YES SIR!""


    From left and right, a volley of arrows fell to the three thousand men army.


    "NO!" Shouted David.


    He ran towards the captain and lifted his shield.


    "PROTECT THOSE WHO ARE NEAR YOU! MAKE A BARRIER!" Shouted the captain.


    *PAM*


    *PAM*


    *PAM*


    "AHHHHH!"


    "HELP!"


    "NO! HELP ME!"


    The arrows prated the flesh of the soldiers who didn''t manage to raise their shield.


    "SECOND GROUP!" Shouted Deferio and Cease.


    Like machines, the soldiers changed and another group of soldiers, fully load, aimed at the soldiers below.


    *Bzzzt*


    *Bzzzt*


    The arrows flow at high speed and the remained soldiers did everything in their power to rest the attack.


    "How was it?"


    From behind, Dionisius arrived were Deferio and Cease were standing.


    "Better than expected, we killed, at least, one thousand men" Said Deferio.


    "Still, there are, more or less, two thousand men alive" Said Cease.


    "The n was a sess, let''s hit while the iron is still hot" Said Dionisius.


    "So is our turn now?" A voice came from the right side.


    Dionisius turned and saw Hephaestus with a group of thirty-something women behind.


    "Amazons, how is it? Are you ready?" Asked Dionisius.


    "To protect the home that we fight so hard to find"


    The Amazons lift their spears.


    "We will do anything to protect it!"


    Dionisius smiled and looked back at his soldiers.


    "MEN! TONIGHT! YOU ALL OWN ME AND WASTELAND VALLEY!" Shouted Dionisius.


    "WE ARE EIGHT HUNDRED"


    "SO, EACH OF YOU OWN ME TWO HEADS!"


    "I WANT THOSE HEADS ON MY TABLE BY THE END OF THIS DAY!" Shouted Dionisius.


    "YES, SIR!" Shouted all the soldiers.


    "But my lord, what about the remaining four hundred?" Asked Deferio.


    Dionisius didn''t answer and looked at Hephaestus.


    "How long has it been?" Asked Dionisius.


    "I think thest time was the Trojan war" Said Hephaestus.


    "What do you say, old man? The one who gets two hundred and one wins?" Said Dionisius.


    "I want all the liquor in your store" Said Hephaestus.


    "And I want a weapon made of all the minerals that you found in these past months" Said Dionisius.


    Both of them looked at each other andughed.


    "IT''S TIME!"


    Dionisius mounted his wolf while Hephaestus grabbed hisnce.


    "GO!"


    At the sound of Dionisius shout, everyone descended the hill!


    "CAPTAIN, THEY ARE COMING!" Shouted David.


    "Those fuckers killed almost half of my army!"


    "UNFORGIVABLE!"


    "SOLDIERS!"


    "I DON''T WANT A SINGLE ONE OF THEM ALIVE!"


    "KILL THEM!" Shouted the captain.


    Like a shoot of adrenaline, the soldiers reincorporate to the battle.


    They graved their weapons and, like angry beasts, they run towards the soldiers of Wastnd Valley.


    "KILL!" Shouted David.


    "KILL!" Answered the soldiers back.


    The tow armies run towards each other!


    "Little kid, your head is mine!" Shouted the captain.


    "You took out the words of my mouth, old man!" Shouted Dionisius.


    And so, both armies collide with each other


    The battle has began!

 Chapter 358 - War At Wasteland Valley-part Six-

    *nk*


    *nk*


    *nk*


    The sound of swords colliding with each other could be heard in all Wastnd Valley while everyone fought for their lives.


    "Amazons!" Shouted Hephaestus.


    "HA!"


    The Amazons entered the battlefield while the soldiers were stunned with the height and the force of these women.


    "What the hell are these women!?" Shouted a soldier.


    "They are too strong! And that white hair¡­ what the hell!"


    The Amazons worked together with the wolves to kill the soldiers.


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the battlefield.


    "Champion¡­ why are you here" Said a woman with a rough expression.


    "To recognized me as a champion as the first sight, it seems that you are not your typical soldier, might I know your name?" Asked Hephaestus.


    "The name is America"


    "My name is Hephaestus"


    America grabbed her sword and looked at Hephaestus.


    "How about surrounding? I don''t like to kill" Said America.


    "What a coincidence, I was to say the same" Said Hephaestus.


    America looked at Hephaestus and sighed.


    "It seems that we will do it the hard way" Said America while pointing her sword at Hephaestus.


    Hephaestusughed and took out a hammer that was on his back.


    "Don''t look down on me little girl, although I might look like this" Said Hephaestus.


    He made a smile that wasn''t a smile.


    "People use to fear and venerate just the sound of my name"


    America made a small smirk andunched herself towards Hephaestus.


    *PAM*!


    The hammer and the sword collide with each other and a sound wave made enemies and allies back up.


    "Not bad!" Said Hephaestus.


    "¡­" America didn''t answer and continue her attack.


    Although the hammer was powerful, the sword was faster and swifter.


    Just in a few exchanges, Hephaestus had received three attacks of America while she was intact.


    "Ha,ha,ha" Hephaestus gasped for air while America looked at him.


    "What''s wrong, use your champion powers" Said America.


    "I want to as well! But the [Icarus''s dive] from before took away almost all my soul power" Though Hephaestus.


    "I wouldn''t be a fair fight if I did that, would it?" Said Hephaestus.


    "¡­" America knitted her eyes andunched to Hephaestus once more.


    Hephaestus evaded and, from the ground, the hammer lifted all the way to the top, aiming to America''s chin!


    America reacted fast and the hammer grasped her chin, making her lost her bnce.


    Hephaestus took this chance and propelled himself towards America.


    He put all his force on his hand and the veins on his arm began to show.


    His eyes turned scarlet while, from the hammer, fire began to appear.


    America looked at the hammer that was on fire.


    She made a quick decision.


    She discarded her sword and put one arm in front of her and received all the impact of the hammer!


    *CRACK*


    The arm broke in a sh while the smell of burned flesh.


    "What¡­" Hephaestus was surprised by America''s decision.


    However, he didn''t have much time to be surprised when a punch came straight to his face.


    *Pu*


    Hephaestus pitted a mouthful of blood.


    However, America didn''t stop there, she used her fingers and incrust them on Hephaestus''s eyes!


    "Ahhh!" Hephaestus grabbed his face while he let go of his hammer.


    America throw the hammer away, she couldn''t feel her arm, however, a huge burn mark could be seeing.


    She bit her lip so she won''t pass from the pain.


    She grabbed the sword on the ground and lifted it.


    "You¡­" Hephaestus tapped his eyes while he hastily saw a figureing his way.


    .............................................¡­


    "Kid, be ready to die" Said the captain.


    "I will like to see that" Said Dionisius.


    The captain saw Dionisius taking out a sword.


    "Oh? At your age, you know how to use a sword? Your parent must be very proud~" Said the captain.


    "Parents? Well, I do know my mother, she did love me, as for my father, well, let''s just say that he is more of an asshole than most people" Said Dionisius.


    "Hmph, if you want me to take pity, you will have to do better than that"


    The captain took out his sword.


    Dionisius took out his.


    "Let''s do this" Said The captain.


    Dionisius approached the captain while he made a firm stand.


    Without much talk, the captain lifted his sword and attacked Dionisius!


    *nk*!


    The collision of both swords resounded on the battlefield while the captain attacked fiercely at Dionisius.


    "COME ON!"


    *CLANK*


    "COME ONE, LITTLE BASTARD!"


    *CLANK*


    "USE YOUR POWERS!" Shouted the captain.


    Dionisius could only defend himself.


    *PUM*!


    "You can''t, can you?" Said the captain with a smile.


    *CLANK*


    "You champions always think that you are some kind gods, however! When you use all your soul powers, you are only human beings!"


    "¡­" Dionisius didn''t answer.


    He turned and run towards the back.


    "Don''t run!" Said the captain.


    The captain followed Dionisius with a contempt smile.


    He didn''t manage to notice, the small smile on Dionisius''s face.


    After running for some minutes, the captain managed to notice something.


    "Oh no" Though the captain.


    The ce was a innd, with only snow as far as they sight could go.


    However¡­


    "You lure me here" Said the captain.


    Dionisus''s smile confirmed his suspicions.


    "We are alone, now, I can finally use my powers, as you wished for" Said Dionisius.


    "You mean that firebird creature?" Said the captain.


    "Ho? I am sorry to disappoint you" Said Dionisius.


    "But my power isn''t rted to fire¡­"


    "MY that''s it¡­" Said Dionisius.


    The captain''s face became pale.


    "There is another champion!" Said the captain.


    "I have to go back!" Though the captain.


    He turned and tried to run back to the battlefield.


    "Not so fast!" Said Dionisius.


    He ran towards the captain at an incredible speed.


    "Shit!" Though the captain.


    He turned around and blocked the attack of Dionisius''s de.


    "Got you" Said Dionisius.


    "No!" Though the captain.


    However, it was toote.


    In an instant, everything turned ck.


    "What happened?" Though the captain.


    "LET''S WELCOME A NEW CHALLENGER!"

 Chapter 359 - War At Wasteland Valley-part Seven-

    Artemis walked out of the forest with Icy on her shoulder who had stopped resisting.


    However, after arriving out of the forest, Icy saw a light of hope.


    "Although you might have me, me and Earthy will save me!" Said Icy.


    "I really wonder where all that confidencees from" Said coldly Artemis.


    "You left that woman behind with two champions, isn''t the result obvious" Said Icy.


    "Indeed, it is" Said Artemis.


    Icy was confused by the words of Artemis, however, soon, she saw why Artemis said that.


    On the ground, two men could be seen lying down.


    "Ha¡­ ha¡­ ha" me was gasping for air while he tried to recover from his injuries.


    "What the hell¡­ is with¡­ this woman¡­" Said Earthy who also didn''t have the strength to move a single finger.


    His condition was better than me in terms of injuries though.


    On the other side, there was also one woman who was sitting on the ground with exhaustion on her face.


    "Mom!" Said Artemis.


    "Daughter of mine, did you finish your job?" Said Hecate.


    "Yes mother, but¡­ are you okay?" Said Artemis with worry.


    "It''s 1000 years too early for you to worry about me, anyway, I must admit that these heretics are not bad either, they managed to defeat two of my summoning and they are still alive" Said Hecate.


    "They aren''t at the level of Heracles or Perseus but still, in a few hundred years, they could get at their level" Said Hecate.


    "Mother, mortals don''t live that long" Said Artemis.


    "Oh, what a shame then" Said Hecate.


    The trio was confused with mother and daughter''s conversation.


    "So¡­ that little boyfriend of yours¡­ is he this weak?" Asked Hecate while signaling me and Earthy.


    Artemis blushed a little.


    "Alfonso¡­ of course he isn''t this weak!" Said Artemis.


    "Ho? Don''t deny anymore?" Said Hecate with a smile.


    "MOM!" Said Artemis.


    "Sorry, about that, however, the level of the men in thisnd¡­ is quite disappointing!" Said Hecate.


    "I am worried about my little girl, that''s all" Said Hecate.


    "This isn''t the ce nor the time to talk about that, we have to deal with these guys" Said Artemis.


    "What there is to deal will? Let''s just kill them off" Said Hecate.


    The trio suddenly felt a chill on their spines.


    "I agree, however, they still have use" Said Artemis.


    "Oh? How?" Asked Hecate.


    "Well, there are only a few people who can move three champions and an army of three thousand men in a single night, so¡­ these three will make the person behind them anxious, after all, managing three champions, and elemental champions on top of that, must be quite expensive, if we kill them, the other will not show himself, but if we don''t¡­ "


    "Oh, daughter of mine, you aren''t that stupid after all" Said Hecate.


    "¡­" Artemis didn''t say anything.


    "Oh yeah, what about that little girl?" Said Hecate.


    "Io" Said Artemis.


    "Yeah, that little girl, where is she?"Asked Hecate.


    ..............................................


    "This is your end" Said America towards Hephaestus.


    However, just as she was about to finish Hephaestus, a figure appeared from behind her.


    "!?"


    America quickly dogged and a de passed right at the position where she was a second ago.


    "Tsk"


    America looked at the figure behind her, it was a small figure wearing ck cloth.


    "So, you must be the assaying that Alfonso Lockheart had at his side, correct?" Said America.


    "How do you know?"


    "I have the hobby to know well my enemies before engaging in a fight, naturally, I know Alfonso Lockheart''s followers, that includes you" Said America.


    "¡­" Io looked at America for sometime before taking a deep breath.


    "You are a danger to my lord; you won''t leave this ce alive" Said Io with resolution.


    America made a bitter smile and adjusted her position.


    Both women looked at each other for some seconds.


    In an instant!


    Io disappear and reappeared a few centimeters away from America!


    America reacted fast, she evaded the daggers by rotating her body to the right, she didn''t stop there, she used the remaining force on her good arm to lift the sword.


    Io put both daggers in front of her stomach, blocking the force of the sword, but, due to the impact, she was sent flying.


    "Kuh!" Io was stunned.


    America only had one arm and she was already tired due to her fight with Hephaestus but still¡­


    "How is she so strong?" Though Io.


    America reincorporated quickly and advanced towards Io at great speed.


    "Damn"


    *PAM*


    *PAM*


    *PAM*


    Both sword and daggers, collide with each other while the attacks of America became faster and faster!


    Io began to fall back while America''s frenzy attack began to overwhelm her.


    Io disengages and jumped to the back, separating herself from America.


    "You are strong" Said Io.


    "¡­" America didn''t answer.


    "But that''s more reason for you to die" Though Io.


    "Ugh"


    America felt in one knee.


    It seemed that she was feeling the aftermaths after passing her limits so many times.


    Io took the chance and went forward with all her strength.


    "Die!" Shouted Io.


    However, just as she was about to get close enough to kill her, her brain and all the cells in her body send an rm of danger.


    "Danger!" Though Io.


    She stopped her attacked and fell back, just in time so see a sword slicing part on her front hair.


    America spat blood while she looked coldly at Io.


    "What the hell is she?" Though Io.


    "What kind of champion are you!?" Shouted Io.


    "I am not a champion" Answer tly America.


    "¡­" Io didn''t know how to answer.


    However, after this small fight with America, she reached a sad but real conclusion.


    "I can''t beat her"


    Io felt frustrated, she hadn''t felt so powerless before.


    "Little girl¡­ let me help you"


    But, just as she wasmenting about her own powerlessness, a voice came from behind her.


    Hephaestus, who had recovered his sight, stood at the side of Io.


    "¡­" America looked at Hephaestus and Io.


    She turned to look at the battlefield, both sides had suffered loses, but, it was pretty obvious that her army was at the losing side.


    She threw her sword and lifted her arm.


    "It''s my lost" Said America.

 Chapter 360 - The First Circle

    While Wastnd Valley was in a turmoil for the battle. Alfonso andpany were currently descending to the Underworld.


    "So, a small introduction first, the Underworld is the ce where the soulse to rest¡­ I would love to say that, but in reality, the souls thate here, are just food for the demons that govern each circle" Said Dante.


    "Of course, there are some exceptions to the rules, for instance, I am an exception to the rule myself, I have to thanks my good friend for that¡­ but that is a story for another day, anyway~ there are some rules to follow once we enter the circles" Said Dante.


    He lifted three fingers.


    "The first one; Do not tell anyone that you are alive, a living soul is too attractive to the dead souls here, if, by chance, they discover that you are alive, they will try to suck the life essence out of your body, maybe you can defend against 10 or 20, but imagine that a horde of 10000 death soulses for you" Said Dante.


    "The second one; Be careful with the reapers, the rippers are thew force as well as punishers here, they have the soul power of a champion, but their soul power is almost unlimited here"


    "The third one and the most important one; Whatever you do,under any circumstances, you must not anger the monarch of the circle"


    "Monarch?" Asked Alfonso.


    "It''s the archfiend that governs each circle, there are eight circles in the Underworld, there are eight monarchs, as you might imagine, the lower you go, the stronger the monarch is, as far as I know, nobody has ever seen the monarch below the third circle" Said Cerberus in his child form.


    "By the way, the familiar smell thates from your cane, it''s on the third circle" Added Cerberus.


    "Who is the monarch in the third circle?" Asked Alfonso.


    "That bastard''s name is Beelzebub" Said Cerberus.


    "Beelzebub!? The lord of the flies!?" Asked Alfonso.


    "You know him?" Asked Dante.


    "Not in person, but I have heard a lot about him" Said Alfonso.


    "Such a dangerous demon and he is only the monarch of the third level?" Alfonso couldn''t help but ask.


    "Your ''just'' is a little bit off, indeed,pared to the monarchs on the four and five circles, Beelzebub is not worth mention it, but, the monarchs aren''t put in those ce just because they are a bit strong, in fact, every thousand years, there is a carnage that congregates more than ten thousand demons, the eight strongest ones be the next monarch of each floor, Beelzebub hasn''t moved from that floor since the beginning of time" Said Dante.


    "Some even said that is not like can''t move, but he doesn''t want to" Added Cerberus.


    "If there is some kind of benefit to be the monarch of a lower circle?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Of course, the reason why you are stronger the further you go down on the circles is that the death soul power is stronger below" Said Dante.


    "And¡­ there are rumors that, from the sixth circle, you can absorb a part of the ''origin'' death soul power" Said Cerberus.


    "The ''original''?" Asked Alfonso.


    "It''s the source of death soul power, but nobody knows exactly who ''origin'' was, people say that existed before the epoch of the gods"


    "But, what we know for sure is that the gods, after a fierce fight, managed to split ''original'' powers in four and each power was sealed in different ces" Said Cerberus.


    "Four? Wait¡­ don''t tell me¡­"


    "Is as you imagine, Alfonso, the four forbidden soul powers, death, life, space and time came from ''origin'', the dead soul power was sealed here, in the underworld"


    "What about the other three?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Nobody knows" Said Cerberus.


    "I hear that the soul power of time had the propriety of sealing the gifts of the gods, that just a rumor though" Said Dante.


    "Seal the gifts of the gods? Where have I heard that from?" Though Alfonso.


    "Anyway, we are about to enter the first circle of hell" Said Dante.


    Alfonso, Cerberus, and Dante walked thorough the rocks and, suddenly, they saw a small light that wasing from afar.


    "Okay, we are here, the first circle" Said Dante.


    He turned to look at Alfonso.


    "Are you ready?"


    Alfonso nodded.


    "Then let''s go" Said Dante.


    Alfonso walked towards the light, and, after a thousand steps, he saw a scenery that left him stunned.


    "What the hell¡­" Said Alfonso.


    In front of him, a huge ocean that didn''t have an end could be seeing.


    "Ocean?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Yep" Said Cerberus.


    "The first circle of hell is a fucking ocean!?" Asked Alfonso.


    "What are you so angry about?" Asked Cerberus.


    "Where are the mes and the demons?" Asked Alfonso.


    "I don''t know where did you get the idea of mes and demons running like kids" Said Dante.


    "From your book!" Said Alfonso.


    "Ahhh, that book, I am sorry to disappoint you, but my book is a novel, A N.O.V.E.L, everybody knows that novels are just fiction" Said Dante.


    "¡­" Alfonso was speechless.


    "Anyway, although this doesn''t look that dangerous, I personally hate this circle the most" Said Dante.


    "Why?" Asked Alfonso with confusion.


    Dante didn''t answer and took out a small piece of cloth from his pocket.


    "Check this"


    Dante threw the piece of cloth into the water.


    *Tzzz*


    In an instant, the cloth disappears leaving a small trace of stench.


    "What?" Said Alfonso.


    "Did you see that cloth? Okay, now imagine that the one in the water is you" Said Dante.


    "Now you see why I hate this circle the most"


    "The water is made of acid, a very, very strong acid"


    "To get to the first circle, you need to swing in this acid ocean until you get to the main city"


    "Which is almost at the bottom of the ocean" Said Dante.


    "Oh, and I almost forgot to mention, but you cant stay on the coast either, every minute you stay here, the heat be stronger and stronger, eventually, you will be roasted alive if you don''t enter the ocean"Said Dante.


    "¡­" Alfonso was speechless.

 Chapter 361 - David-part One-

    "Okay, What''s the n now?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Wait, he should be here right at any moment" Said Dante.


    After a minute or so, something could be seen from far away.


    "Is that¡­ a ship?" Asked Alfonso.


    "There is it¡­ the old man" Said Dante.


    The ship came closer as a silhouette could be distinguish.


    The person inside the ship was a tall man with blue skin and a long white beard.


    "Is you¡­" Said the person on the ship.


    "Hey Caronte, old friend, how are you?" Said Dante.


    "Who are you calling your friend? You still owe me for using my ship!" Said the old man.


    "Come on men, stop being so pity, it was just one trip" Said Dante.


    "Nobody goes without paying in my ship, nobody!" Said Caronte.


    Alfonso saw Caronte.


    "So, he is the boatman of Hades, what to do, I don''t have a golden coin with me" Though Alfonso.


    "And who do we have here?" Asked Caronte.


    "Here are my friends, we want to cross the first circle as fast as we can, so¡­ we will need to go through¡­ that" Said Dante.


    "Forget it!" Said Caronte immediately.


    Dante smiled bitterly after seeing the face of Caronte.


    "Actually, I don''t want to go through that either¡­ but~ my friends here are busy¡­ so¡­" Said Dante.


    "That site is too scary, even for me, I won''t profit from that trip, so forget it!" Said Caronte.


    "Come on, old buddy, tell us your price" Said Dante.


    "5 gold coins" Said Caronte.


    "What!? Five gold coins!?"


    "Each" Added Caronte.


    "Fifteen gold coins!? Why don''t you just go rob the monarch instead!?" Said Dante.


    "Take it or leave it, anyway If you want to roast in this sun, be my guess!" Said Caronte.


    "Kuh! This cunny old man!" Said Dante.


    "Hey, Cerberus, how did you cross this sea?" Asked Alfonso.


    "I didn''t, I was teleported directly to the third circle" Said Cerberus.


    "Okay¡­ so, what to do now?" Though Alfonso.


    "Come on old man, I don''t have that amount of money" Said Dante.


    "Then I will be on my way" Said Caronte.


    "Wait! Let''s discuss this" Dante stopped Caronte.


    "System, is there a way for you to give me those coins?"


    [Gold coins of the Underworld can be exchanged with the Drachmas that host has] Answered the system.


    "Nice!" Though Alfonso.


    Alfonso exchange half of the Drachmas that he has earned and had roughly thirty gold coins.


    "Wow, the gold coins sure are expensive" Though Alfonso.


    "Look old man, I only have 5 gold coins, let''s settle in five gold coins"


    "I told you, fifteen or nothing! If you don''t have it then fuck off! I don''t have all day, there are literally hundreds of souls waiting for me" Said Caronte.


    "Wait, I have the money"


    A voice interrupted Caronte and Dante who turned to look at the owner of the voice.


    "You?"


    "Alfonso?"


    Alfonso looked on his pocket and took out a couple of golden coins.


    "I think that this can covert our travel fees" Said Alfonso.


    In an instant, the eyes of Caronte sparked while he quickly took the coins.


    "Oh my piggy ban- I mean, my friend,e on, please, I am sorry if it''s a little dirty" Said Caronte with a smile.


    "¡­" The trio was speechless by the sudden change of Caronte''s attitude.


    The trio boarded the ship and parted towards the first city of the Underworld.


    .............................................¡­


    [Wastnd Valley]


    The sun has risen and the battle has finally ended.


    Although they won, nobody was happy.


    Everyone was exhausted.


    What''s more, it wasn''t a wless battle.


    There were loses, and, in an army that had few numbers, every number was a heavy lost.


    Deferio and Cease were currently reporting to Dionisius.


    "My lord¡­ this are the numbers" Said Deferio.


    Dionisius grabbed the paper.


    "In total, one hundred men and ten wolves died in battle" Said Deferio.


    Dionisius made a small sighed.


    "I want every single family of this soldiers to receive a letter of merit and one year of free food, what''s more, the widows will have a special privilege when applying for a job" Said Dionisius.


    "As my lord says" Said Deferio.


    "You two can go, the army need their leaders now" Said Dionisius.


    Cease and Deferio made a salute and went on their way.


    Just as Deferio and Cease walked out, someone else enter.


    "¡­"


    "White fang" Said Dionisius.


    "How many" Asked Dionisius.


    "Wuu" Said White fang.


    Dionisius turned to Artemis who nodded towards White fang.


    "Ten" Said Artemis.


    "Thank you for your services, as Alfonso had said, you are also part of thesemunity, fellow brothers, and we will give you a goodpensation" Said Dionisius.


    White fang looked at Artemis.


    "He says that he only wants one thing" Said Artemis.


    "What is it?" Asked Dionisius.


    "Revenge" Said Artemis with seriousness.


    Dionisius looked at the eyes of White fang and, after some seconds, he nodded.


    "Let''s go" Said Dionisius.


    Dionisius, Artemis, and White fang walked out and went towards the cells that were under the manor.


    Inside the cell, five soldiers, including the captain and David were sitting on the ground.


    Dionisius looked at the five men.


    "Okay, time to speak" Said Dionisius.


    "¡­" The five men didn''t answer.


    Dionisius looked at the five men and opened the cell.


    He grabbed David from his cor.


    "Okay, you, speak" Said Dionisius.


    "Who sent you here?"


    "I won''t say anything" Said David.


    "Are you sure?" Asked Dionisius.


    "¡­" David didn''t say anything.


    Dionisius looked at Artemis and then at White fang.


    "Auuuuuuuuu!" White fang howled and he took a step forward.


    Immediately, five wolves appeared from the back of the room. They were hidden in the shadows and only the cold eyes of the wolves could be seeing.


    "Let me introduce you" Said Artemis.


    "The five wolves over there are the brothers and sisters of the wolves that died in the war that your lord started"


    Artemis grabbed another man.


    "What is he to you?" Asked Artemis to David.


    "¡­" David didn''t answer.


    "Vice-captain¡­" Said the soldier.


    Artemis looked coldly at David, and, without hesitating, throw the soldier to the wolves!


    "NO!" Shouted David.


    "GRRRRR!"


    *CRUNCH* *CRUNCH*


    "AHHHH!"


    "VICE CAPTAIN! HELP ME!"


    *CRUNCH* *CRUNCH*


    The sinister sounds of bonds and flesh being ripped could be heard in all the room.

 Chapter 362 - Gluttony City-part One-

    David looked horrified about how his fellow soldier be the food of the five wolves.


    "You fucking monster" Said David to Artemis in rage.


    "¡­"Artemis didn''t change her face while she looked calmly at the scene before her.


    "Now you feel like talking?" Asked Dionisius.


    "Vice captain.." All the remained soldiers excluding the captain looked at David with fear.


    David looked back at the soldiers and his chest felt tight.


    "I¡­"


    "David"


    Suddenly, the voice of the captain resounded in the room.


    "Don''t forget who we are loyal to" Said the captain.


    He looked at Dionisius with a resolute gaze.


    "It is our destiny to end like this, then so be it, at most, we will lose our lives, however, if we betrayed our lord, we will sell our families and friends" Said the captain.


    David thought for a moment before nodding to the captain.


    He closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    "Let me rpense you in the next life" Said David to his fellow soldiers.


    The other soldiers looked at David and, with tears in their eyes, nodded.


    David smiled and looked back at Artemis and Dionisius.


    "I will see you in hell, bastards" Said David.


    Dionisius looked at the determination in David''s eyes, he couldn''t help but feel admiration for the young soldier.


    "It takes a lot of courage to face death with a face like yours" Said Dionisius.


    He turned to Artemis, who made a ''tsk'' sound.


    "It feels like a shame to kill them like that, don''t you think so?"


    "I don''t, they want to die for their lord¡­ so be it" Said Artemis.


    "Come on, this kind of soldiers are pretty rare" Said Dionisius.


    "That''s more of a reason to not them let life, they are dangerous to Alfonso" Said Artemis.


    "Always thinking in uncle huh?" Said Dionisius.


    "¡­" Artemis didn''t say anything.


    "Haa~ okay, okay, I won''t get in that topic"


    Dionisius walked towards David.


    "Look, buddy, you ae great soldiers, we need people like you on our town, as you can see, what we need the most now is people"


    "These wolves are our fellow brothers and sisters, your people killed a lot of my fellow soldiers as well as my brothers and sisters, usually, you wouldn''t escape the death penalty¡­ but¡­ maybe we can make a deal"


    "What kind of deal?" Asked David.


    "But first let me ask you this¡­"


    "Have you ever been inside a horse?" Said Dionisius with a smile.


    "???" David and the soldiers were confused.


    .....................¡­


    Alfonso, Cerberus, and Dante looked at the vast ocean.


    "For being the hell, this scenery is not bad at all" Said Alfonso.


    "That is because you are in the boat, how about you take a look at this?" Said Dante.


    Alfonso looked at what Dante was signaling.


    On the surface of the water, 8 pairs of eyes could be seeing.


    "What the¡­"


    "This creature here waits for people toe by and literally sucks the blood out of the body, however, it doesn''t kill the victim" Said Dante.


    "Oh¡­" Alfonso felt a chill on his back.


    "That little guy? If youpare it to the true horrors of this ocean, that little fellow is as dangerous as a baby cat" Said Caronte.


    "My god¡­" Said Alfonso.


    "Hmph¡­ puny mortals that don''t know anything" Said Caronte.


    "Beat it Caronte, you are just the bitch of the monarch, what are you so proud about?" Said Dante.


    "What did you say little shit?"


    "I am wrong?"


    "¡­"


    "Well?"


    "No, but¡­"


    "No buts, just shut up and drive"


    Caronte turned and looked at the horizon.


    "Okay guys, we are about to take the turn" Said Caronte.


    "The turn?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Yes, here is where we are deviating from the original route usually, we would go straight, but now, we are going to turn slightly to the right" Said Caronte.


    "Just slightly to the right? Is there much of a difference?" Asked Alfonso.


    "I wouldn''t be¡­ but there is something a few kilometers away that would" Said Caronte.


    "Something?" Asked Alfonso.


    However, just as he said that he felt a strong wing that almost make him lost his bnce.


    "Hehe, there it is" Said Caronte with a smirk.


    A few kilometers away from their ce a huge whirlpool could be seeing.


    "A whirlpool?" Asked Cerberus.


    "Yes and no" Said Dante.


    "What do you mean?" Asked Alfonso.


    "That it can be called a whirlpool because it works like one, so yes, in that sense, it can be called a whirlpool" Said Dante.


    "And no because is not exactly a whirlpool, to be more precise¡­"


    "Is a mouth"


    "A mouth?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Yep, is the mouth of the first monarch, Amon" Said Caronte.


    "Wait, wait, wait, I don''t want to enter the mouth of anybody! Go back!" Said Cerberus.


    "Toote" Said Dante.


    The boat shook furiously.


    "Whoa!"


    "Mortals, grab something, if you fall, you will be eaten alive, hehe" Said Caronte with a smile.


    "Shit" Though Alfonso.


    He grabbed what it was closest to him.


    *WHOOSH*!


    The ship swung from one side to the other one. While the wing became stronger and stronger.


    "Wuu~" Said Cerberus while he grabbed Alfonso''s leg.


    "Ahh~ the memories~" Said Dante while extending his arms.


    "Here we go!" Said Caronte.


    The ship was only a kilometer away from the whirlpool!


    *WRATTHH*


    Suddenly, a horrible sound could be heard from the whirlpool.


    "Good, the monarch is hungry!" Said Caronte.


    "WHY IS THAT GOOD!?" Said Alfonso.


    "Is he is hungry, we can enter faster to the first level!" Said Caronte.


    "The first level? Wait¡­ you don''t mean¡­"


    "Yes! Is as you say!" Said Caronte with a creepy smile.


    "The first circle of hell is the body of Amon!" Said Dante.


    "His body!?" Asked Alfonso.


    *WRAHHH*


    The whirlpool spun faster and faster and the ship got trapped in the centrifugal force!


    "Is now or never! Let''s go!" Said Caronte.


    With a swift movement, the ship turned and made a 180-degree turn and now the bow was facing the whirlpool!


    "AHHH!"


    Alfonso and Cerberus shouted in terror while the whirlpool swallow the ship.

 Chapter 363 - Gluttony City-part Two-

    "Ughh"


    Alfonso touched his head; he felt a little dizzy.


    "What¡­ what happened?"


    "Alfonso, you are finally awake!" Said A voice near him.


    He turned and saw a small kid with a pair of dog ears.


    "Cerberus?"


    "Yes, yes! Its me!" Said Cerberus.


    "Where is Dante?" Asked Alfonso.


    "I don''t know, when I woke up, he wasn''t here" Said Cerberus.


    "Where are we?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Well¡­"


    "You, if you awake now, then be on your way, I will get in trouble if they discover that I help you" Said a voice from behind Alfonso.


    Alfonso turned and saw someone looking at him.


    "Tha- thanks for helping us¡­ ummm¡­"


    "The name is Lucy" Said the person.


    Alfonso looked at his surroundings, he saw a pair of rusty chairs and a wooden table. Alfonso looked at the dirty clothes of the person named Lucy.


    He took out a few golden coins and put in the hand of Lucy.


    "Excuse me, can you help us a little, we want to know more about this ce" Said Alfonso.


    Lucy looked at the golden coins on her hand and she quickly put it on her pocket.


    She took out her hood revealing a golden long hair and a pair of blue eyes.


    "Okay, you help me, so I will help you, but first, we have to do something with your auras" Said Lucy.


    "Auras?" Asked Cerberus.


    "Obviously you are not death, you at least" Said Lucy while looking back at Alfonso.


    "As for you¡­ I don''t know what to say, you have a lot of life soul aura¡­ too much for even a champion¡­"


    "But¡­"


    Lucy looked at Alfonso''s leg.


    "You have a dense aura of death on your left side, too dense for a someone who is alive"


    "Really, what the hell are you?" Asked Lucy.


    Alfonso was confused by Lucy''s words.


    "The life essencees from the pendant that Gea gave me back them, also, the aura of Demeter also produces a lot of life particles"


    "I always knew that my leg was wasted but¡­ than shouldn''t generate death particles¡­ what is going on?"


    "I am just a normal human being" Said Alfonso with a bitter smile.


    "Haa~ If you want to lie, then at least say something more believable, if you are just a normal human then I am the monarch himself" Said Lucy.


    "A-Anyway, can you tell us, where are we?" Asked Cerberus.


    "You don''t know? You are in Gluttony City, the capital of the first circle in the Underworld" Said Lucy.


    "Gluttony city?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Yep, everyone here is a ''glutton'', so we are sentenced to suffer hunger for the rest of eternity, I haven''t eaten in about three thousand years" Said Lucy.


    "Three¡­three thousand¡­" Alfonso was astonished.


    "Our stomach''s acids destroy our organs from inside, and when all of our organs are destroyed, they reconstruct themselves and the cycle continues"


    "How do you survive?" Asked Alfonso.


    "We all have our days, for instance, my organs just restored so I have about one or two months before I lost my sanity" Said Lucy.


    "¡­" Alfonso was speechless.


    "Let''s go to a friend of mine, he will camouge your auras" Said Lucy.


    "Ah, before we go, did you see someone else with us? A tall guy with ck hair?" Asked Alfonso.


    "No, I found you two alone" Said Lucy.


    Alfonso looked at Cerberus but he just shook his head.


    "Well, we will find him eventually" Though Alfonso.


    "Don''t talk and don''t look at anyone, and, whatever your see, do not make any exaggerate reaction" Warned Lucy.


    She walked towards the wardrove and took out two clothes


    "Take these, don''t take them off" Said Lucy while passing the clothes to Alfonso and Cerberus.


    Alfonso and Cerberus put the clothes on and followed Lucy.


    "Let''s go" Said Lucy.


    She opened the door and walked calmly.


    Alfonso and Cerberus walked off and Alfonso turned around. He saw and old house that was about to fall apart.


    He looked at the skies and saw a red sun.


    "Red sun?" Asked Alfonso.


    "You get used to it eventually, but don''t look at it too much" Said Lucy.


    "Why?" Asked Cerberus.


    "Because it looks back to you" Said Lucy.


    *Gulp*


    Cerberus turned and walked with his head down.


    There were wither trees everywhere, and the path was gloomy and dark. Alfonso and Cerberus felt a strange sense of sadness just by looking at the scene.


    "This ce was made to induce despair in people''s hearts, basically, to lose every single shred of hope you have left" Said Lucy.


    "Hell indeed" Though Alfonso.


    They walked through the wither forest for about three hours.


    "Hey, how long are we going to walk?" Asked Cerberus.


    "We are about to get there, see, you can see the city from here" Said Lucy.


    Alfonso and Cerberus walked until they saw a huge city.


    "What kind of material are the walls made of? They are ck and red" Said Alfonso.


    "Its made with the soul and flesh of thousands of people" Said Lucy.


    "Flesh!?" Asked Cerberus.


    "Yeah, those who are unlucky enough to get caught by the rippers, get their soul extracted and the body bes an empty shell that is the perfect material for the walls" Said Lucy.


    "Why would people evene here? Why live in this hellish city?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Because this is the only ce in all the first circle that you can eat" Said Lucy with a bitter smile.


    "You can get food there?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Yes, Gluttony City has the only¡­mmm¡­ how should I call them¡­ restaurant¡­ yes¡­ restaurant in all the first circle" Said Lucy.


    "Oh? And what kind of food do they sell?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Well¡­ the most expensive ones are fruits and meat that have a lot of death aura" Said Lucy.


    "However, almost nobody can afford them, usually, the customers only go there to satisfy the hunger¡­ so they get the cheapest food there" Said Lucy.


    "And what is the cheapest food?" Asked Alfonso.


    "¡­" Lucy didn''t answer.


    But she looked at the walls of the city and made a small sigh.


    "You don''t want to know" Said Lucy.


    She made a gesture with the hand and the trio moved forward to the entrance of the city.

 Chapter 364 - Gluttony City-part Three-

    Gluttony city received a lot of people every day, the number could easily reach five thousand per day. That was why the restrictions for entering were almost nonexistent.


    However, today was different.


    "You little shits, form a line, and be quiet or I will eat you all!" Said a skeleton guard towards the people who wanted to enter the city.


    "¡­" Lucy looked from the sides while Alfonso and Cerberus also looked at the scene.


    "This is strange" Said Lucy in a low voice.


    "What''s it?" Asked Alfonso.


    "The guards aren''t these attentive, usually, you just enter without anyone stopping you" Said Lucy.


    "Then why?" Asked Cerberus.


    "I don''t know¡­" Said Lucy.


    "Hey! Ie from the second circle to deliver things to the lord! How dare you block my way!"


    The man at the front shouted.


    Alfonso looked at the man and saw that this man had a pair of ck wings and, covering those wings, were two heavy bags.


    The skeleton guards looked at the wings of the man and he quickly bowed.


    "Lord, my lord, please don''t be angry, it''s not that we are making things hard for you, is just that lord Amon is looking for two souls" Said the skeleton guard.


    "Are you telling me that the monarch is looking for two tiny souls when he gets to eat thousands of hundreds each day!? Are you making fun of me!?" Said the winged person.


    "No, no, my lord, we wouldn''t dare, these two souls aren''t just simple souls, one of those souls is the infamous ''undead soul'' " Said the skeleton guard.


    "Oh? So, it''s actually him!" Said the winged person.


    When the rest of the people heard the word ''undead soul'', a smallmotion urred.


    "So, he is really here!"


    "Image! If we capture him and present it to the monarch, we could get a huge reward!"


    "Let''s form groups and try to catch him"


    "Count me in!"


    "Me too!"


    Alfonso heared the voices of the dead that wanted to capture him. He felt a trembling on his back.


    "Lucy"


    "What is it?"


    "Who is this ''undead soul'' "Asked Alfonso


    "Oh, him? He is a celebrity here in the Underworld, living who havee here? There are not a lot, but there have been so it''s not that unusual, but this person in particr, for whatever reason, seem to be impossible to kill, at least for the reapers, I heard that something extremely powerful, something that even the reapers fear is protecting him" Said Lucy.


    "Really?" Asked Alfonso.


    "But that isn''t why he is so famous"


    "And why is it?"


    "It''s because he has two souls on him!" Said Lucy.


    "Don''t look down on this concept, there has never been anyone like this in the whole history who has two souls in one body! It shouldn''t be possible!" Said Lucy with excitement.


    "You seem to be very interest in this person" Said Alfonso.


    "Oh! I am! I want to meet this person!" Said Lucy.


    "Why?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Because I want to interview him!" Said Lucy.


    "?" Alfonso was confused.


    "Oh sorry, it''s a habit, you see, I used to be a reporter back when I was alive" Said Lucy.


    "A reporter?" Though Alfonso.


    "That''s all I remember of who I was went I was alive, you see, the more you stay here, the least you remember who you were, for instance, I only remember my name and what I used to do, but more than that¡­ no" Said Lucy.


    Alfonso nodded to Lucy and, soon enough, it was their turn to enter the city.


    "Halt! You three, identify yourself!" Said the skeleton guard.


    "Hello there" Lucy walked to the front and saluted the skeleton guard.


    "Lucy, you know these two?" Said the skeleton guard.


    "Yeah! They are new here, however, it seems that due to their impression, they can''t talk, I brought them to earn some cash you see" Said Lucy with a smile.


    "¡­" The guard looked at Alfonso and Cerberus who had their cloth on.


    "Take out your cloth" Said the skeleton guard.


    "¡­" However, Alfonso and Cerberus didn''t answer.


    "You didn''t hear me little shits!?"


    *PAM*


    The guard punched Alfonso and Cerberus.


    Still, they didn''t answer, both fell to the ground like dolls.


    "¡­" They didn''t make any painful sound or even try to react, they stood there unmoved.


    "Ahh!" Said Lucy.


    "What are you doing to the merchandise!?" Shouted Lucy.


    Lucy took out a pair of golden coins.


    "The chief already paid me! I warn you that if they aren''t happy, you will take responsibility!" Said Lucy.


    "Ugh!" The skeleton guard took a step back after seeing the golden coins.


    "Okay, okay, take these two out of here" Said the skeleton guard.


    Lucy quickly lifted Alfonso and Cerberus who still looked like dolls and took them in the city.


    "Okay, don''t drop the act until we get to the inn" Said Lucy.


    Alfonso and Cerberus had their head down while walking quickly to behind Lucy.


    "Wait" Said Lucy.


    She suddenly stood in ce.


    Alfonso and Cerberus were a little confused but they also stopped in ce without moving.


    In a moment, they felt a huge soul pressure.


    "Don''t do anything" Whispered Lucy.


    *WHISSH*


    *WHISSH*


    The sound of metal hitting the ground could be here.


    "Who do we have here?" A spectral voice resounded near Lucy while she trembled a little.


    "Great sir, I am just a humble servant who wants to earn a little money, these guys here are just two retards who I happened to meet along the way" Said Lucy in a humble tone.


    "Hmm¡­" Said the spectral figure while looking at Alfonso and Cerberus.


    It looked at them for about ten seconds before turning around.


    "Don''t do anything impudent"


    The spectral figure disappeared in a few seconds.


    Lucy''s smile disappeared while she fell on her knees.


    "I haven''t met those in a while" Said Lucy.


    "What was that?" Asked Cerberus in a low voice.


    "They are reapers" Said Lucy.


    "So those are reapers¡­ no wonder the death soul aura was so intense" Though Alfonso.


    "Let''s move quickly, we are almost there" Said Lucy.


    The trio moved without noticing that something was looking at them from the shadows.

 Chapter 365 - Toy

    While Alfonso andpany were busy on the third circle of hell.


    Near Sky City.


    Someone opened his eyes.


    "Ahh¡­ my head¡­ I haven''t had this feeling since I drunk fifty jars of wine back in the days" Said a young man with ck hair and a patch.


    "Hey kid, why do you wake me up, I haven''t recovered all my powers yet" Said the man.


    "Hey, kid!"


    "Alfonso!"


    After some seconds without an answer, the young man scratched his head.


    "What the hell¡­?" Though Chrono.


    He sat in the bed and took some deeps breaths.


    "His soul isn''t here¡­ but he can''t die because I am here, which means¡­"


    "He must be in the Underworld"


    "So many hardships"


    "So much sadness"


    "So much pain"


    "Poor, poor, Alfonso"


    "Let''s take some seconds of respect" Though Chrono


    He closed his eyes for a few seconds¡­


    "Okay, that''s enough of that poor bastard~"


    Chrono smiled from ear to ear.


    "Haha, I can even picture his stupid face haha, oh god I wish I had a camera on me~" Said Chrono.


    He stood up from the bed and took out his clothing.


    "But seriously how can this guy look at himself in the mirror and don''t get a boner? He is too girlish" Said Chrono while looking at Alfonso''s body in the mirror.


    Of course, he looked the huge¡­ thing between his leg and he somehow made a bitter smile.


    "Well, not this part but still¡­" Though Chrono.


    "If I had a normal body and not this defective doll, I could get so much fun~" Lamented Chrono.


    "Oh well, when life gives you lemons¡­ you get a hooker¡­ wait¡­ that''s not right¡­"


    "Oh well, who cares~"


    Chrono put his clothes on and went out of the inn.


    "Hmm~ strange~ I thought that little girl would be checking his little darling" Murmured Chrono.


    He walked out of the inn, but nobody was in sight.


    "Oh! Come on! I finally get to enjoy some time without that idiot yelling at my/his ear all time and nobody it''s here!?"


    "I need some toy to y!" Shouted Chrono.


    "STOP!!"


    From a few kilometers, Chrono suddenly heard a couple of voices.


    "KILL HIM!"


    "Fuck! I will never surrender!"


    Chrono saw a figure with blood on his stomach running towards his direction.


    Behind him, four shadows were following him.


    "NOAH TERKIN! STOP YOUR FUTIL RESISTANCE!" Shouted one of the shadows.


    Chrono looked at this scene and he couldn''t help but smile from ear to ear.


    "Hello there, my cute little toys~" Murmured Chrono.


    Noah run with all the strength he had left but, the amount of blood he had lost was too much.


    "Fuck, fuck! Who are you!? Why are you after me!?" Shouted Noah.


    "You don''t need to know that" Said one of the shadows.


    Noah finally couldn''t keep going and he fell to the ground.


    "Shit!" Though Noah while he tried to stand up, however, he was too tired and he had no strength left.


    "Is this how it ends!?" Though Noah.


    "You little rat, you finally run out of gas" Said one of the killers.


    "Let''s finish him, for the lord"


    "FOR THE LORD" Said the other four.


    The man lifted his sword and he was prepared to pierce the abdomen of Noah!


    "Hmm??"


    However¡­


    "What''s wrong?" Asked one of them.


    "I¡­ I don''t know¡­"


    The man tried to move his hand, however, he soon discovered that he couldn''t move his entire arm.


    "Well, well, well, who do we have here~!"


    A mocking voice came from the side.


    Noah and the 5 killers turned around and saw a young mand looking at them.


    "Alfonso¡­ Lockheart¡­" Said Noah with a weak voice.


    "You crippled man, stay out of this!" Shouted one of the men.


    The smile of Chrono became wider after hearing the man.


    "What did you just call me?" Asked Chrono.


    "What?"


    Chrono disappeared from sigh and quickly reappeared in front of the man.


    His smile was as wide as it could be.


    "I said¡­"


    The man backed a little but Chrono quickly grabbed the back of his head.


    "What did you just call me?" Asked Chrono once again.


    The man freaked out, but, before he knew it, he felt a huge pressureing from the back of his head.


    "Ahh!" The other four backed immediately.


    The man felt a cold all of sudden while his head suddenly became¡­ thinner.


    "Just as I thought~"


    The man suddenly felt a ringing on his ears.


    His eyes started to close and thest scene he saw was a man grabbing something squishy and that was palpating.


    "Your brain is just as small as your powers~" Said thest voice the man heard.


    The man fell to the ground and everyone looked with horror the carnage scene.


    Noah felt the urge to vomit while looking at the smiling Chrono with a brain in his hands.


    Chrono put his feet on the man''s head and smiled at the other assassins.


    "You see guys"


    *THOMP*!


    Chrono stomped the brainless head of the man.


    "I really, really~ hate"


    *THOMP*


    "The word"


    *THOMP*


    "Crippled"


    *THOMP*


    Nobody could talk and the assassins had never felt so terrified before.


    Chrono looked down and seeing that there was nothing else to stomp to, he kicked the body to the side like it was some kind garbage and he threw the brain to one side as well.


    "Well, now that my brainless friend has been deal with, let''s talk" Said Chrono with a smile.


    "¡­" The five assassins didn''t move a single finger.


    "You see, my original n was to screw with you, but just a little"


    "Maybe some break bones here and there"


    "A little bit of permanent brain damage"


    "And a tiny bit of amputation"


    "But nothing serious you know~?"


    "But now? my mood is spoiled~"


    "So, we have a bit of a problem you see~"


    He walked slowly towards the assassins.


    "Because, if I kill you too fast, I won''t have more toys to y with"


    The assassins wanted to run as fast as they could, but they knew that, if they moved a single finger, the man in front of them would kill them without taking a second thought.


    "So, I will give you a chance"


    "I will count out to ten"


    "Run as fast as you can~"


    Chrono made a candid smile.


    "If you managed to escaped¡­ you are free~"


    With giving much time to the assassins to think, Chrono taped his eyes.


    "One~"


    At the sound of his voice, the four assassins spread out in all directions at full speed.


    "Two~,three~,ten!"


    Chrono finished and in a second disappear.


    Noah heard five cries of paining from all directions.


    In not more than twenty seconds, Chrono came back bathed in blood.


    He walked towards Noah and sat beside him.


    Noah looked at the smiling Alfonso bathed in blood.


    "You¡­you didn''t say¡­ that you were going to count to ten?" Asked Noah.


    "Have you tried to run in this garbage body?"


    Noah was speechless.

 Chapter 366 - Chronos Decision -part One-

    "You¡­you¡­" Noah tried to talk, however, the blood that was running out from his stomach was too much.


    "Sa¡­v¡­e¡­sav¡­e¡­me" Said Noah with pain.


    Chrono looked at Noah with a puzzled face.


    "Where did youe from?"


    "I¡­was¡­here¡­*cough*" Noah tried to say more but he felt his mind going dizzy.


    "Oh¡­ well¡­ goodbye~" Said Chrono.


    He turned and, with a satisfied smile, he began to walk away.


    "Wai¡­*cough*¡­ wait!" Shouted Noah with all his energy.


    "What?" Said Chrono.


    "I¡­I can¡­ gi..give¡­" Said Noah.


    Chrono looked at him.


    "Informa...informa¡­information" Said Noah.


    "What kind of information?" Asked Chrono.


    "Wa¡­war¡­" Said Noah.


    "Oh~!" Chrono sounded excited.


    He walked towards Noah and, with a move of his hand, sealed the injury of Noah, making him feel better.


    "What¡­" Noah was surprised.


    "How did you do that?" Asked Noah.


    "That? That is way too easy now that I have full control over this body~" Said Chrono.


    "However, that''s not important~" Said Chrono.


    Excited, he grabbed the shoulders of Noah and asked with sparks in his eyes.


    "Tell me more about this war!"


    Noah looked at Chrono who seemed to be a child that has a new toy.


    "There is no doubt¡­ Alfonso Lockheart is crazy!" Though Noah.


    "Is my father¡­ no, it''s the Terkin House!" Said Noah.


    "They have dered war against the Pentagates!" Shouted Noah.


    "Hoho~ this is getting interesting~" Though Noah.


    "¡­" Noah looked at the eyes of Chrono and took a deep breath.


    "Alfonso Lockheart"


    "Help me recover and I will not only give you all the information I have about the Terkin house"


    "But also help you to rescue your lover" Said Noah.


    "Lover? I had too much to count but, in this world, I don''t think I have one? At least, not me~" Though Chrono.


    "Which lover?" Asked Chrono.


    "That girl that you appeared in your funeral, the goddess" Said Noah.


    "Exin in detail" Said Chrono.


    Noah nodded.


    ..........................................................................................


    [This happened a few hours before Chrono woke up]


    Noah, who was badly injured, was walking alone in the road.


    "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!"


    "What the hell is this!?" Though Noah.


    "Why did father did that to me!?"


    "WHY!?"


    Noah''s head was in turmoil while he tried his best to get help.


    However¡­


    In an instant, he felt a shiver on his back.


    "This¡­"


    Noah turned and closed his eyes.


    Once again, he felt the turmoil on his back.


    "There is no doubt about it¡­"


    "This is the sh king''s powerhouses!" Though Noah.


    Noah turned and saw two persons standing face to face.


    On one side, there was one man with a big white bear and a long sword on his hand.


    On the other side, there was a middle-aged man with a heavy sword on his hand.


    "Cameron, what is the meaning of this?" Asked the man with white hair.


    "Edo, there is no turning back now" Said Cameron.


    "¡­"


    "Where is your son?" Asked Edo.


    "Death" Said Cameron with a blunt voice.


    Edo looked at the eyes of Cameron for some seconds.


    "I see" Answered Edo.


    Edo took a deep breath and unleashed his sword.


    "It seems that there is no turning back now" Said Edo.


    Cameron unleashed his soul power.


    An orange aura engulfed him.


    The two of them looked at each other.


    In an instant, both disappeared!


    *PAM*!


    The swords shed at each other and a huge tremor urred in the ce!


    This was the sh of two king powerhouses!


    However, the battle was just starting.


    *PAM*


    *PAM*


    *PAM*


    In the blink of an eye, both kings shed with each other more than twenty times!


    Edo disengaged and put his sword back on his scabbard.


    "The will of the sword"


    The aura of Edo rose once more!


    "The will of the gods"


    The sword seemed to be faster than light itself and the sword seemed to be able to cut heaven and earth!


    "Kuh!"


    Cameron couldn''t evade the attack and shed with the sword!


    But!


    *Crack*!


    Like butter, the sword on Cameron''s hand cracked, but the sword didn''t lose its momentum!


    Cameron used all his power to shield against the sword.


    *sh*!


    The sword cut the flesh of Cameron''s body, however, when it reached the bones, Cameron managed to jump out of the reach of Edo''s sword.


    "Ha,ha,ha" Cameron gasped for air while he watched the figure of Edo.


    Edo also grasped for air while he watched Cameron with a slightly panicked expression.


    "I can??t believe he survived that" Though Edo.


    Cameron touched his chest, the warm feeling on his hand confirmed that he was bleeding.


    "It''s been too long since someone made me bleed" Said Cameron.


    Edo didn''t answer and prepared for his second attack.


    "You are no match for me" Said Edo.


    "I agree" Said Cameron.


    *PIERCE*


    Cameron didn''t know how it happened.


    He froze at the ce.


    He took some seconds to realize what had happened.


    He looked down and saw an objecting out from his abdomen.


    "What¡­" Edo couldn''t believe his eyes.


    In an instant, his will power disappeared.


    His hand trembled and the sword on his hand fell to the ground.


    "My sword¡­"Said Edo.


    "Amitabha" A voice resounded on Edo''s ear while his vision be blurred.


    Edo wanted to turn around, but, his vision be blurred.


    *PAM*


    He fell to the ground while his sword lost its previous majesty.


    Cameron looked at the man in front of him.


    "So, you are the one sent by his highness" Said Cameron.


    "Indeed" Said the man in front of him.


    Cameron walked towards Edo and felt his pulse.


    In an instant, he furrowed his eyes.


    "He isn''t dead" Said Cameron.


    "Although I agree on this task for the sake of his highness, I won''t abandon all my principles, we, buddies, love all life on this, for that, I refuse to take the life of a living creature for selfish reasons," Said the man.


    "Besides, this man, although he isn''t dead, he isn''t alive either"


    Cameron smiled sarcastically


    "You talk so righteously, and yet, you work for a devil-like him" Said Cameron.


    The man stopped his tracks and looked at Cameron straight into the eyes.


    "Benefactor, I rmend you to watch your mouth"


    "If you don''t want to end like this man¡­ that''s it"


    Cameron smiled bitterly.


    "If you want to kill me, just do it"


    "It will be a release to me"


    The man didn''t say anything and turned.


    "Pick up the body, we have a long way to go"


    Cameron grabbed the body of Edo and put it in his shoulders.


    "However, before we go" Said the man.


    "We still have to take care of the benefactor over there" Said the man.


    He looked at a few rocks that we a few meters away from their position.


    After some seconds without movement, a person came out from the rocks.


    "Could I know the name of this benefactor?" Asked the man.


    The person took out his cloth revealing beautiful brown long hair.


    "The name is Demeter"

 Chapter 367 - Chronos Decision - Part Two -

    It was a chilly night and the wind passed through the hair of Demeter.


    "The name is Demeter" She said.


    The man nodded to Demeter.


    "This humble monk''s name is Bodhisattva" Said Bodhisattva while bowing.


    "I didn''t ask" Said Demeter.


    "It''s just simple politeness" Said Bodhisattva


    "Then how about you are also polite and go direct to the point" Said Demeter.


    She took one more to the front and looked at Bodhisattva in the eyes.


    "Can we do as we never saw each other?" Asked Demeter.


    "I am afraid that isn''t possible, benefactor" Said Bodhisattva.


    Demeter and Bodhisattva looked at each other.


    "Too much talk"


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind Demeter!


    "Die!"


    Cameron appeared from behind Demeter and swung his fist towards her!


    But¡­


    "!?"


    Cameron was stunned when Demeter turned around slowly, without moving an inch.


    And she just looked at him with cold eyes.


    "Shit!" Though Cameron.


    However, it was toote to retreat!


    *SWTICH*


    "AHH"!


    Cameron looked stunned when he saw a ck thing piercing his arm!


    "When the adults are talking" Said slowly Demeter.


    The ck thing seemed toe to life with Demeter''s words.


    It quickly shot itself towards a rock nearby with Cameron''s arm on it!


    *PUM*!


    The arm of Cameron incrusted itself on the rock while the rest of his body was sent flying!


    "AHHHHHH!" Cameron shouted in agony while he tried to grab his already missing arm.


    "Kids stay quiet" Said Demeter


    "How!? I didn''t even see hering! She wasn''t this powerful in the conference!" Shouted Cameron.


    Demeter turned to look at him with her beautiful and yet cold eyes.


    "It''s because we were fighting at day"


    "But now¡­"


    From her arms, two ck serpents appeared and disappear continually.


    "No! they aren''t serpents!" Though Cameron.


    "Chains" Another voicepleted Cameron''s thoughts


    Demeter turned again and looked at Bodhisattva.


    "I will ask again"


    "Can we do as we didn''t see each other?" She said.


    Bodhisattva looked at the serpents like chains.


    "Death soul aura¡­" Said Bodhisattva.


    "Notplete¡­ but yes" Said Demeter.


    Bodhisattva sighed.


    "It seems like a cruel joke of fate" Though Bodhisattva.


    He pointed his staff to Demeter.


    "Here I go" He said.


    He ran towards Demeter at a slow pace¡­


    Or so it seems¡­


    *PUM*!


    Demeter Felt his chain shing with something.


    She looked at his side and saw the staff shing with her chains.


    "How¡­" Though Demeter.


    She was surprised for only a moment, after that, she made her move.


    "[Purge]" She said softly.


    In a moment, the chains seemed toe alive and wrapped themselves around the staff!


    "Not good" Though Bodhisattva.


    He didn''t let go of his staff. He closed his eyes and began to chant!


    The staff glommed while a white light began to emit from the staff.


    Demeter quickly separated from Bodhisattva and her chains rotated around herself forming a small barrier.


    "Life soul aura¡­ indeed, you are one of them" Said Demeter.


    "It seems that we have the same kind of origin" Said Bodhisattva.


    "Yes and no" Said Demeter.


    "Yes, wee from the same universe"


    One of her chains swung around her arms.


    "But we are way too different"


    She propelled herself towards Bodhisattva while the point of the chains changed their direction in mid-air making it impossible to predict!


    "Faster!" Shouted Demeter.


    The chains spin faster and faster.


    Bodhisattva didn''t stay still, he ran towards the sides to evade the attack.


    "You are not going anywhere!"


    Demeterunched herself to Bodhisattva.


    Bodhisattva furrowed while hi swung his staff in order to face the chains.


    *CLANK*


    *CLANK*


    *CLANK*


    The chains and the staff collide with each other.


    The chains were fast and swift, however, for some reason, Demeter felt strange while facing Bodhisattva.


    "How can I not concrete any attack?" Though Demeter.


    *PAM*


    With a stomp, Demeter disengaged and quickly jumped backward.


    "You¡­" Said Demeter.


    Bodhisattva didn''t wait for Demeter.


    Heunched himself towards Demeter and started to swing his staff.


    "The first step to heavens" Said Bodhisattva.


    *OMMMM*!


    The staff vibrated and a huge soul life aura exploded in the staff!


    "This is bad!" Said Demeter.


    She tried to retrieve, however, a barrier with the staff as the center expanded and obstructed his path.


    The staff shed with the chains once more, but this time¡­


    *Crack*


    The chains began to crack!


    "Kuh!"


    Demeter spat a small amount of blood.


    The blood soiled the staff and the glow in the staff decreased.


    "¡­" Bodhisattva looked at his soiled staff and retreated as well.


    Both took a step forward and quickly moved to each other.


    Demeter''s chains moved fast and tried to grab Bodhisattva''s legs, however, he reacted quickly, he stomped the ground with his staff, evading the chains and, continue his way towards Demeter!


    "[The second step]" Said softly Bodhisattva.


    This time, the staff did the exact opposite, it became darker and darker until its golden color turned into ck.


    "A monk using death power!?" Demeter was stunned.


    "It''s the price to pay for my sins" Said Bodhisattva.


    "However¡­ this will give you rest¡­" Added the monk.


    Bodhisattva arrived at Demeter''s front and he lifted his staff.


    "Amitabha"


    Demeter looked panicked at the staffing at her. Bodhisattva looked at her panicked expression.


    However, something didn''t feel right.


    ???She isn''t avoiding it¡­"


    The staff was a few centimeters away from Demeter and suddenly¡­


    She smiled.


    "My chains aren''t ck just for style" Said Demeter.


    "NOT GOOD!" Though Bodhisattva.


    However, it was toote.


    *PUM*!


    A huge amount of death soul power exploded in front of Demeter!


    Bodhisattva quickly retreated and view in stupefaction how the soul aura didn''t disperse!


    Instead, it contracted and be smaller and smaller!


    "Impossible! there is no human that can absorb death soul power! Even those who have mastered the cursedws of death can''t absorb this amount of soul power!" Said Bodhisattva in panic.


    After a few seconds, the curtain of ck smoke disappeared, leaving Demeter in front of Bodhisattva.


    However, this time, there was a big change.


    With her new white eyes, Demeter looked at Bodhisattva.


    "That''s the fundamental difference between us"


    Four chains grew from behind her back while her long transformed from brow to dark.


    "There is no impossible from GODS"


    "MORTAL" Said coldly Demeter.

 Chapter 368 - Chronos Decision-part Three-

    Bodhisattva looked at Demeter''s white hair.


    "I see, now I understand" He said.


    "What is?" Asked Demeter.


    "A goddess, from THAT world, right?" Said Bodhisattva.


    Demeter was a little surprised by the sentence of the monk, however, she quickly recovered.


    "I thought it was strange that a monk suddenly appeared before me¡­ now I understand, you also came" Said Demeter.


    Bodhisattva didn''t answer; however, his silence was all the answer that Demeter needed.


    "But if he is here¡­ that means that Alfonso isn''t the only person who can invoke heroes¡­ and gods! ¡­ this is bad, I have to tell him!" Though Demeter.


    "Who invoked you to this world?" Asked Demeter.


    "I am sorry, goddess, I am afraid that I can''t answer that" Said Bodhisattva.


    "It doesn''t matter, I will make you talk"


    "One way or another"


    Demeter walked towards Bodhisattva at a great speed!


    Bodhisattva lifted his staff and advanced towards Demeter.


    "[The third step]!"


    OHHMMMMM


    This time, the staff split in two.. and then¡­ four¡­


    Eight¡­ sixteen¡­


    Until there was almost sixty-four staff in the air!


    "Hmph" Demeter looked at the staff in the air and she jumped without fear.


    "For nothingness, we came¡­"


    Her white eyes glommed din the dark night.


    "And if nothing we be¡­"


    Like a curse, the staff began to disappear one by one leaving a trace of dust in the air!


    Bodhisattva furrowed.


    The illusions disappear until Bodhisattva was the only one standing.


    The chains of Demeter pierced fiercely towards Bodhisattva who encounter them with his staff!


    *BOOM*!


    Like a huge explosion, Demeter and Bodhisattva were send flying.


    Both quickly reincorporate and engage in battle once more!


    *BOOM*!


    *BOOM*!


    *BOOM*!


    The ground shook and the small hills disappear while these two forces shed against each other!


    "[The fourth step]!"


    "[The fifth step]!"


    Bodhisattva attacks became reckless while Demeter still had her cold face on her.


    "[The sixth-]"


    Bodhisattva was about to engage once more when something stopped him!


    "Too slow"


    *PIERCE*!


    In midair, an object flow to the skies.


    "It can''t be¡­"Murmured Bodhisattva.


    He saw his own arm with his staff flying high above his head.


    "You are bing weaker by the time, Bodhisattva"


    Bodhisattva lifted his head and saw Demeter grabbing his arm with his staff.


    "The repercussion of betraying your faith is worse than you thought, right?"


    *CRASH*


    With a single movement on her hand, the arm of Bodhisattva exploded in a rain of blood while the staff fell to the ground.


    Bodhisattva smiled bitterly after seeing his own arm exploded.


    "Buddhism¡­ the path that I choose, it''s the beginning¡­ and well as the end of everything, the day that we voluntarily choose resigned from it¡­"


    "There is no turning back¡­"


    Demeter looked at the monk and saw that some of his skin was beginning to turn ck.


    "Altruism¡­ unselfishness¡­ gratefulness¡­ they are the base of our religion"


    "The day we give the back of any of those¡­ then that''s also the day were the Buddha will give us his back as well" Said Bodhisattva.


    Demeter looked at the monk who looked young and healthy transform in an old man with charcoal skin color in a matter of minutes.


    "Anyst words?" Asked Demeter.


    Bodhisattva looked at Demeter and smiled.


    "I am just sad that I couldn''tplete my mission" Said Bodhisattva.


    "¡­" Demeter didn''t say anything.


    She knew that it was stupid of her to try to get something from this dying monk.


    "But¡­"


    *SWOOCH*


    In a split of a second, Bodhisattva appeared in front of Demeter!


    "I can''t let someone as dangerous as you interfere with his highness n" Said the monk.


    "What are you-!"


    Demeter was about to escape when she fell her powers leaving her body!


    "AHHHH!" Demeter shouted for the pain while his consciousness began to fade.


    "I will seal your soul¡­ so no one will be able to rescue you¡­" Murmured Bodhisattva.


    With thosest words, the monk fell to the ground and closed his eyes in satisfaction.


    "Your highness¡­ please¡­ live" With that though Bodhisattva died.


    Demeter looked at her chest and saw a small pendant with a Chinese character on it.


    "No¡­" Though Demeter.


    However, she couldn''t do anything. She fell to the ground, her eyes and hair returned to what it used to be and the pendant fell at her side.


    "Alfonso¡­"


    She lifted her arm to try to grab the pendant.


    "Help¡­me¡­"


    But she couldn''t reach in time and her consciousness leave her body.


    ...............???...........................


    [Back to the present]


    "My father waked up just after that, he grabbed the pendant and the body of Bodhisattva and left the ce, shortly after that, those bandits were after me" Said Noah.


    "¡­" Chrono though for a second.


    "Get me to the ce were Demeter is" Said Chrono.


    "Ah.. yeah sure¡­" Said Noah.


    "I knew it¡­ this guy is furious! This is my chance to get revenge!" Though Noah.


    They walked for an hour before they arrived at the ce of the battle.


    Everything was destroyed, the only thing left was the body of Demeter lying on the ground.


    Chrono walked to the body of Demeter and stood there for some seconds.


    Noah felt the sadness on Alfonso''s(Chrono''s) heart and he walked towards him.


    "Alfonso Lockheart, your loved one was killed by the same guys who did this to me, I know exactly how are you feeling" Said Noah while putting his hand on Chrono''s shoulder.


    "That''s right! I am your friend!" Though Noah with a smirk on his face.


    Noah felt the body of Chrono''s trembling.


    "He is about to break! This is the time to be friendlier and he won''t have another choice but to help me!" Though Noah.


    "Ha¡­"


    However, just as he was about to say else, a strange voice came from the ''sad'' Chrono.


    "HAHAHAHAHA"


    Laughter came from Alfonso!


    "What" Though Noah.


    "GOOD! GOOD! GOOD!" Said Chrono.


    "This is the best news I had in a while!" Shouted Chrono.


    "What the¡­" Murmured Noah.


    Chrono turned and looked at Noah.


    "You know~ I always wanted that this stupid peace-loving trash do something " Said Chrono.


    "SEEK POWER"


    HE smiled from ear to ear and lifted the body of Demeter.


    "AND WHAT IS THE BEST MOTIVATION FOR SEEKING POWER!?"


    Chrono looked at the sky with a mad face.


    ??VENGEANCE!"


    "REVENGE!"


    He lifted his arm to the moon.


    "Finally! Finally! The gears of destiny will start moving faster!"


    "And my time! No!"


    "Our time, to pierce the heavens wille!"


    "HAHAHAHA"


    Chrono,ughed maniacally and he touched his heart.


    "Oh Alfonso! My dear Alfonso!"


    "I CAN''T WAIT FOR YOU TO WAKE UP!"

 Chapter 369 - Chronos Decision -part Four-

    Noah backed up after seeing the crazy face of Alfonso.


    "You¡­"


    "You are crazier than I thought" Said Noah.


    "Really? After all this time?" Said Chrono.


    "It''s not even close to a split personality, it''s like¡­ you are two different people" Said Noah.


    "It''s no ''like'', we ARE two different people, haha" Said Chrono.


    "Not for long though~"


    "What do you mean?" Asked Noah.


    "Not telling~!" Said Chrono.


    He walked towards Noah and said with a smile.


    "You see~ that''s what is so beautiful of time, no matter what happens, it always gets to us"


    "In a sense, you can see time as destiny if you will"


    Noah was confused, he didn''t understand what Chrono wanted to said.


    "Anyway, we have some work to do" Said Chrono with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Asked Noah.


    "You see, I have a bit of a situation here"


    Chrono walked towards Demeter and he lifted her in his arms.


    "You see~"


    He looked at Demeter with a smile on his face.


    "I AM PONDERING¡­"


    "IF I SHOULD KILL HER RIGHT HERE¡­ RIGHT NOW¡­"


    Noah''s heart elerated when he heard the words of Chrono.


    "What¡­"


    Chrono watched the confusing face of Noah.


    "You see¡­ I wonder~ how much pain and suffering will Alfonso felt if he saw the dead body of his loved one" Said Chrono with an excited smile.


    "That should be so F.U.N.N.Y!"


    "DON''T YOU AGREE!?" Said Chrono.


    "Why would you do such a thing?" Asked Noah.


    "Isn''t it obvious!?"


    "Grieve and Pain is the best catalyzers for wrath and revenge"


    "Especially for a guy like Alfonso who likes to suppress his wrath at the point of absurdity" Said Chrono.


    Chrono looked at the clean and white neck of Demeter and he couldn''t help but lick his lips.


    "Killing a god¡­ damn, is being so long~ I almost can''t resist myself" Said Chrono.


    Chrono walked towards Noah who, for some reason, couldn''t move at all.


    "He will cry"


    One step.


    "And he will suffer"


    Another step.


    "And he will feel despair like he hadn''t felt before"


    Another step.


    "And finally!"


    Now, Chrono was 1 meter away from Noah.


    "He will destroy"


    "And destroy"


    "And destroy his enemies until there is no one other than him at the end of the fucking world!"


    Noah looked at the eyes of Chrono who seemed to reflect the eyes of a huge demon!


    "And you know what the best part is!?"


    He lifted Demeter and kissed her.


    Then, he turned back at Noah.


    "That the destruction won''t stop at this world"


    "It will eventually go there" Said Chrono while pointing to the sky.


    Noah didn''t know why, but he felt that the scenery that Chrono was describing will happen.


    He could even hear the cries and the agony of the world.


    He could feel the burned ground.


    He could feel the stench of blood.


    He could see the mountain of corpses.


    Noah felt to his knees.


    "Take me with you" Said Noah with tears on his eyes.


    However, the voice wasn''t right, it didn''t sound like the voice of Noah at all!


    Chrono looked surprised at Noah.


    "You¡­" Said Chrono surprised.


    Chrono activated his soul power and saw at Noah.


    "What?" Chrono was confused.


    He let go of Demeter and grabbed Noah by the cor.


    "What is yourst name?" Asked Chrono.


    "T..Terkin" Said Noah.


    "What else?" Asked Chrono.


    "What¡­ what do you mean?" Asked Noah.


    "I am asking¡­ what is your mother''sst name?" Asked Chrono.


    "I¡­ I don''t know¡­ my mother died when she gave birth to me" Said Noah.


    "¡­" Chrono looked at Noah for some seconds before letting him go.


    "FUCK!" Shouted Chrono.


    "THAT BITCH!"


    "SHE DARED TO HAVE OFFSPRING!"


    Chrono''s soul power exploded!


    He hadn''t felt so enraged before!


    *PUM*


    *PUM*


    *PUM*


    The shockwaves of Chrono''s soul power damaged the space itself while time distorted.


    Thissted for a few seconds before Chrono finally calmed down.


    In the meantime, Noah almost wet his pants from the shock.


    "Alfonso Lockheart has this much power inside him!? Even his brother Fernando doesn''t have this much!"


    "Oh well~ nothing to do I guess"


    He took a deep breath and returned to his usual smile.


    Chrono turned and looked back at Noah.


    "Okay, new n"


    "You will hit her really hard until you leave her pretty damaged, not permanent injuries, just to create a big impact on Alfonso when he sees her, and then I will hit you really hard until you are half dead, we wait for the other guy toe back and then we let him believe that those guys wanted to destroy her body but you save her" Said Chrono.


    "What?? why?" Asked Noah.


    "Because~ I can''t use my first n because in the first n I have to kill you, but now that I can''t, I have to go with the fucking n b" Said Chrono.


    "You¡­ you were nning to kill me?"


    "Well, duh, of course, I was~ if Alfonso discovers that I was the one that killed her, my n would go to waste" Said Chrono.


    "Why make you change your mind?" Asked Noah.


    "Your mother" Said Chrono.


    "My mother? What does my mother have to do with this?" Asked Noah.


    "I kind of know your mother~ , in a sense, she saved me once, so I have more or less a debt to pay~" Said Chrono.


    "How could you know my mother? We have the same age" Said Noah.


    "Don''t ask unnecessary questions, help me out a bit will you?" Said Chrono.


    "I can''t! You have to tell me how do you know my mother!" Shouted Noah.


    "First, I really don''t have, second, even if I tell you, you wouldn''t understand, so stopped asking" Said Chrono.


    Noah looked at Chrono for some seconds.


    For some reason, he knew that Chrono wasn''t lying.


    "At least, can you tell me about my mother?" Asked Noah.


    "Sure, I can do that~" Said Chrono.


    Chrono turned and smiled at Noah.


    "You see, she had this sexy mole in her ass and two pair of fair nice boo-"


    "Stop! Stop, I don''t want to know about that!" Shouted Noah.


    "But I didn''t get to the good part yet~ you see, when she is in bed, she likes to be on top-"


    "STOP IT! I WILL HELP YOU SO JUST SHUT UP!" Shouted Noah.

 Chapter 370 - [Hidden Title]

    [Back in the Underworld]


    Alfonso, Cerberus, and Lucy were currently in an old room.


    "Okay guys, my part of the deal ends here, you should be safe in this room, I already pay for one night, whatever you do now is your business" Said Lucy.


    "Yeah, thanks a lot, Lucy" Said Alfonso.


    Cerberus looked at Lucy.


    "Can I ask you something?" Said Cerberus.


    "What is it?" Asked Lucy.


    "How did you end here?" Asked Cerberus.


    "I die? Live everybody else?"


    "You know I am not talking about that, what I mean is, how did you end in THIS circle?" Asked Cerberus.


    "What do you mean?" Asked Alfonso.


    "People are sent to each circle depending on two factors"


    "The first one and the most unusual one is strength, however, only will users be able to ess this ''benefit''" Said Cerberus.


    "What do you mean by benefit?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Champions that get send here lost their gift from the gods and be regr people, on the other hand, will users retain their former powers, of course, they fade away with time, nevertheless, they are given with the choice of choosing which circle do they want to go, of course, I don''t think that there is a human capable of entering further than the four circle"


    "Even an emperor won''t be able to stand a candle in the fifth circle" Said Cerberus.


    He turned to look at Lucy.


    "As he says, there has only been one human in all history that managed to get to the circle, usually, will users choose the third circle" Said Lucy.


    "But why? why should they go to a harder circle instead of staying here that is safer?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Because of the death soul aura" Said Cerberus.


    "As I said before, the further you go down, the dead soul aura bes thicker and the will users can use this aura to be stronger and stronger" Said Cerberus.


    "To what point? What is the point of bing stronger?" Asked Alfonso.


    "To get to the fifth circle" Said Lucy.


    "What is in the fifth circle?"


    "A way out of hell" Said Lucy.


    "What!?" Alfonso was stunned.


    "It''s just a legend, there is no way that there can be a way out of here" Said Lucy.


    "I think that you think there is a way" Said Cerberus to Lucy.


    The atmosphere became thicker and Lucy and Cerberus looked at each other.


    "Cerberus, what is going on?" Asked Alfonso.


    "You see Alfonso, the other way that people go to each circle it''s by their sin" Said Cerberus.


    "Their sin?"


    "Humans sin all their lives, however, there is always a predominant sin in each of them, depending on which, they are sent to each circle"


    This time Cerberus showed a sarcastic smile.


    "And their whole purpose in their life is to satisfy that sin¡­ until the end of time"


    He started to walk towards Lucy.


    "We are in the circle of gluttony"


    "But you haven''t once even showed the minimum interested in anything"


    "And your little story about how you can tolerate your hunger?"


    "That''s a lie" Said Cerberus.


    "¡­" Lucy didn''t say anything.


    "Cerberus, stop it" Said Alfonso.


    Cerberus didn''t listen to Alfonso and he stopped just a few centimeters away from Lucy.


    "Your sin is greed, isn''t it?" Said Cerberus.


    "What? Just because I ask for money? Should I have asked you for food instead?" Said Lucy with sarcasm.


    "No, it''s not because of that" Said Cerberus.


    "It because¡­ what are you doing with the coins" Said Cerberus.


    Lucy furrowed.


    "At first, I thought that you were going to buy something in the restaurants here¡­ that would make sense, instead¡­ you gave them away" Said Cerberus.


    "Nobody will give golden coins just to stay in one room, not in the circle of Gluttony at least" Said Cerberus.


    "You are not making any sense" Said Lucy.


    "Cerberus, enough" Said Alfonso.


    "But Alfonso¡­"


    "We don''t pay kindness with ungratefulness" Said Alfonso.


    He smiled and stood up.


    "I don''t know the reason why are you helping us, but I appreciate it" Said Alfonso.


    "¡­" Lucy didn''t say anything else.


    She turned around and left the room.


    "You know that she is lying to us, right?" Said Cerberus.


    "She is not a bad girl" Said Alfonso.


    "But¡­"


    "We are in a foreignnd, we make friends no enemies, okay?" Said Alfonso.


    "Okay¡­" Said Cerberus.


    Alfonso looked at his surroundings and smiled bitterly.


    "But I must say¡­ these walls¡­ why are they so red¡­ they are like stains of blood" Said Alfonso.


    "I don''t want to say this, so I will just say that there is no paint in the underworld" Said Cerberus.


    "¡­." Alfonso was speechless.


    ..........................................¡­??.................................


    Lucy went out of the inn and looked around. A shadow appeared in an alley.


    Lucy looked at the shadow and walked towards the alley.


    She entered the alley and stopped a few meters away from the shadows.


    "Give me back what is mine" She said.


    "Ha"


    A smile came from the shadow and he tossed something to the floor.


    *CLANK*


    *CLANK*


    *CLANK*


    The coins fell to the ground and Lucy almost throws herself to the ground to pick them.


    She took a deep breath and slowly picked up the coins.


    "You are scum" Said Lucy.


    "You are not better than me" Said the shadow with a smile.


    Lucy didn''t answer and turned around.


    "Your sister says hi~" Said the shadow in a yful tone.


    Lucy stood in ce.


    "Don''t be so arrogant just because we are in your yground" She said.


    In a second, two pairs of ck wings appeared on her back!


    ??If we were in my circle, your puny existence wouldn''t even be able to breathe the same air as mine!" A distorted voice that seemed to be a fusion between an old and young woman!


    The shadow backed up a little, however, in a second, he regained hisposure.


    "You are not in your circle, if anything happens to me, your sister''s fate is-"


    "SHUT UP!" Shouted Lucy.


    In a moment, space seems to distort and the shadow fell a huge pressure on him.


    "UGH!" Blood began to fell from the mouth of the shadow.


    Just as he was about to say anything, the pressure stopped and Lucy''s wing disappeared.


    She didn''t turn and walked away from the alley.


    The shadow fell to the ground andughed bitterly.


    "Indeed, trying to get advantage of the Queen of Darkness is impossible"

 Chapter 371 - Endless Hotel -part One-

    "Where am I?" Asked Alfonso.


    He felt a pain in the head and when he woke up, he discovered himself in a ck space.


    "If I remember correctly I was in the inn that Lucy brought us¡­" Though Alfonso.


    *ZIIIIZ*


    "Ugh!" A buzzing sound resounded in the head of Alfonso making him bend in the ground.


    "What is this? Water?" Though Alfonso while touching the ground.


    However. When he looked closely, he discovered that the ''water'' was too dense to be water.


    Alfonso brought his hand near his face¡­


    He discovered that his hand was painted in an intense red.


    "Blood!?"


    Alfonso''s eyes adapted to the pitch dark and he discovered that he was In what it seem a huge ocean of blood.


    "What the hell is going on" Though Alfonso.


    However, not long after that, he saw that there were a few things at his side.


    "This is!?"


    Alfonso turned towards the object and discover a humanoid figure.


    "ARTEMIS!"


    Alfonso ran towards the cold body of Artemis that was floating in the red ocean.


    "ARTEMIS! ARTEMIS! WAKE UP!" Shouted desperately Alfonso.


    However, not long after that, another body floated at his side.


    "DEMETER!"


    But it was not just her.


    The bodies of Aphrodite, Dionisius, Hephaestus were also floating in the bloody ocean¡­


    But there weren''t just the gods¡­


    "ZETI!"


    The body of Zeti holding his already death baby floated near Alfonso.


    Alongside


    Deferio, Taylor, Phytagoras, Ceaser, Felio¡­


    Alfonso''s Friends and his people¡­


    Everyone¡­


    "Everyone¡­is dead¡­"


    Alfonso grabbed his head in despair.


    "This isn''t real¡­ this isn''t real¡­ this isn''t real¡­"


    "This is a dream¡­ a nightmare¡­"


    "Someone¡­"


    "Anyone¡­"


    "Wake me up¡­"


    Alfonso kneeled and bite his tongue hard in an attempt to try to wake up.


    However, it was in vain¡­


    "HOW CAN THIS BE!?" Shouted Alfonso.


    "There is no way that this is real!" Shouted Alfonso.


    *DZZZZ*


    Alfonso felt the pain in his head once again and, at the horizon¡­


    He saw a huge figure¡­


    "Who?" Though Alfonso.


    He ran towards the figure.


    At he got closer, he saw that the figure was sitting in a huge ck throne.


    Although he couldn''t distinct the figure, he could figure out that it was a young man with short hair.


    Alfonso tried to get closer to look at the figure


    *PUM*


    However, a barrier like thing didn''t let him move forward.


    "Who are you!? Why did you bring me him for!?" Shouted Alfonso.


    The figure in the throne turned to look at Alfonso.


    "I didn''t bring you here¡­ you came here yourself¡­"


    The voice of the man was deep and profound.


    However, for some reason, Alfonso didn''t if the voice was the voice belonged to a woman or a man¡­


    It sounded like the voice of a man, but at the same time, the voice of a woman¡­


    It also sounded like the voice of an old man, but at the same time, the voice of a young girl¡­


    "So bizarre¡­" Though Alfonso.


    "Where am I?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Where? Hahaha"


    "What are youughing about!?" Asked Alfonso.


    "You are asking the wrong question" Said the figure.


    "Is not where¡­ is when"


    "When?" Asked Alfonso.


    "You see, the conception of space has lost it meaning a long time ago"


    "Here is everywhere"


    "And, at the same time"


    "Nowhere"


    "You aren''t making any sense" Said Alfonso.


    "Your aplishment in the concepts of time is too low to understand, however, you will get there eventually" Said the figure.


    Alfonso''s heart skipped a bit.


    "He knows about the concepts of time!" Though Alfonso.


    "I will give you a small give, given the fact that you managed to reach this ce" Said the figure.


    The figure didn''t wait for Alfonso''s answer and lifted his finger.


    A small green dot appeared on Alfonso''s head.


    In a moment, a huge amount of information filled the head of Alfonso!


    "This is¡­" Though Alfonso.


    "Your foundation of the concepts of time were to swallow, I gave you the basics of every concept, now, it just depends on your determination" Said the figure.


    "Thanks¡­" Alfonso wanted to say a thousand words, however, the words of gratitude were the first toe to him.


    The figure didn''t answer, it just nodded to Alfonso.


    "Who are you?" Asked Alfonso.


    "You can call me¡­"


    The figure stood in silence for some seconds.


    "ck Emperor" Said the figure.


    "ck emperor¡­" Repeated Alfonso.


    *Bzzt*


    Alfonso felt the pain in his head once more.


    "Is time for you to go" Said the ck emperor.


    "Wait, I have more questions!" Said Alfonso.


    Behind Alfonso, a small void appeared.


    Alfonso felt the void sucking him.


    "Alfonso"


    Alfonso lifted his head and saw that the figure was looking at him.


    However, this time¡­


    He managed to see the color of his eyes¡­


    "Green¡­" Though Alfonso.


    "Don''t let history repeat itself" Said the ck emperor.


    With those words, the bloody ocean and the ck emperor disappear in the darkness.


    ..........................................¡­


    "Haaaa!"


    Alfonso woke up with a scream.


    "Alfonso?"


    Alfonso turned towards the voice and saw Cerberus looking at him.


    "A nightmare?" Said Cerberus.


    "I¡­"


    "I meet¡­the ck¡­the ck¡­"


    "How was it again?"


    Alfonso felt like he had forgotten something important.


    "It was just a dream" Said Cerberus.


    "Yeah¡­ maybe you are right¡­" Said Alfonso.


    "Try to get more sleep, it''s still pretty early" Said Cerberus.


    "What time is it?" Asked Alfonso.


    "It still dark outside" Said Cerberus.


    Alfonso stood and looked from outside the window.


    "Mmm?"


    "What is it?" Asked Cerberus.


    "Cerberus, we were in the main street¡­ right?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Yeah" Said Cerberus.


    "Come look at this" Said Alfonso.


    Cerberus didn''t understand Alfonso, nevertheless, he walked towards the window.


    "What the hell?" Said Cerberus.


    Outside of the window, only darkness could be seeing.


    An endless dark that seemed to suck everything and everyone.


    "Let''s go out" Said Alfonso.


    Alfonso and Cerberus exited their room and discover that the corridor was as long as the sight could go.


    "There were only two rooms in this floor¡­." Said Cerberus.


    "Now, there are countless rooms" Said Alfonso.


    "Wee~"


    Alfonso and Cerberus were surprised when they heard a voice near them.


    They followed the sound of the voice.


    However, there was no one there.


    "Here~"


    Alfonso and Cerberus looked down and saw a small¡­ something¡­


    "Wee, to the endless hotel~" Said the creature.

 Chapter 372 - Endless Hotel-part Two-

    "Endless hotel?" Asked Alfonso.


    "That''s right, we are pleased to have you here" Said the creature.


    "Who is ''we''? who do you work for?" Asked Alfonso.


    "For it" Said the creature.


    "I don''t understand" Said Alfonso.


    "You will¡­ with time" Said the creature.


    "Follow me" Said the creature.


    The creature turned and began to walk to the left side.


    "By the way, I won''t appear twice, so, if you decided to stay¡­ well¡­ I won''t be responsible for what happens to you" Said the creature.


    Alfonso thought for some seconds before nodding.


    Alfonso and Cerberus followed the creature that walked in a slow pace.


    "Let me give you some advice" Said the creature.


    "While you are here, make sure that your steps are as slowly as you can make them to be" Said the creature.


    He signaled towards the doors.


    "Because the things in those rooms have sharp ears" Said the creature.


    "What you mean by things?" Said Cerberus.


    "Things is just a term I came with; I honestly can''t call them by any other name" Said the creature.


    "Like you?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Me? Haha, believe me, if you saw those things, you will find me the sweetest creature in all the world" Said the creature.


    "How long are we going to walk?" Asked Cerberus.


    "We are almost there" Said the creature.


    Alfonso and Cerberus finally something at the end of the long floor.


    There were two doors


    One blue


    One red


    "These two doors let to the two different paths, although, they had the same end" Said the creature.


    "Where do we go?" Asked Cerberus.


    "I don''t know¡­ this is¡­ way too suspicious¡­" Said Alfonso.


    "Can you tell us more about these doors?" Asked Alfonso.


    "And who do I ask? My job is to guide the fresh meat to the doors, what can I tell you is that, nobody that has entered any of those doors, has evere back" Said the creature.


    "Have you just call us fresh meat?" Asked Cerberus.


    The creature seemed to sigh.


    "You are not exactly the fastest one in the west, are you?" Said the creature.


    "What do you mean!?" Said Cerberus with anger.


    "You are in the first circle, the Gluttony circle, what do you think it happens in those doors?" Said the creature.


    "So, you are telling us to go and be food!?" Said Cerberus.


    "It''s that¡­ or be one of those" Said the creature.


    "If you be food, at least you be part of something bigger¡­ but that¡­ I wouldn''t be that even if it means that I would suffer for all eternity" Said the creature.


    "Anyway, I already said everything that needed to be said, the rest is up to you, however, I advised you to choose fast, these doors won''t stay here forever and those things would be aware of your presence eventually" Said the creature.


    Then, it turned around to leave.


    "Onest question" Said Alfonso.


    "What?" Asked the creature.


    "Why did Lucy bring us here?" Asked Alfonso.


    The creature stood in silence for some seconds.


    "This is hell" Said the creature.


    Finally, it disappeared in the darkness.


    "That woman! I knew that she wasn''t any good, she dared to betray us!" Said Cerberus.


    "¡­" Alfonso didn''t say anything.


    "There is no use in pondering into this, let''s try to choose one door" Said Alfonso.


    "Are we really choosing? Maybe he was trying to scare us, maybe we should stay here" Said Cerberus.


    "No, he wasn''t, I am pretty sure that he was telling the truth" Said Alfonso.


    "How are you sure?"


    "He was also a victim of whatever this ce is" Said Alfonso.


    "Howe you know?" Asked Cerberus.


    "S-S-Sir it''s right!"


    Suddenly, a voice interrupted their conversation.


    Alfonso''s ring lighted up and a small person appeared.


    It had green eyes, just like Alfonso''s eye, and it was dressed in a cute green one-piece dress.


    She had brown hair and used a pony-tail style.


    "Drakini?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Y-y-yes, sir!" Said the Little girl.


    "Howe you are in human form?" Asked Alfonso.


    "T-t-this ce, helps me a lot!" Said Drakini.


    Alfonso looked at the little girl and couldn''t help but remember a certain little kid on Wastnd Valley that also has two bright eyes when they talked about mathematics.


    Alfonso smiled and patted Drakini.


    Drakini smiled whole-heartedly.


    "Hmph! I was wondering who it was, it turned out to be the stupid snake!" Said Cerberus.


    "W-w-who are you calling a stupid snake!? I-I-I saw you all this time! Being so useless and impolite to S-s-sir! Shame on you!" Said Drakini.


    "Who are you calling useless!? We were fine without you!" Said Cerberus while grabbing the hand of Alfonso.


    "Stop it, both" Said Alfonso with a sigh.


    Drakini and Cerberus show each other teeth while grabbing one side of Alfonso''s shirt.


    "Drakini, you said that this ce is beneficial for you?" Asked Alfonso.


    "T-t-that''s right sir!" Said Drakini.


    "Maybe you can tell us which door shall we take?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Y-y-yes sir!" Said Drakini.


    She stood and closed her eyes.


    After some seconds she opened her eyes and signaled the red door.


    "S-s-sir! There is something really going on this path!" Said Drakini.


    "Something good?" Asked Alfonso.


    "I-I-I can''t describe it with words, b-b-but there is something good here!" Said Drakini.


    "Maybe you just want to say something since you don''t know the way!" Said Cerberus.


    "Y-Y-You! Shut up, you smelly dog!" Said Drakini.


    "Smelly dog!? Now you have done it"


    "Stop it, Cerberus, Drakini" Said Alfonso.


    ""But Sir/Alfonso""


    "Let''s go to the red one??? Said Alfonso.


    "Blehh~"


    "!!!"


    *Sigh*


    Alfonso sighed while looking at these two supposedly majestic creatures behaving like small kids.


    "Well, at least it lifted some of the heaviness on my mind" Though Alfonso.


    The trio crossed the red door and it closed itself after Alfonso, Drakini, and Cerberus crossed it.


    Then it disappeared alongside the blue door.


    ...............................................


    While Alfonso, Cerberus, and Drakini were in hell, something else was happening in a farawaynd.


    A man with a long ck hair grabbed his head with seriousness.


    "Your highness" A woman dressed in white said while kneeling in front of the man.


    The man stood in silence for some seconds before sighing.


    "Boddhisatva die" Said the man.


    "He died? How? Who can kill him apart from the royal family?" Asked the woman.


    "I don''t know¡­. But the voice in my head told that it died just a few moments ago" Said the man.


    "¡­" The woman didn''t say anything else.


    "It seems that we don''t have much time" Said the man.


    He stood from his throne and walked towards the window.


    He took out a small piece of paper and determination filled his eyes.


    "It''s time for us to reunite, my dear friend" Said the man.

 Chapter 373 - Endless Hotel-part Three-

    What waited for Alfonso, Drakini, and Cerberus beyond the door was a room filled with cages.


    "These cages¡­" Though Alfonso.


    "What is inside these cages?" Asked Cerberus.


    "Don''t go near it" Said Alfonso.


    Cerberus, who was about to touch the cages, pull off his hand.


    "C-c-curiosity killed the cat" Said Drakini.


    "Who are you calling a cat!?" Said Cerberus.


    "Lower your voice, you two, we don''t want to wake up whatever is in those cages" Said Alfonso.


    *Rawwr*


    The trio stopped.


    "What was that?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Care!" Shouted Cerberus.


    Alfonso and Drakini quickly jumped to one side.


    In that moment, a red thing passed just through their eyes.


    "What is that!?" Asked Alfonso.


    *RAWRR*


    *RAWRR*


    More noises came from all sides and the cages began to shake.


    "Damn!" Shouted Alfonso.


    The red things began to appear from all sides while the trio began to evade.


    "Don''t underestimate me!"


    Cerberus grabbed one of the red things and crushed it with his hand!


    "Ugh!"


    "Cerberus!"


    Although the red thing was destroyed Cerberus felt a pain on his hand, when Alfonso looked up, he saw a bit of smokeing from Cerberus''s hand!


    "Don''t touch those things! They have acid!" Said Cerberus.


    "Acid!?" Though Alfonso.


    The red things began to attack faster and faster while Alfonso, Drakini and Cerberus did their best to advance while evading them


    "S-S-Sir, let me!" Said Drakini.


    "Drakini?"


    Drakini stopped in ce and her green eyes glommed.


    "[Time Stop]!"


    Suddenly, the red things stopped in mid-air


    "What!?" Alfonso was stunned.


    This was his ability!


    "R-R-Run! They will move in ten seconds!" Shouted Drakini.


    The trio run and run, however, there seemed to be no end to this hall!


    "Is there really no end to this hall?"Asked Alfonso.


    "I don''t know, but the ten seconds are about to end!" Said Cerberus.


    "Drakini, how long until you can use that again?" Asked Alfonso.


    "T-T-Ten minutes sir!" Said Drakini.


    "Ten minutes!?" Though Alfonso.


    *Bzzzt*!


    Alfonso felt turbulence behind him, he turned and saw that the red things began to move once more!


    "From The sides as well!" Said Cerberus.


    More and more red things began to appear from the left and right sides of Alfonso andpany.


    "I don''t believe that this hall is endless!" Said Alfonso.


    "Run!"


    "I-I-I still have other tricks!" Said Drakini.


    She turned and her eyes glommed once more.


    "[Time Bomb]!"


    "Again!?" Though Alfonso.


    On Drakini''s hand a small rectangle-green thing appeared, she threw it to the red things.


    *Beep*


    *Beep*


    "Faster!" Though Alfonso.


    *POOM*!


    The time exploded and the red things fell to the floor unmoved.


    "T-T-This will buy us some time" Said Drakini.


    *VROOM*


    Simr to an earthquake, the ground shook.


    "What is going on!?" Shouted Alfonso.


    Suddenly, the hall seemed to spin in 90 degrees!


    "Oh no¡­" Said Cerberus.


    *POOM*!


    With a loud sound, one by one¡­


    The cells began to open!


    "Grab the bars!" Shouted Alfonso


    Cerberus and Drakini grabbed the bars that were above them while tried his best to not fall in the open cell.


    "I see, so that what was those red things¡­" Said Alfonso.


    Cerberus and Drakini looked down and, like Alfonso, they also saw what that red thing was.


    "A tongue¡­" Said Cerberus.


    "A-A-A giant mouth!" Said Drakini.


    Therge things that were attacking them were tongues that came from giants mouths with rotten teeth!


    "What kind of monster is this!?" Though Alfonso.


    The mouth jumped up and down while its rotten teeth made crackling sounds.


    "Here ites!" Said Cerberus.


    From the mouth, a huge and sharp tongue shot to Alfonso!


    "[Oversoul]!"


    Alfonso''s hair became white.


    He grabbed the tongue and a bit of smoke appeared on Alfonso''s hand.


    "Alfonso!"


    "S-S-Sir!"


    "FINISH HIM!" Said Alfonso.


    Drakini and Cerberus took the chance and jumped towards the mouth!


    "@#$%$"


    The mouth made an awful sound and fall back to the cell.


    Just as he did that, a small red gas came from the body of the mouth and floated above it.


    "What is that?" Asked Alfonso.


    Suddenly, Drakini let go of the bar!


    "Drakini!"


    "I-I-It''s okay sir!"


    She entered the cell and sucked the red smoke.


    *VROOMM*


    The ground once again shook and returned to normal.


    "Ha¡­ha¡­ha" Alfonso grasped for air.


    "Fortunately, I protected my hand with will force¡­ or else¡­ "Said Alfonso.


    A sound came from behind Alfonso, he turned around and saw a big door a few centimeter away from them.


    Above the door, a number appeared


    99


    "What does that number mean?" Asked Cerberus.


    *VRAMM*


    *VRAMM*


    More and more jails began to open.


    "Damn" Said Alfonso


    More and more mouths began to get out of the jails while their cracking teeth made growling sounds.


    "I will protect you two from the tongues, you kill them as fast as you can" Said Alfonso.


    "I understand"


    "S-S-Sir!"


    Both Drakini and Cerberus stood behind Alfonso.


    *Pa*!


    The tongues shot once more while the trio dodged to the sides.


    "Use the walls!" Said Cerberus.


    Drakini and Cerberus jumped in the walls while Alfonso provided support from behind.


    The tongues were held by Alfonso, however, he couldn''t hold them all.


    "Care, Drakini!" Said Alfonso.


    A tongue shot directly towards Drakini!


    However, she didn''t dodge, on the contrary, she smiled and went directly towards the tongue!


    "D-D-Don''t worry sir!" Said Drakini.


    "[Time Shadow]"


    The tongue pierced Drakini''s body, however, there wasn''t the sound of blood or blood being crushed, it just passed her body without making any sound!


    "???" The mouth monster was confused.


    "Ha!"


    Drakini appeared in front of the tongue and her eyes gloomed!


    "[Time Bomb]" The mouth ceased to move.


    "Take this!" Cerberus nails grow and his childish teeth be bigger and a pair of fangs grow!


    His nails pierced the tongue all the way up to the mouth, which fell down in a second, and once again, a small red smoke appeared above its body.


    *beep*


    Alfonso felt a *beep* from behind him, he looked back and saw that the number above the door has changed.


    98


    "No way¡­" Though Alfonso.


    *VROOMMMMM*


    The ground resounded while more and more jails began to open.

 Chapter 374 - The Monarch Of The First Circle -part One-

    "Ah¡­ah¡­ah¡­" Alfonso coughed blood while he kneeled on the ground.


    "How¡­ many hours¡­ has it been¡­" Said Cerberus while he was catching his breath on the ground.


    "I am too tired~" Said Drakini while taking out thest red smoked on her.


    "Drakini¡­ you have a lot of questions¡­ to answer" Said Alfonso.


    "Y-Y-Yes sir!" Said Drakini with panic.


    "However¡­ we must first¡­ go to that door" Said Alfonso while looking at the countdown above the door.


    0


    That''s right, over the past hours, Alfonso andpany had been killing mouths like there was no tomorrow.


    "Wait¡­a minute¡­ I can''t walk¡­ right now¡­" Said Cerberus.


    "Hufff¡­." Alfonso took a deep breath and sat on the ground.


    Drakini walked towards Alfonso and grabbed Alfonso''s hand.


    "S-S-Sir, might I?" Said Drakini.


    "What is it?" Said Alfonso.


    Drakini closed her eyes and a green aura began to spread from Drakini''s arm towards Alfonso''s arm.


    In a few seconds, the wounds on Alfonso began to disappear!


    "Is this¡­ time power?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Mmm!"


    "W-W-When I was in Chrono''s territory, I could perceive the other''s concepts of time, although they were too shallow, I-I-I could grasp the concept of backward-forward!" Said Drakini.


    "Backward-Forward?" Asked Alfonso.


    "I-I-I seem to have an affinity with that concept, s-s-sir" Said Drakini.


    "But about my other powers? How were you able to use my abilities?" Said Alfonso.


    "¡­" Drakini blushed and scratched her head.


    "W-W-W-ell¡­"


    "Drakini"


    Embarrassed, Drakini hide behind Cerberus.


    "I-I-I might have absorbed a tiny¡­ a very, I-I-I can''t emphasize enough how tiny was it¡­ of your¡­ soul power¡­" Said Drakini in a low voice.


    "Ah! You have been leaching Alfonso! I knew it, you are bad! You are just a parasite!" Said Cerberus.


    "I-I-I am not! S-S-Sir, I-I-I was only taking a tiny bit because I wanted to be useful to you!" Said Drakini.


    "Drakini,e here" Said Alfonso.


    Drakini doubted for some seconds, but she walked with her face down towards Alfonso.


    "Drakini, I have very low time soul power, I don''t mind that you want some, but, you have to tell me about it first, you can''t take what isn''t yours without permission, you understand?" Said Alfonso.


    "I-I-I understand, s-s-sir, I am very sorry" Said Drakini with some tears in her eyes.


    Alfonso''s smiled.


    He put his hand on her head and said.


    "Thanks a lot, for protecting us" Said Alfonso.


    "S-S-SIR!"


    Drakini hugged Alfonso.


    "Ugh! Not so hard" Said Alfonso with a bitter smile.


    "If you two are finished, let''s get going" Said Cerberus while grabbing Alfonso''s arm.


    The trio walked towards the door.


    Suddenly, the gas from Drakini''s body began to surge and went towards the door.


    "Ah! That''s mine!" Shouted Drakini while trying to suck the gas once more.


    "Ahh!" Drakini looked helplessly how the gas escaped from her body and went to the door.


    "What is that gas Drakini?" Asked Alfonso.


    "I-I-I don''t know; however, it has a trace of power of time!" Said Drakini.


    "Power of time!?"


    "Y-Y-Yes, it has a trace of the concept of backward and forwards, s-s-sir couldn''t detect it because you have no affinity with the concept yet" Said Drakini.


    "Does it have to do with the artifact of time in hell? But that isn''t possible, the pendulum is in the third circle, not here¡­" Though Alfonso.


    *nk*


    With a metallic sound, the door opened and darkness weed them once more. Alfonso andpany went through the door and, after they pass the door, it suddenly disappeared leaving them alone in the darkness.


    "I can''t see anything, stay close" Said Alfonso.


    In a second, a brilliant light glommed.


    "Ah!" Alfonso closed his eyes for the sudden brilliance.


    "Wee, dear guess, to the endless hotel"


    Alfonso slowly opened his eyes and saw a butler outfit in front of him.


    The man was handsome, he had fair pale skin and red eyes.


    "I am sorry for our pets, they can be a little mischievous, I hope that our dear guests won''t take offence" Said the butler.


    "You call those mouths pets?" Said Alfonso with anger.


    "Indeed, they were brought here by our master" Said the butler with a smile.


    "Who is your master?" Asked Alfonso.


    "The manager of the hotel, you will meet him very soon" Said the butler.


    "What do you mean?" Asked Alfonso.


    "My master will hold a party in a couple of days, it just happens that all the guesses are invited" Said the butler.


    "What if we don''t want to attend?" Asked Alfonso.


    "I am afraid that is not an option you can make" Said the butler.


    Alfonso looked at the smile of the butler for some seconds.


    "We are too tired to fight¡­ and something tells me that we might not defeat him¡­" Though Alfonso.


    "We will stay for the party" Said finally Alfonso.


    "Excellent! My dear guess, I knew that you were smart, I guarantee you that you will not regret your decision" Said the butler with a candid smile.


    He took out something from his pocket and show it to Alfonso.


    It was a key that market the room ''10''.


    "Please follow me, I will show your room" Said the butler.


    Like this, Alfonso andpany followed the butler to their room.


    .........................................................................................


    After the butler left Alfonso andpany in their room, he took out a clock from his pocket.


    "1"


    "2"


    "3"


    Counted the butler.


    "5, its time" Murmured the butler.


    ck smoke appeared under his shoes and in a second covered his whole body, thissted for a couple of seconds before, abruptly, the smoke disappeared and the butler as well.


    The butler reappeared in a dark room.


    He kneeled in from of a man.


    "Master" Said the butler.


    "Just as I finish my meal, on time like always" Said a deep voice.


    "It''s my job" Said the butler.


    "What is it?"


    "Master, I think that the one asked by the supreme one hase" Said the butler.


    "Ho? How can you be so sure?"


    "I felt a trace of the red gas on the young girl apany him" Said the butler.


    "HAHA, good, very good"


    A pair of ck wings extended and blood-colored eyes shinned in the darkness.


    "Shall I inform the supreme one?" Asked the butler.


    "Not yet" Said the man.


    "This is a perfect chance for me" Said the man.


    "?" The butler was confused.


    "That guy promised to give me the second circle if I cough that little fellow" Said the man.


    "It seems that he is the key of that red gas" He added.


    "That red gas is incredible, it can empower our soul energy just by consuming a bit of it¡­ however, we always felt a rejection of it" Said the man.


    "That is why that guy wants him¡­ but¡­" The man smiled.


    "If my master gets a hold of that man" Said the butler.


    "I will have all that power for myself!" Said the man.


    His aura skyrocket and a red aura envelop him.


    "It''s time to show those old fellows that their time is over" Said the man with a malicious smile.

 Chapter 375 - The Monarch Of The First Circle-part Two-

    Alfonso, Cerberus and Drakini were surprised when they looked inside the room.


    "It''s like a five-star hotel room¡­ just like on earth" Though Alfonso.


    "Wow~ I-I-It''s sofortable~" Said Drakini while throwing herself on the bed.


    Alfonso also touched the bed.


    "Yeah, it really is" He added.


    "Alfonso¡­ what are we going to do from now on?" Asked Cerberus.


    "We will just go with the flow¡­ at least for now¡­ you also sense it, right?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Ah¡­ that butler¡­"


    "Is dangerous" Said Cerberus.


    Alfonso and Cerberus looked at each other for some seconds before sighing.


    "If we go all out¡­ we could defeat him but¡­"


    "We are in enemy territory, we don''t know if there are two or maybe three like that guy, we need to be careful" Said Alfonso.


    "S-S-Sir, we shouldn''t go just yet!" Said Drakini.


    "Why?" Asked Alfonso.


    "T-T-This ce has a trace of the concept of time!" Said Drakini.


    "You mean the concept of that red gas?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Y-Y-Yeah!" Said Drakini.


    "Why would be a trace of the concept of time here¡­ supposedly¡­ there should only be death soul aura in hell¡­ this isn''t making any sense¡­" Though Alfonso.


    "But we can stay for too long¡­" Murmured Alfonso while looking at the countdown on the system.


    ''43:20:05''


    "Forty-three hours left¡­" Though Alfonso.


    [Don''t forget that time in hell pass slowly than in earth, dear host~]


    "I know" Though Alfonso.


    "Let''s sleep, for now, we need to recover from the fight" Said Alfonso.


    "Sure" Said Cerberus.


    The three of them throw themselves on the bed and quickly fell asleep.


    .............................................


    After a couple of hours, Alfonso opened his eyes, feeling a little bit sore but, at the same time, refreshed.


    "I really needed a good sleep" Said Alfonso.


    He looked at his surroundings and made a sigh of relief after seeing the red luxury walls instead of the bloody carnage walls that were in his previous room.


    "Indeed, sleeping is still the best" He said.


    "Fuahh~"


    Alfonso looked at this sight and saw little Drakini yawing with her hand on her mouth.


    "Good morning" Said Alfonso.


    "S-S-Sir, good morning" Said Drakini.


    "Had a good sleep?"


    "Y-Y-Yes! I feel energized!" Said Drakini.


    Alfonso smiled and looked at his other side, there, was a little Cerberus sleeping like a pig.


    "W-W-What a pig!" Said Drakini.


    "Be good" Said Alfonso.


    "Hmph! S-S-Sir is too soft with him! H-H-He doesn''t even offer his assistant! H-H-He is bad!" Said Drakini.


    Alfonso turned and shook Cerberus.


    "Cerberus, wake up"


    "Mmm~"


    Cerberus slowly woke up while sobbing his sleepy eyes.


    "Alfonso¡­ breakfast¡­" Said Cerberus.


    "A-A-Are you still asleep? Y-Y-You stupid dog~" Said Drakini.


    "Who are you calling a stupid dog!? You stupid lizard!"


    "Y-Y-you¡­ you call me a lizard!? T-T-That''s it! Let''s end this!"


    "Oh! That''s what I was waiting f- *Ouch*!"


    Cerberus, who was about to fight with Drakini, felt a punch on his head.


    "Alfonso!"


    "Not fighting"


    "But why did you only hit me!"


    "Because she is a girl" Said Alfonso.


    "That''s¡­" Cerberus felt that Alfonso was right, however, he also felt wronged.


    "Bleh~"


    "Drakini, you too, don''t fight with your brother"


    "Who is her brother!?"


    "Cerberus"


    "Ok, ok, don''t hit me" Said Cerberus while guarding his head.


    "Y-Y-Yes sir" Said Drakini.


    "Now, let''s get changed so we go out" Said Alfonso.


    ""Changed?"" Asked Both.


    "I thought I saw a couple of spare clothes in the closet yesterday" Said Alfonso.


    ................................


    Alfonso andpany changed clothes into a more formal and elegant outfit. They walked out of their room when someone was already waiting for them.


    "WHAT¡­ YOU!" Said Alfonso.


    "Bongiorno~ My friend, I finally found you!" Said a happy voice.


    "Dante!" Said Alfonso.


    Standing outside of their room, Dante was wearing a red outfit and wearing a happy smile.


    "Where were you all this time!?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Well~ after we separate and happened to meet some old friends and, one thing led to another and here I am~" Said Dante.


    "However, I was surprised to hear that you were here!" Added Dante.


    "Who told you that?" Asked Alfonso.


    "That would be me"


    Alfonso followed the sound of the voice and found a small¡­ cat beside Dante.


    "Hello~"


    "H¡­Hello" Said Alfonso.


    "My name is Lei nyaa~"


    "I am a maid in this hotel" Added Lei.


    "Maid?" Asked Alfonso.


    "She just doesn''t like her human form" Said Dante.


    "It''s too hard to walk nya, although, I had to change when I serve the costumers nyaa~" Said Lei.


    "And how do you¡­"


    "I meet Lei when she died a couple of hundred years ago, she so happened to be quite powerful, so I went with her to meet Caronte so she could have¡­ a better treat" Said Dante.


    "I see" Said Alfonso.


    "Anyway, the party would be in a couple of days nya~, so you should rx nya~" Said Lei.


    She climbed the shoulder of Dante and yawned.


    "Dante, I am sleepy nya~ I would be on my way nya~"


    "See youter" Said Dante.


    With that, shadows envelop Lei, and, in a split of a second, she disappeared in the shadows.


    "She has the same ability as the butler" Said Alfonso.


    "That just a privilege that all employees have, however, is true that Lei is very powerful" Said Dante.


    "Compared with the butler?" Asked Cerberus.


    "The distance is not too wide, but Lei would do her best to avoid any confrontation with him" Said Dante.


    "Do you know him as well?" Asked Alfonso.


    "I don''t know him that much, however, I do know that guy has quite a reputation in the first circle" Said Dante.


    "Why?" Asked Alfonso.


    "He is known to be the right hand of the monarch" Said Dante.


    "The right hand of the monarch!? Then¡­ that means¡­"


    "As you imagine"


    "This whole hotel is managed by the monarch" Said Dante.


    .........................................


    *Knock* *Knock*


    "Hmm?"


    Lei, who just had her nap, opened her eyes at the sound of the knocking of the door.


    The door opened and the butler showed his figure.


    "Who gave you permission to enter, nya?" Said Lei.


    "The monarch is calling for you" Said the butler.


    "I see, be gone then, I will go in a minute nya" Said Lei.


    The butler didn''t leave, he stood there, in silence, wearing his creepy smile.


    "Is there anything else nya?" Asked Lei.


    "Who is the guy that you were talking with?" Asked the butler.


    "He? He is a friend" Said Lei.


    "Do I have to remain you what is your purpose here?"


    Lei looked at the butler and smiled.


    "Are you feeling jealous?"


    Lei jumped from her bed, and, in an instant, a beautiful long ck haired girl appeared in front of the butler.


    "Too bad nya~, I will never like you, not even if you kill me"


    "¡­" The butler''s face didn''t change.


    "So be in your way and don''t bother me nya~"


    *PAM*


    Lei throw the door on the butler''s face whose face remained the same.


    *Drip*


    *Drip*


    However, a small pond of blood formed under the hand of the butler.

 Chapter 376 - The Monarch Of The First Circle-part Three-

    "So, should we go back to our rooms?" Asked Cerberus.


    "I want to get some info first, Dante, can you help us?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Of course, and I know the person for the job!" Said Dante.


    "However¡­" Said Dante with a funny face.


    "What?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Mmm¡­ rather than exined, it''s better if you see it for yourself" Said Dante.


    .......................................................................................


    Alfonso, Dante andpany walked towards the main hall, where Alfonso first arrived.


    "Oh? Dante, you are quite early nya~"


    In the front desk, Lei was in her cat form was resting in the desk.


    "Lei, is Deko still in the hotel?" Asked Dante.


    Lei made a disgusted face and she transformed into her human form, however, this time, she wasn''tpletely naked, she wore a ssic Victorian maid uniform.


    "Why do you want to see such a disgusting guy nya?" Asked Lei.


    "Because my friend here needs information" Said Dante.


    Lei turned towards Alfonso.


    "Let me warn you something nya, yes, that disgusting guy can provide a lot of information, but¡­"


    "The price to pay for that information is too high" Said Lei.


    "Why? What does this Deko guy want for his information?" Asked Alfonso.


    "It''s better if you see it for yourself nya" Said Lei.


    Lei guided Alfonso andpany towards the hall until they arrived in one room.


    "303" Though Alfonso.


    Lei knocked the door twice.


    After exactly one minute, the door opened and a huge guy with a mouth that went from his left ear to his right ear opened it.


    "What business do you have?" Said the man.


    "These guesses want to meet lord Deko" Said Lei respectfully.


    "Did you bring stuff?" Asked the man.


    "No we didn''t" Said Lei.


    "Are you aware of the consequences of pissing off the lord!?" Said the man with anger.


    "I am putting my credibility on the line" Said Lei.


    "You! Who do you think y-!?"


    "LET THEM IN"


    A prating voice came from inside the room. Everyone''s breath stopped.


    "Ce in" Said the man with a trembling voice.


    Alfonso left Cerberus and Drakini at the door and he, with Dante and Lei, entered the room.


    The room was way bigger than Alfonso''s. In fact, one could think that this room was most likely a night club than a room.


    Loud music sounded in all the ce, however, he could figure out what kind of genre¡­ or even what kind of instrument the song was using. In fact, the lyrics were quite difficult to understand as well.


    Alfonso looked at the sides, and he saw men and womenughing and drinking.


    "Exactly like an earth''s night club" Though Alfonso.


    "But¡­ calling them men and women are a bit ambiguous"


    The ''people'' inside this club were not exactly humans, some had humanoid forms, however, other¡­ creature¡­ were hard to qualify.


    "Some noble demons think that humans are a disease, vulgar and inferior, that''s why they try their best to avoid humanoid forms nya" Said Lei.


    "I see" Said Alfonso.


    They pass the creatures and arrived in one dark room when someone was waiting for them.


    *PING*


    Suddenly, an object when flying straight towards Lei!


    However, she remained unperturbed as the object went straight towards her.


    Just as the object was about to pierce her eye, witch a quick movement of her hand, she grabbed the object and throw it back!


    *PUM*!


    The object incrusted itself a few centimeters away from a person sitting in arge couch.


    "As fierce as always, Lei" Said the man with a smile.


    "Deko, as annoying and disgusting as always" Said Lei.


    A man wearing a ck suit and ck hat greet them.


    He was surrounded by four females that were massaging his legs and arms.


    "And who are these two?" Asked Deko.


    "My friends" Said Lei.


    "The infamous Dante, so you finally be bored withying in the bridge?" Said Deko.


    "Haha, calling me infamous is a little mean don''t you think?" Said Dante.


    "And yet¡­ still acting like an idiot? If you are insulting me by that act, then you shouldn''t expect me to treat you with respect either" Said Deko.


    Dante sighed but didn''t say anything.


    "However, this little man over here sure is interesting¡­ Alfonso right?" Said Deko.


    "You knew?"


    "No one breath in the circles of hell without me knowing" Said Deko.


    "So¡­ can you provide me with information?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Of course I can, the question here is, can you pay?" Asked Deko.


    "I have money" Said Alfonso while showing a golden coin.


    "HAHA" Dekoughed.


    He searched in his pocket and, in a second, more than 100 hundred gold coins appeared at his side.


    "Gold coins? Two may be worth for people of the lower circles¡­ as for me? They are only essories; I can have as much as I want just by saying the word" Said Deko.


    "Then¡­ what do you want?" Asked Alfonso.


    "What can you offer?" Asked Deko.


    Alfonso didn''t know what else could he offer apart from his gold coins.


    "Deko, stopped biting around the bush and tell him your conditions nya" Said Lei.


    "Lei, you have be ruder and ruder over time" Said Deko.


    "Because it gets harder and harder to meet you without throwing up nya" Said Lei.


    "Ha!" Laughed Deko.


    He extended his arm until he grabbed the chin of Lei.


    "Have you consider my propose?" Said Deko.


    Lei looked down and her eyes be brighter. In a second, Deko retired his hand and a clean-cut appeared in the ground.


    "Touch me again and I assure you that I won''t miss this time nya" Said Lei.


    "How scary~" Said Deko.


    He turned to look at Alfonso and smiled.


    "What I want¡­ is that cane of yours" Said Deko.


    Alfonso, by instinct, put the cane behind him.


    "Impossible" Said Alfonso.


    Deko stood up and walked towards Alfonso.


    "That cane¡­ has some power that¡­ intrigues me" Said Deko.


    "GIVE IT TO ME" Said Deko with an imposing voice.


    "Don''t think that I am a pushover either" Said Alfonso while his hair turned white.


    Alfonso''s will rose will Deko took off his hat revealing four pairs of horns.


    "Don''t be too arrogant"


    "HUMAN"

 Chapter 377 - A Way Out Of The First Circle -part One-

    "Lei" Said Dante.


    "Wait nya" Lei stopped Dante from talking.


    Alfonso''s surroundings became ck and, in a second, a dark world appeared before him.


    The only thing visible to Alfonso was Deko, who was still in front of him.


    "[Dark world] is what I call this" Said Deko.


    "Where are we?" Asked Alfonso.


    "A world made of my death soul aura" Said Deko.


    Alfonso didn''t argue, he could feel the aura of Deko in the darkness, this, however, made Alfonso realized the difference between a champion on earth and a ''champion'' on hell.


    "Even brother Fernando didn''t have this amount of soul aura on him" Thought Alfonso.


    "I will give you one more chance" Said Deko.


    "Give me that cane and I will forgive your rude behavior, I might even consider give you the information you want" Said Deko.


    "This cane is not in negotiation" Said Alfonso.


    "Then¡­"


    "Die"


    Deko lifted his arm and red ws appeared on his hands. With a swift motion, the mark of a w appeared in front of Deko, and in an instant, the mark appeared in front of Alfonso.


    "Shit"


    He jumped to one side and evaded the w.


    However, he didn''t have time to rx as he saw another mark of w approaching him.


    Alfonso evaded once more but one of the ws scratched him.


    "Ugh!"


    Alfonso looked at his arm and saw a clean cut.


    "It only scratched me but¡­ It did this damage" Thought Alfonso.


    Alfonso knew that closebat was his only option so he advanced towards Deko at full speed.


    "Oh?"


    Alfonso lifted his cane and pushed towards Deko who put his arm between him and the cane.


    The cane collided with the ws.


    Soul power exploded while Alfonso''s will and Deko''s death soul power tried to overpass the other one.


    Deko backed up a bit.


    "Interesting" He murmured.


    His ck eyes turned red and he made a round kick towards Alfonso''s ribs!


    "*Cough*" Alfonso coughed blood but he didn''t let go of his cane.


    "Tsk"


    Deko lifted his leg once more and kicked Alfonso''s ribs once more!


    However, this time, Alfonso was prepared.


    He jumped backward and the Deko''s leg kicked the air.


    But Deko didn''t want to let go of the initiative, he ran towards Alfonso at incredible speed.


    In an instant, he was in front of Alfonso!


    He extended his ws and aimed at Alfonso''s chest!


    As if Alfonso had predicted this, he countered the ws with his cane once more!


    "Little rat!" Said Deko with anger.


    Alfonso didn''t say anything and use the cane to make Deko lose bnce!


    Immediately, he focused all of his power on his arm and punched hard on Deko''s chin!


    But, the punch didn''t hit as Deko jumped back.


    Deko jumped back until there was a safe distance between him and Alfonso.


    "You¡­ are improving" Said Deko.


    Alfonso spat a bit of blood while looking at Deko.


    "No¡­ improving is not the word¡­"


    "Is like you are¡­ predicting my movements"


    "But¡­ your physic and your battle techniques tell me that you haven''t fought that much to be able to predict my moves"


    "So there are two possible answers"


    "Either you are a genius inbat"


    "Or¡­ you have something else assisting you" Said Deko.


    He bent and his two wings spread.


    "Either option is problematic" Said Deko.


    Deko propelled himself with his wings towards Alfonso.


    Alfonso used [Nostradamus''s record] to anticipated Deko.


    However, his body couldn''t move as fast as the speed of Deko!


    *PUM*!


    Alfonso received a full punch in the stomach and he kneeled on the ground.


    "*Cough*" This time, Alfonso coughed a huge amount of blood.


    Deko turned to look at Alfonso who was grabbing his stomach.


    "I will be taking the cane" Said Deko.


    His eyes turned to normal as he grabbed the cane.


    "Indeed, there is a trace of that red gas in the cane" Thought Deko.


    Red began to appear in his palm while he tried to absorb the soul trace in the cane


    However, just as he was about to do that¡­ the cane shook.


    "What?"


    Deko looked back at the cane and saw that the red gas in his palm was being absorbed by the cane!


    "What!?" Said Deko.


    The cane sucked all the red gas and began to brighten with a green light.


    "Shit" Though Deko.


    However, he realized that the cane was glued to his hand!


    "You¡­ what did you do!?" Said Deko.


    Alfonso looked back at Deko and the cane and was confused as well.


    "What¡­ is going on?" Though Alfonso.


    [Ding!


    Dear host, you call me!?]


    "No, I didn''t"


    [The system has the answer you are looking for!]


    "No thanks"


    [Use me more! You are too cold towards your system! If you use me more, Leitol would be yours by now!]


    "I don''t want to, you are too dangerous"


    [Why would you say that!? Your system only wants the best for their host!]


    "Would you trust a voice that only sounds in his head and demands you to do things without a proper exnation?"


    "Only children and people with 8th-grade syndrome would do that" Answered Alfonso.


    [You are broking the heart of your system, dear host]


    "¡­"


    Alfonso didn''t bother with the system anymore and saw back at Deko, whose wings had retreated and his eye returned to normal.


    However, his expression was different.


    Instead of his usual smile, he was making a desperate expression.


    "Make¡­it¡­make it stop¡­" Said Deko with a low voice.


    Alfonso stood up and saw that the hand of Deko had withered!


    "What¡­" Though Alfonso.


    "It''s¡­ It''s eating my soul¡­" Said Deko.


    Alfonso looked closely and saw that a huge amount of red gas was concentrating in the cane.


    In fact, the red gas was so concentrated that the gas had transformed into liquid estate.


    "¡­"


    Alfonso looked at Deko and, after a few seconds, he grabbed the cane.


    The cane struggled a little, like a kid who didn''t want to let go of his chocte.


    In the end, Alfonso had to use a little bit of force so the cane finally let go of Deko''s hand.


    [Ding!


    Cane of time


    Reparation percentage has increased by 5%


    Cane of time (95% recovered)]

 Chapter 378 - A Way Out Of The First Circle-part Two-

    Alfonso looked at the cane and didn''t see anything unusual, however, he did feel that the cane was heavier than usual.


    "This red gas¡­" Though Alfonso.


    He turned towards Deko who was gasping for air.


    "Where did you get this red gas?" Said Alfonso.


    "¡­" Deko didn''t answer.


    "Said it, or I will use the cane to drain thest bit of soul power you have on you" Said Alfonso.


    "Wait¡­ I will¡­ I will¡­ just¡­ put that thing away" Said Deko.


    "Ok" Said Alfonso.


    Alfonso put the cane away and waited for Deko to catch his breath.


    After some seconds, Deko managed to stand up.


    He looked at Alfonso and sighed.


    "Just for the record, I just wanted to have the upper hand in the negotiation" Said Deko.


    "I know" Said Alfonso.


    "You knew?" Asked Deko.


    "Although I haven''t fight a lot, I do have some experience in life and death battles, I know when people are prepared to kill" Said Alfonso.


    "Then, did you have to do this?" Said Deko while signaling his hand.


    "I didn''t, you were the one to grab my cane, nobody grabs my cane without paying a price" Said Alfonso.


    "You are just being pity" Said Deko.


    "It''s time for you to talk" Said Alfonso.


    Deko looked at Alfonso.


    "You should be proud"


    "Why?" Asked Alfonso.


    "There are few people who can grasp the greed of the monarch of the third circle" Said Deko.


    "So he already knows that I came¡­" Though Alfonso.


    "You don''t look so surprised"


    "I came to hell in order to visit the monarch in the first ce" Said Alfonso.


    "Visit huh?" Said Deko with a small smile.


    "So, the monarch of the third circle gave you that red gas?" Asked Alfonso.


    "To be more precise, I bought it from him" Said Deko.


    "Does he sells this red gas?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Yeah, although, it''s not cheap" Said Deko.


    "How does he obtain this gas?"


    "I don''t know, however, it seems that this something that he stole from her" Said Deko.


    "Her?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Lucy''s sister" Said Deko.


    "Lucy¡­" Said Alfonso.


    "Although, there are few people who are allowed to call her like that" Added Deko.


    "What do you mean?"


    "You know how do we call her here?"


    "How?"


    "Queen of Darkness" Said Deko with a bitter smile.


    "Queen of Darkness.." Repeated Alfonso.


    "I assume that she is from a lower circle" Said Alfonso.


    "You bet¡­ she is from the three great circles" Said Deko.


    "The three great circles?"


    "Here in hell, the first three circles are called lower circles, 99% of the people who died, including champions, end up here"


    "As for the other 4 circles, the¡­ things there, are usually things that were born in hell in the first ce, they like to call themselves¡­ pure blooders" Said Deko.


    "Pure blooders? What a joke" Said Alfonso.


    "I know, however, they take pride on that title" Mocked Deko.


    "However, among those in the upper circles¡­ there are a few¡­ exceptions"


    "Those sisters, Lucy and Carmine, are one of those"


    "Exceptions?"


    "Yeah, they weren''t originality from hell, however, their domain in the death soul arts are top notch even among the pure blooders" Said Deko.


    "Lucy gain her reputation about one thousand years ago when she gravely injured the monarch of the six circle, it was one hell of a news" Said Deko.


    "She¡­ she injured a monarch¡­ and the one of the sixth circle!?" Alfonso was astonished.


    "Yep, everyone thought that she was going to be the new monarch, surprisingly, she didn''t, even more, she went down one level, and made her home the 7th circle" Said Deko.


    "However, there wasn''t any news of her since them¡­ unless until two years ago, when her sister, carmine, suddenly appeared as the guard of the monarch of the third circle" Added Deko.


    "She was visible injured, however, she seemed to look at something, something that the monarch was hanging on his neck"


    "One could easily deduce that the thing in the monarch''s neck was from her, as for how did he got his hands on it, I don''t know"


    "Since then, Lucy, as well as her sister, stayed here in the lower circles"


    "What was it? The thing that the monarch took out from Carmine?" Asked Alfonso.


    "If I remember correctly¡­ it looked like a pendulum¡­" Said Deko.


    "I knew it" Thought Alfonso.


    "However, how did Carmine get her hands on that pendulum in the first ce?" Though Alfonso.


    "You don''t have more questions, yes?" Asked Deko.


    "One more" Asked Alfonso.


    "What?"


    "How do I get to the third circle¡­ the faster the better" Said Alfonso.


    He didn''t want to lose more time in the first circle.


    "Well, the usual way is to pay Caronte" Said Deko.


    "Too much time" Said Alfonso.


    Deko though for some seconds.


    "Mmm¡­ well, another option could be to ask someone from the third circle to take you there" Said Deko.


    "I don''t understand"


    "You see, usually, there isn''t that much difference between a pure blooders and a normal creature that came to hell¡­ in those few differences, one of them is that pure blooders, can teleport immediately to their own circle whatever they feel like, for example, a pure blooder can''t teleport to any circle, however, if there is one here, he could immediately go to his own circle¡­ although, if this pure blooder was in the fourth circle, he can''t teleport himself back to his own circle" Said Deko.


    "That''s one hell of an ability" Said Alfonso.


    "Sure is it" Said Deko.


    "Is a shame that there are none pure blooders in the first circle" Added Deko.


    "None!?" Asked Alfonso.


    "No, not even one, believe, I know every single person that is currently on the first circle" Said Deko.


    "No way¡­ then¡­"


    "There is a third option, however, I don''t rmend it" Said Deko.


    "What is it?" Asked Alfonso.


    Deko looked at Alfonso direct into his eyes.


    "Carmine" Said Deko.


    "Carmine?" Asked Alfonso.


    "This is just a rumor, however, I heard that she has an artifact that can cross between circles faster than the boat of Caronte" Said Deko.


    "The monarch should have taken out that artifact for himself" Said Alfonso.


    "Yeah, he could¡­ if it wasn''t for the fact that this artifact can only be used by his or her owner and cannot be used by others, even if the owner dies" Said Deko.


    "¡­But even so¡­ Carmine IS in the third circle" Said Alfonso.


    Deko smiled.


    "I wouldn''t be so sure, my friend"

 Chapter 379 - The Auction Starts!

    Lucy was currently in front of a mirror.


    Contrary to her look when she was with Alonso, she had 6 pairs of wings on her back and her eyes were now red.


    "¡­"


    She stood in front of the mirror for some seconds until a shadow appeared in the mirror.


    "Queen, how rare for you¡­ to contact me so suddenly" Said the shadow.


    "Amadeus, where is my sister?" Said Lucy with anger.


    The shadow in the mirror smiled.


    "Oh her? She is currently waiting for me¡­"


    "In my bed, that is" Said Amadeus with augh.


    *PUM*


    The mirror seemed to shatter as the red eyes of Lucy filled with anger.


    "IF YOU DARE TO TOUCH A SINGLE HAIR OF HER, IT WON''T END JUST BY EATING YOUR SOUL!" Said Lucy.


    "¡­" Amadeus knew that he had taken the joke too far and didn''t say anything.


    "Lucy, don''t try anything funny, do you really want to start a war!?" Said Amadeus.


    "You and that coward were the ones who started it, you couldn''t deal with me, so you attacked my sister!"


    "You are not worthy to be called a monarch!"


    Amadeus was enraged, however, he knew the limits of his powers.


    If he were to fight Lucy¡­ his chances of winning were zero!


    "She is fine; she will go to the first circle as we agree on in a couple of days" Said Amadeus.


    "Good" Said Lucy.


    She retreated her wings and her eyes returned to normal. She then turned and was prepared to leave.


    "Lucy, don''t forget that her life is my hands" Said Amadeus.


    Lucy stopped, and, without turning back, she said


    "And you don''t forget that you are just an ant in my eyes"


    She left the room leaving Amadeus trembling in anger.


    ..............................................................................¡­.


    A couple of days passed and the day of the party, aka auction had arrived.


    Alfonso, Cerberus, Drakini, and Dante were waiting in the hallway.


    "I say, Deko said to wait for him here¡­ but that was three hours ago!" Said Cerberus with anger.


    "I know" Said Alfonso.


    "Sorry, my friends! We arete" A voice came from the hallway.


    Alfonso and everyone turned and saw Deko with two girls, each on one arm walking towards them.


    "Deko, you arete" Said Alfonso.


    "Sorry, sorry, I was having a bit of fun and time flew away~" Said Deko.


    Alfonso looked at the yboy in front of him and sighed.


    "Come on, your lead" Said Alfonso.


    "With pleasure" Said Deko.


    The group moved forward to the entrance of the hotel.


    There, a familiar face was waiting for them.


    "Lei?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Alfonso, Dante, you are finally here nya" Said Lei in her human form.


    "Lei, how are things inside?" Asked Dante.


    "Pretty normal, the monarch does this kind of parties every now and then" Said Lei.


    "You know where aren''t talking about that party¡­ I am talking about THE party" Said Deko.


    "Oh, that nya" Said Lei.


    "It''s quite amazing nya" Said Lei with a smile.


    "There are almost all the powerful demons in the first, second, and third circle there nya" She added.


    "So they already came" Said Deko.


    "Dante, why would so many demons came to this audition?" Asked Alfonso.


    "The audition of the first circle isn''t usually so big, as I thought, it''s because of the items that I heard about?" Asked Deko.


    "Yes nya, the items that are being auditioned are quite amazing this time nya, as for the specifics, I don''t know that, however, there are rumors that red gas is going to be auditioned nya" Said Lei.


    "Red gas¡­" Though Alfonso.


    "There are a lot of demons in the second and third circle who will do anything for that red gas" Said Deko.


    "It''s another source of soul power nya, and it canpare to death soul area of upper circles nya" Said Lei.


    "Let''s go in then" Said Alfonso.


    The group entered, however, just as Alfonso, who was at thest, entered, he whispered something to Lei''s ear.


    "Is she here?"


    "She just arrived nya"


    With those words, Alfonso nodded and disappeared with the group in the room.


    .......................................................................................


    The butler looked at the girl in front of him.


    She was tall, taller than him, however, she had a youth vibe on her.


    Her eyes were purple and her ears pointy and blond short hair.


    Her gaze was called as she looked at the butler.


    Like how Lion would look at an ant.


    "Miss Carmine, I don''t think that I need to tell you what to do in this audition¡­ right?" Said the butler.


    "¡­" Carmine only nodded, not answering the butler.


    "You¡­" The butler felt the indifferent look of Carmine and be angry.


    "That fucking gaze¡­ is almost the same as the gaze of that annoying woman" Thought the butler while thinking on a certain cat.


    The butler became even angrier and, with a move of his hand, the red gas appeared on his hand and traveled, in what it seems to be an invisible chain, from his hand right to Carmine''s neck.


    "Ugh¡­" With pain, Carmine let a small moan.


    "Don''t make me angry, I can''t kill you but I can make sure that you suffer a fate worse than death!" Said the Butler.


    "¡­" Carmine, although in pain, didn''t answer the butler.


    "It seems that you don''t learn!" Shouted the butler.


    "Is everything ready?"


    Suddenly, a voice interrupted him. The butler immediately kneeled


    "My lord, everything is ready" Said the butler.


    "And that man?"


    "He is already here" Said the butler with a smile.


    The monarch appeared and smiled with cruelty.


    "Good, it''s time for this carnage to start"


    ..............................................................................


    Alfonso looked at the salon in front of him.


    A lot of creatures were present.


    Including demons, reptiles, and animal-like creatures.


    There were even creatures without a specific form.


    "This is always amazing" Thought Alfonso.


    Alfonso looked around while he walked, however, he felt a lot of gazes on him.


    "Why do I feel like an attraction?" Asked Alfonso.


    "It can''t be helped, we see a lot of humans here, however, these humans always serve as nutrients or cannon folder, so, for the majority of these rich and powerful demons, it''s their first time seeing a human, you know, out of their tes" Said Deko.


    "¡­" Alfonso was speechless.

 Chapter 380 - A Surprise In The Auction

    Alfonso andpany sat in the third row.


    "So, what kind of things are auctioned here?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Mostly soul rted artifacts" Said Deko.


    "People here are most afraid of one thing here¡­ be weak" He added.


    "Why?" Asked Drakini.


    "If you are weak, then you are prey instead of hunter" Said Deko.


    "I-I-I see¡­" Said Drakini.


    "Where is Carmine?" Asked Alfonso.


    "She should be here pretty soon¡­" Said Deko.


    "WELCOME, EVERYONE!" Suddenly, a voice interrupted them.


    Alfonso turned and saw the butler who was standing with a smile on the tform.


    Behind him, stood a woman with purple eyes and blonde hair.


    "There she is" Whispered Deko to Alfonso.


    Alfonso looked at Carmine.


    "She really resembles Lucy a lot" Thought Alfonso.


    "Ladies and Gentleman, we are about to begin the auction, this time, there a lot of amazing and useful artifacts!" Said the butler.


    "He always says the same phrase" Said Deko.


    After a round of ps, the butler when to backstage and brought the first item.


    "This is three tons of first quality tender meat"


    "You won''t be able to find this meat anywhere!"


    "Remember, this is TENDER meat, you know what I am talking about, right~?" Said the butler.


    Alfonso looked at the packages that were leaking blood and felt the urge to vomit.


    "Ugh!" Alfonso tapped his mouth.


    "It''s not usual THAT young human end up here, this is indeed a rare item" Said Deko.


    He turned to look at Alfonso''s face andughed.


    "Humans, so mind-weak" Said Deko.


    "Imagining that instead of a human, they were demons" Said Alfonso.


    "So what? I myself have eaten demon kids" Said Deko.


    "You¡­"


    Drakini looked at Deko''s face and she grabbed Alfonso''s clothes with a little trembling.


    "Fucking demons" Thought Alfonso.


    "The auction will start with 100 gold coins" Said the butler.


    "Golden coins? Didn''t you say that gold coins didn''t have any value here?" Asked Alfonso to Deko.


    "To me, golden coins didn''t have any value to me, however, for the lower circles, is value" Said Deko.


    "However, it''s not like you can afford anything here do you?" He added.


    Alfonso had approximately 80 golden coins¡­ more or less.


    "200"


    "250"


    "400!"


    The people began and, after a couple of seconds, the offer close in 512 golden coins.


    "Demons who don''t know how to spend their money" Said Deko.


    "The second object of the auction is something that will interested everyone here" Said the butler.


    [Ding!]


    Alfonso felt a sound in his head.


    "What?" Though Alfonso.


    "This is a rare item from the fifth circle!!" Shouted the butler


    "Ohhhhh!" The audience became excited.


    "It''s something to be so amazed about?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Usually, the artifacts alwayse from the third circle and, in rare asions, from the four circle, however¡­ from the fifth circle? Only one or two items are auctioned" Said Deko.


    "If it''s that rare, why did they auctioned it as the second object? Something like this shouldn''t be for the very finale?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Yeah, it should be¡­ it seems that this auction is going to be more special than what I initially thought" Said Deko.


    [Ding!]


    "Again¡­" Though Alfonso.


    "Everyone, this strange object was found by our monarch by ident! Although is small, You shouldn''t underestimate it" Said the butler.


    He showed the object.


    "What?"


    "The heck is that?"


    "Why don''t I feel anythinging from that!"


    "Bullshit!"


    The crowd shouted in fury.


    The object didn''t emit any kind of soul power!


    "Although it seems interesting, if it doesn''t show any sign of soul power, is trash" Said Deko.


    He turned to look at his side, and he was surprised.


    "Why are you making that face" Said Deko.


    Alfonso looked at the object in question.


    "I see¡­ so that was why it was making that ringing sound¡­ the system" Murmured Alfonso.


    Alfonso was absolutely stunned by the object in question.


    "We don''t know the origin of this object, so! we will start with five hundred coins!" Said the butler.


    "Five hundred gold coins for that trash! What a rip off!"


    "I don''t know, it''s an object from the fifth circle, maybe it hase mysteries on it"


    "What''s more, it was found by the monarch himself¡­ maybe is a treasure?"


    The conversations about the mysterious object could be heard all over the ce, however, there was someone who was looking at the object in quietness.


    "Deko"


    "What?"


    "I want that" Said Alfonso with seriousness.


    "Huh?"


    "I said, I need that"


    "Lend me some money"


    "Who am I? A bank? Why should I lend you money?" Said Deko.


    "You want to know more about the red gas right? I will tell you everything about that red gas" Said Alfonso.


    Deko''s eyes shone.


    "Really?"


    "Really"


    "It''s a deal!" Said Deko with a smile.


    "600"


    "650"


    "750!"


    Alfonso looked a bit worried while he saw that the highs were increasing.


    "2000!"


    Suddenly, the venue became quiet.


    Everyone turned to look at the insane person who suddenly said such a number!


    "Look, is Deko!"


    "Deko the broker!"


    "Why is he buying this thing for such a price!"


    Everyone discussed around while Deko smugly went to retrieve the object.


    The butler smiled a lot thinking that the lord will give him some prize for selling the object at such a price.


    "Fool" Though the butler while he gave the object to Deko.


    Deko retrieved the object and when back to his sit.


    "Here, I don''t know why do you want this but I already did my part of the deal" Said Deko.


    Alfonso grabbed the object and smiled.


    "Yeah" Said Alfonso.


    "I will be waiting for my answers" Said Deko.


    "Although, I don''t understand, why did you want this piece of junk, it lookspletely useless!" Said Deko.


    "For you may be, however, for me, it''s of great use" Said Alfonso.


    "Humans, I really don''t understand them" Said Deko.


    "Humans are the weakest of the animals, after all, so we need topensate for that by using our brains" Said Alfonso.


    "So arrogant¡­ so? how did you call this thing?" Asked Deko.


    Alfonso smiled.


    "We call this¡­"


    "A gun"

 Chapter 381 - Hunting Game

    Alfonso looked at the description of the system.


    [Gun


    Description: This gun it''s broken, however, it can be repaired by the hands of a good cksmith


    Hint: This object is a clue to the answers you are looking for, the question is¡­ what is a gun doing in the fifth circle of hell?]


    "¡­" Alfonso thought deeply when he read the hint of the system.


    "It is possible that someone with the same conditions as I¡­ came here?" Though Alfonso.


    "Another person from earth¡­" Though Alfonso.


    "System"


    [Dear host! It''s so rare for you to ask for me, your system is very happy!]


    "Cut the crap, I want to ask you¡­ Am I the only host of the system?" Asked Alfonso.


    [You are my only host, yes]


    "Are you capable of lying?"


    [Of course not]


    "¡­"


    Alfonso has been suspicious of this voice in his head since he first came here, in fact, he was very sure that, whoever put his soul in Alfonso''s body, was the same person that put the system in him, if not it''s the system itself.


    "However, for what purpose? Why me in the first ce? Was it random?"


    "Too many questions to ask and nobody to answer them" Lamented Alfonso.


    "Hey, Alfonso"


    Alfonso, who was in deep thought, suddenly turned and saw that everyone was looking at him.


    "What is it?" Asked Alfonso.


    "No¡­ you suddenly fell silent and didn''t even blink so¡­" Said Cerberus.


    "Haha, sorry, I was in deep though" Said Alfonso.


    "S-S-Sir, what is that thing?" Asked Drakini.


    "This? This is weapon" Said Alfonso.


    "Ho? It''s powerful?" Asked Deko.


    "Yes and no, it depends on who you are using on it, however, this thing is broken" Said Alfonso.


    "You asked me for it, I don''t ept refunds" Said Deko.


    "No, it''s still a valuable treasure" Said Alfonso while putting the gun away.


    Like this, the auction continued.


    Indeed, there were good articles on disy, and even some barrels with the red gas were sold, however, the majority of the artifacts had death soul properties, which weren''t useful for Alfonso, so he didn''t buy anything else.


    "Finally! Ladies and Gentlemen! We are about to disy thest article!" Shouted the butler.


    "It''s finally here" Said Deko.


    "What is the final article?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Hehe, it''s what are you looking for" Said Deko with a smile.


    "?" Alfonso was confused.


    "Just wait and see" Said Deko.


    "Our final artifact is not actually an artifact!" Said the butler.


    "The hell?"


    "What is he talking about?"


    The crowd was confused.


    The butler smiled.


    "Actually, the final artifact is a¡­ service" Said the butler.


    "A service?" Alfonso was confused as well.


    The butler extended his hand and a chain appeared on his palm.


    A chain appeared in the neck of Carmine as well.


    "The service we are offering is a protection service!"


    "And the one who will be giving the protection will be thisdy here!" Said the butler.


    "Is this some kind of joke!?"


    "Who the hell is that woman anyway!?"


    "Stop the bullshit!"


    The crowdined.


    The butler waited for some seconds until the crowd finally stopped theints.


    "I know that everyone is confused, thisdy here has an unusual identity"


    "First of all, you have to know that thisdyes from the fifth circle!" Said the butler.


    "What!?"


    "The fifth circle!"


    "Impossible!"


    "Why would a lord of the fifth circlee here!?"


    The butler was expecting this reaction.


    "I know that is hard to believe, however, this woman is indeed from the fifth circle, the monarch can testify the veracity of this" Said the butler.


    "It¡­ is this true?" Asked someone from the audience.


    "100% sure" Said the butler.


    "A protection from someone of the fifth circle¡­"


    "It would make me invincible in the lower circles!"


    "I won''t be afraid even if I offend a monarch!" Almost all the presents though this.


    "The protection service is only a one-time protection, any time, whatever you need, you cane to us and this woman will be your protector" Said the butler.


    "Unbelievable" Said one in the crowd.


    "Now everyone, all of you might be wondering what is the price for this!" Said the butler.


    "It isn''t something that money can buy¡­ is like having a second life!" Everyone though.


    "As all of you might have guessed, this kind of service can''t be bought by money"


    "However¡­ let me tell you something, everyone, the price of this service is actually pretty low!" Said the butler.


    "What is it!" Shouted someone from the audience.


    The butler''s mile became wider.


    He looked in the direction of Alfonso.


    "I have a bad feeling" Thought Alfonso.


    "As many of you know, there is a human here" Said the butler.


    "Why don''t you stand up so everyone can look at you" He added.


    A light fell on Alfonso, making everyone turn to him.


    Alfonso looked at the butler, and, stood up.


    "What is the meaning of this?" Asked Alfonso.


    "The name of this little human here is Alfonso Lockheart, he came here looking for¡­ something in the third circle" Said the butler with a mocking smile.


    "HAHAHA! A human in the third circle!"


    "This human sure is arrogant!"


    "Humans! Doesn''t knowing how puny and tiny they are!"


    The butler walked towards Alfonso with Carmine behind him.


    "Indeed, this human is arrogant"


    "Not knowing the limits on his own capabilities, human indeed!"


    The demons mocked at Alfonso.


    "The monarch as well consider this behavior a huge mock to him and to us, demons!"


    The butler walked and stood in from of Alfonso.


    "So, we will do a small game"


    He signaled at Alfonso.


    "Whoever might be"


    "That kills this man and present his head to the lord"


    "Will be gaining the service of Carmine" Said the butler.


    ""WOOOOOW!"" The crowd exploded.


    "You¡­" Said Alfonso with fury.


    The butler smiled wider.


    He walked towards Alfonso and whispered in Alfonso''s ear.


    "I will bath in your blood"


    "Punny human" Said the butler.


    The butler opened his arms and shouted.


    "LET THE HUNTING GAME BEGIN!"

 Chapter 382 - Betray-part One-

    "So this was your n," Said Alfonso.


    "My n? You are overestimating yourself, do you think that I need a ''n'' to get rid of you? You are just an ant that thinks too high of himself"


    "I just need a thought, to kill you" Said The butler.


    "Then why are you doing this?" Asked Alfonso.


    "You don''t need to know" answered the butler.


    He turned and Carmine appeared in front of Alfonso.


    "Take him to the cell" Said the butler.


    "¡­" Carmine didn''t say anything.


    She whispered to Alfonso''s ear.


    "Pleasee with me, I don''t want to kill you"


    Alfonso felt desperation as well as pity in her voice.


    "You dare¡­" Said Cerberus.


    "Wait," Said Alfonso.


    Alfonso stood up.


    "I can''t walk too well; would you mind helping me?" Said Alfonso to Carmine.


    Carmine looked at the left leg of Alfonso and nodded.


    "Of course"


    Alfonso, with the help of Carmine, walked past the butler.


    "For a mere puppet, you sure have a lot to say" Whispered Alfonso.


    The butler heard Alfonso, he didn''t turn his head, but veins started to appear on his head.


    "Alfonso Lockheart!" Shouted the butler inside his mind.


    Carmine what Alfonso said and smiled a bit.


    "This little fellow sure is brave" Thought Carmine.


    "Wait!" Shouted Cerberus.


    "S-S-Stop"


    Just as Cerberus was about to jump, Drakini stopped him.


    "You!"


    "Y-Y-You don''t trust Sir!?" Asked Dakini.


    "I¡­"


    "S-S-Stop behaving like a kid and trust sir!" Said Drakini.


    "But-!"


    "Thedy is right, believe in him" Said Dante.


    Cerberus looked at how Alfonso was being taken by Carmine.


    ..........................................¡­


    Alfonso walked out of the room and saw what it seems a strange hole, but this ''hole''... was trembling.


    "What is that?" Asked Alfonso.


    "This is a sea," Said Carmine.


    She took out a pendant that was hiding on her chest.


    "This artifact of mine can travel between space, it can travel great distances in short periods, of course, the space in the hell is a mess so is hard to control, nevertheless, I still can travel alongside the lower circles without much trouble," Said Carmine.


    "We are going to a special area in the first circle, where the¡­ ''hunt will start" Said Carmine.


    "So we have some time to chat, don''t we?" Said, Alfonso.


    Showing no sign of fear, Carmine was surprised by Alfonso''s attitude.


    "You know the danger you are in right?" Asked Carmine.


    "I know, however, it''s something that I was going to face sooner orter"


    "In fact, since we have some time, do you know the reason why are they taking this much trouble to kill me? It wouldn''t be faster if the butler or the monarch do then themselves?" Asked Alfonso.


    Carmine''s pendant glow and she and Alfonso were absorbed by the pendant.


    Alfonso closed his eyes due to the brightness.


    When he opened them again, he saw a ck sea with a purple sky.


    "Where is this¡­" Asked Alfonso.


    "This is a separate space where the boats travel"


    Alfonso followed the sound of the voice and saw Carmine by his side.


    "We will be there in a few hours"


    "It will usually take five months to get by normal convention" She added.


    Alfonso was impressed by the mysterious boat.


    He looked at the sides and saw that the boat was like those from ancient Greece.


    "Awesome" Murmured Alfonso.


    Carmine looked at Alfonso.


    "I overheard the monarch said something" Said Carmine.


    "What?" Asked Alfonso.


    "He said that the answer of the origin of the red gas¡­the source of the power of that guy¡­. is in you" Said Carmine.


    "The red gas¡­" Though Alfonso.


    "Why? Why would they think that?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Someone has his eyes on you," Said Carmine.


    "Is he¡­"


    "Exactly who are you thinking" Said Carmine.


    "The monarch of the third circle¡­" Said Alfonso in a low voice.


    "He wants you dead," Said Carmine.


    "That''s why, he ordered someone like Amadeus to kill you, of course, it seems that he didn''t expect Amadeus to be smart enough to figure out why he wants you dead," Said Carmine.


    "If he wants me dead, why he doesn''te himself?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Monarchs have a lot of benefits, apart from the title, Hell itself give them more resources and their bodies changed¡­ however, they also have some restrictions"


    "One of them is that monarch can''s leave their own circles¡­ unless they defeat another monarch who ranks higher" Said Carmine.


    "I see," Said Alfonso.


    Alfonso looked at Carmine.


    "You were the one who found the pendulum right?" Asked Alfonso.


    Carmine was surprised.


    "How did you know about that?" Asked Carmine.


    "I came to hell especially to get that pendulum back with me," Said, Alfonso.


    Carmine stood silent for some seconds beforeughing bitterly.


    "I wish I never found that cursed pendulum," Said, Carmine.


    "My life has be a living hell since I found it"


    "Where did you found it?" Asked Alfonso.


    "I found it when I was scavenging in the fifth circle," Said Carmine.


    "She is lying" Thought Alfonso.


    However, he didn''t point it out since there might a reason why she can''t tell him that.


    "I see," Said Alfonso.


    The two of them stood in silence for some seconds.


    "I meet your sister," Said Alfonso.


    Carmine''s eyes twitched.


    After a few seconds, she answered.


    "Was she the one who brought you here?" Asked Carmine.


    "Yes" Answered Alfonso.


    Carmine''s lips trembled a little.


    "She is doing it for you right?" Said, Alfonso.


    Carmine didn''t answer but she nodded with her head.


    "Can you tell me how did you two end in the hands of the monarch?" Asked Alfonso.


    Carmine was surprised by Alfonso''s question, however, she didn''t answer until a couple few seconds.


    Carmine''s hand trembled a little.


    "We were betrayed" Said Carmine.


    "What?" Asked Alfonso.


    "My sister was betrayed by that bitch!" Said Carmine with fury.


    "She was a sister to us¡­ with her food, and a family¡­ and yet!" Said Carmine.


    "Beatrice¡­ I won''t forgive you even if my soul gets destroyed!"


    Carmine''s hand was clenching so hard that her hands were bleeding!


    "Carmine¡­"


    Carmine looked at her hands.


    She took a deep breath and calmed herself.


    "Let me tell you¡­ about me¡­ and my sister¡­"


    "And Beatrice¡­"

 Chapter 383 - Betray-part Two-

    "My sister and I came from thend forgotten by the gods, that''s how you call them now" Said Carmine.


    "From the cursednd" Said Alfonso.


    "I guess that''s a proper name¡­ however, you know why I said this?" Said Carmine.


    "Because¡­ you can''t receive the blessing of the gods?" Said Alfonso without understanding Carmine''s question.


    "That''s one of the reasons, yes, however, there is another reason, the most important reason, why ournd, or to be more specific, we are cursed" Said Carmine.


    Carmine looked at the horizon and said with a sad expression.


    "We are doom to disappear in the next two generations" Said Carmine.


    "What¡­ why?" Asked Alfonso surprised.


    "Because¡­ we don''t give birth to men" Said Carmine.


    "Yeah, I heard about that" Said Alfonso.


    "What!? That you are a top-secret¡­ how¡­" Asked Carmine.


    "I meet a few people from that ce" Said Alfonso.


    "You¡­ you meet¡­ that''s impossible! We can''t leave ournd since the curse!" Said Carmine.


    "You are right about that" Said Alfonso.


    "Then how¡­ wait¡­ you are saying¡­!"


    "Yes, I meet the ones who escaped almost a year ago, they call themselves Amazons now" Said Alfonso.


    "Amazons¡­" Murmured Carmine.


    Alfonso didn''t know how Carmine going to react, after all, they were, in fact, traitors, in some way.


    However, Carmine''s answer surprised Alfonso.


    "Good, they are alive, good"


    "Aren''t you mad?"


    Carmine sighed.


    "It''s was a respectful choice, although I felt a bit betrayed, they are still my sisters" Said Carmine.


    "I understand the feeling of wanting to protect your family" Said Alfonso.


    "You have a family?"


    Alfonso saw the faces of his sister and his parents.


    And after that¡­ he saw the faces of Artemis, Demeter, Dionysius....


    The faces of his loved ones waiting for him in Wastnd Valley.


    "I used to have a small family¡­ but now, I have a bigger one"


    After saying this, Alfonso realizes that he has said something that could lead to a misunderstanding.


    "Are you a parent!?" Said Carmine with surprise.


    "No¡­ that''s not what I mean¡­ it''splicated" Said Alfonso with a bitter smile.


    "I¡­ I see¡­" Said Carmine.


    The two of them stood in silence for some seconds.


    "Ahem¡­ it seems that we go a little bit out of the point" Said Carmine.


    "Ye¡­yeah¡­" Said Alfonso.


    "So¡­ oh yeah, well, this makes things easier them, my sister was the sessor of the first shaman" Said Carmine.


    "We both came to hell due to the advice of the right hand of my sister"


    "Right hand?"


    "Beatrice¡­"


    Alfonso looked at the face of Carmine and could, more or less, understand what happened.


    "She had a¡­ special power¡­ she could see the future"


    "What!? Impossible! Only a champion can do that" Alfonso was stunned.


    "Thinking about this, we should have questioned this further¡­ but she was a close friend of our mother, so¡­" Said Carmine.


    "I see¡­" Said Alfonso.


    Carmine sighed.


    "She told us that we needed to get a certain object from hell, an object so powerful that could even suppress the curse of the gods" Said Carmine.


    "What object could be so powerful?" Asked Alfonso.


    Carmine smiled bitterly.


    "Is that pendulum" Said Carmine.


    "¡­" Alfonso was speechless.


    "We came here in order to get that pendulum¡­ we spend thousands of years searching for it¡­ haha¡­ who knew that I will find it just by searching for food" Said Carmine.


    After saying Carmine trembled a little.


    "However¡­"


    Her rage soar.


    "However! That frisking pendulum was useless!" Shouted in rage Carmine.


    "That wasn''t some awesome object! It was something that helped increase the death soul aura! For us, who use life aura, is poison! Beatrice! That bitch, lie to us so she could get the throne!"


    PUM!


    She mmed the boat making it shake a little.


    "We wanted to find a way out of hell, however, someone intercepts us"


    "Amadeus?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Yeah¡­"


    "But, how did he know that you had the boat and the pendulum?"


    "I don''t know, however, someone knew, and he or she tip Amadeus about our ns"


    "Maybe someone close to you?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Ever since we came to hell it just has been my sister and me" Said Carmine.


    "You are powerful, I am sure that even stronger than Amadeus, how did he capture you?" Asked Alfonso.


    "He had some heavy backup" Said Carmine.


    "Monarchs of the upper levels?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Not exactly, monarchs of the upper levels don''t meddle in the business of the lower levels¡­ however¡­ their minions can"


    "Which circle?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Six"


    Alfonso felt a shiver on his back.


    If the monarch of the third circle was already powerful enough¡­ how about the monarch of the upper circles?


    "My sister had a confrontation with the monarch of the sixth circle about 500 years ago" Said Carmine.


    "She fought with that!?" Asked Alfonso.


    "You don''t know how people call my sister in the upper levels?" Asked Carmine with a proud expression.


    "How?"


    "Queen of Darkness"


    "What an imposing¡­ and somehow, embarrassing name" Said Alfonso.


    "You know, my sister always tells me the same, why? It sounds super cool!" Said Carmine.


    "¡­"


    "A-Anyway, who was the one who captured you?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Leirich" Said Carmine.


    "Who is he?" Asked Alfonso.


    "You are better not knowing about him" Said Carmine.


    "However"


    She walked closer to Alfonso, and, with a serious face, she said.


    "Never, in your life, go to the sixth circle, never!" Said Carmine.


    "Why? What is going on in the sixth circle?" Asked Alfonso.


    "A new king is about to be born" Said Camine.


    "A new king¡­"


    "If you ever go back to your world¡­ be sure to take measures, the birth of a new king will change not only the underworld but also the living world" Said Carmine.


    "What do you mean by that?" Asked Alfonso.


    Carmine looked up.


    "Someone above wants to shake the foundations of this world"


    "and your world"


    .........................................


    A man with red eyes and a ck outfit was looking at a small pond.


    Inside that pond, two pictures could be seeing.


    One, of a man with long ck hair.


    And the other one¡­


    Was of Alfonso!


    "I found them" Murmured the man.


    In a dark room, a huge person who had two pieces of chess in his/her hand, opened her big crimson eyes.


    It put the two pieces alongside the chessboard.


    The figure smiled.

 Chapter 384 - The Hunting Game Begins!

    "In the first ce, what exactly do you mean by king? I thought hell only had monarchs" Said Alfonso.


    "Like every ce, this ce has an¡­emperor, if you put it in some context¡­ like the ce youe from¡­ Leitol¡­ thest thing I knew was that the Lockheart family was in charge¡­ does the Lockheart family still on the crown?" Asked Carmine.


    "Yes, they are" Said Alfonso.


    "It''s not surprised, that little brat was something else, he came from nowhere, but his powers could shake even us, who had lived for so long" Said Carmine.


    "It seems that Great-Great grandfather was something else" Thought Alfonso.


    "Mmm¡­" Carmine looked closely at Alfonso.


    "W-what?"


    "Now that I look you closely¡­ you kinda look like that guy¡­" Said Carmine.


    "Really?"


    "Yeah, not matter how I look at you, you look exactly like a cute girl"


    "¡­"


    "That guy was exactly like that, in fact, his wife wasn''t as cute as him" Said Carmine.


    "¡­"


    "Hey, are you really a man?" Asked Carmine.


    "Yes, yes I am" Said Alfonso with a slightly annoyed voice.


    "¡­"


    "What?" Asked Alfonso.


    "You know¡­ I have a really cute dress if you don''t mind¡­"


    "NO!"


    "Ohh¡­"


    "Don''t look disappointed!"


    "Hahaha"


    Alfonso looked at Carmine who wasughing with a hand on her stomach.


    "I am sorry; it has been so long¡­ haha¡­ since I couldugh like this"


    Alfonso looked at the face of Carmine and felt a little relieved.


    "I am d that you canugh, even if it''s about me" Said Alfonso.


    Carmine made onestugh before turning to look at the horizon


    "We¡­ are about to get there¡­" Said Carmine.


    "It seems so¡­" Said Alfonso.


    They saw a piece ofnd far away.


    "The ind" Said Alfonso.


    "What is your n?" Asked Carmine.


    "What do you mean?"


    "You are not nning to die there" Said Carmine.


    "Oh? How are you so sure?"


    "I have seen people at the very end of their life, their eyes are filled with despair and loneliness"


    "Your eyes, however, are filled with life, so tell me"


    "What''s your n?"


    Alfonsoughed a little and looked back at Carmine.


    "More like a n¡­ let''s call it a coboration" Said Alfonso.


    "Coboration?"


    "Between me"


    "And you" Said Alfonso.


    Carmine looked at Alfonso for some seconds before smiling.


    "I like what I am hearing" Said Carmine.


    "So, what''s the n?" Asked Carmine.


    Alfonso smiled.


    ....................................


    Dante was currently ''walking'' with Lei.


    "Lei, can you let go of my arm?" Said Dante.


    "I can''t nya, the monarch is watching nya" Said Lei.


    Dante looked backward and saw that the butler was behind them.


    "*Sigh*"


    "Lei, where are we going?" Asked Dante.


    "To the hunting field" Said Lei.


    "Hunting field¡­"


    "Your friend is in great danger nya"


    "The demons in that audience can''t kill Alfonso" Said Dante.


    "If it was only that, then, I wouldn''t be worry" Said Lei.


    "What do you mean?" Asked Dante.


    "It seems that idiot is nning to send the pets" Said Lei.


    "The pets?" Asked Dante.


    "You mean¡­"


    "Exactly" Said Lei.


    ....................................¡­..


    "They are here"


    A demon with a big shield said.


    On the boat, the guard saw two figures.


    A man and a woman.


    Both came down.


    "Miss Carmine, how did the prisoner behave?" Said the guard with a loud.


    "¡­"


    Carmine didn''t answer and walked past the guard.


    "You¡­" The guard turned.


    Carmine turned and the guard''s arm suddenly disappear!


    "AHH!" The guard shouted in pain while he looked at his missing arm.


    The other guards run towards Alfonso and Carmine and lifted their shields towards them.


    "You slut¡­ I am going to kill you!" Shouted the guard with a missing arm.


    "Just you and these ants?" Said Carmine.


    "!!"


    The other guards were furious, however¡­


    After seeing the eyes of Carmine, they knew that they didn''t stand a chance!


    "Carmine"


    Carmine turned and saw the butler walking towards her.


    "It seems to me that you are forgetting who is in charge here" Said the butler.


    "I know who is" Said Carmine.


    She smiled and whispered in the ear of the butler.


    "And it''s not you"


    "Puppet"


    Carmine grabbed Alfonso and began to walk towards the jungle.


    The butler trembled a little and he looked towards the direction where Carmine and Alfonso walked.


    "I am going to enjoy crushing every single bone of yours!"


    ....................................¡­..


    Carmine walked with Alfonso towards a room.


    "You have to wait here for a couple of days so I can get everyone else here¡­ then¡­"


    "I know" Said Alfonso.


    "¡­"


    "What is it?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Your n¡­ is really going to work?" Asked Carmine.


    "I don''t know" Said Alfonso.


    "You don''t know¡­"


    "If history has taught me something, is that whatever that can go wrong, it will go wrong" Said Alfonso.


    He looked straight into Carmine''s eyes.


    "Honestly, if I could, I won''t do something so dangerous, I am sorry that I don''t have a better n, but, it''s my¡­ no, our only chance to escape" Said Alfonso.


    "I am putting my life on the line here" He added.


    Carmine looked back at Alfonso and she sighed.


    "Well, I guess that is better dying trying than dying without doing anything," Said Carmine.


    "That''s the spirit" Said Alfonso.


    Carmineughed.


    "You are an interested man" Said Carmine.


    She closed the door and left, leaving Alfonso alone.


    "I guess I will rest for a bit"


    "It might be thest time I can do it after all" Said Alfonso with a bitter smile.


    .........................................


    Cerberus and Drakini were currently sitting face to face in a room.


    "Ok lizard, I don''t like you and you don''t like me" Said Cerberus.


    "I-I-I couldn''t agree more on that" Said Drakini.


    "However, for the sake of Alfonso, let''spromise" Said Cerberus.


    "O-o-okay, so, until we rescue S-S-Sir, no more fights" Said Drakini.


    "Agree" Said Cerberus.


    Both kids shook hands.


    "B-B-But Sir still loves me more" Added Drakini.


    "You¡­"


    "Hehe" Drakiniughed.


    "God I hate this guy so much" Thought Cerberus.


    Like this, the day of the hunting game came.

 Chapter 385 - Fifty-one Hunters

    A couple of days passed and Alfonso was sleeping on the ground.


    He felt a sounded noiseing from outside.


    "Yo, prey! It''s time!" A man''s voice came from the door.


    "I see" Said Alfonso.


    He grabbed his cane and walked towards the door.


    The guard looked at Alfonso and grabbed him by the arm.


    "You are lucky that Carmine is still in the zone, if not¡­"


    Alfonso looked at the guard and smiled.


    "I am lucky indeed" He said.


    "Hmph!"


    The guard walked with Alfonso for a few kilometers until they were in front of a huge metal door.


    The guard kneeled, he grabbed Alfonso''s head and force him to kneel as well.


    Alfonso looked up, and, at the top of the ceiling, there was a figure with two ck wings looking at him.


    "So he is the monarch"


    "A demon indeed" Thought Alfonso.


    The monarch looked at Alfonso and descended until he was in front of Alfonso and the guard.


    "Go" Said the monarch.


    "Yes, my lord" Said the guard with fear.


    And, without standing he rolled out of the ce.


    The monarch looked at Alfonso, and without moving a single finger, Alfonso floated towards him until they were looking at each other at sight level.


    "Should I call you your highness?" Asked Alfonso.


    "You? You don''t even have the right to do that" Said the monarch.


    "You humans are the peak of arrogance, thinking that the world spins around you, until theye here, were they finally see the true face of fear"


    "Should I assume that fear is you?" Asked Alfonso.


    "You doubt it?" Asked the monarch.


    "No, it just that it surprises me a lot"


    "What?"


    Alfonso smiled.


    "That you call yourself the face of fear when you are just a monarch of the lower circles"


    "I wonder, who is more arrogant, me¡­ oryou"


    The monarch didn''t flinch.


    He grabbed the neck of Alfonso.


    "How easy would it be¡­ just a minimum amount of strange and I can crush your small neck"


    "Believe me, I am used to be treated, so, can you spare me the long conversation and just tell me, what do you want from me?" Asked Alfonso.


    "..."


    After a few seconds, the monarch tossed Alfonso.


    "I wanted to show some mercy, however¡­ I changed my mind"


    The monarch turned and disappeared in the air.


    "Let the hunt begin" His voice resounded in all the ce.


    Alfonso looked at the door and heard thousands of footsteps behind it.


    "I gotta go" Thought Alfonso.


    He turned around and walked towards the jungle behind him.


    ...........................................................................


    Behind the door, the demons from the audience were sitting on a luxury room looking at a big screen.


    The butler, who was standing in the middle of the room, looked at the screen with a smile.


    "Everyone already chose their hunter and make their bets!" Shouted the butler.


    Everyone lifted their cups with vine and cheered to the butler.


    "We have today fifty hunters! And we are honored to say that they are the best of the best among the demons in the lower circles!"


    "OHHHH!"


    The public cheered.


    "Remember everyone, although all of you want the huge prize! We can''t forget the most important thing!"


    "YEAHHHH!"


    "And that is~?"


    "MAKE THE HUMAN SUFFER!"


    Everyone cheered and the butler turned to the screen.


    "Everyone, to make things more interesting, we will give the prey twenty minutes to hide himself"


    "What''s the point!? Anyway, he is dead!"


    "Yeah! Hurry up!"


    "We don''t have your time!"


    The audience wasn''t too pleased with the decision of the butler.


    "My dear audience, if it was for me, I wouldply with you, however, this was an order of the monarch himself" Said the butler.


    Everyone wanted to say something, however, hearing that the monarch himself was giving the orders¡­


    What else could they say¡­


    "You still have time to make your bets! For now, we will introduce the hunters!"


    The screen changed to blue and the image of fifty demons of all races appeared.


    "We have each represent and information of all hunters who are participating in the hunting game, please select who you think it wille back with the head of the human!"


    Behind the face of each hunter, the stats of the hunter in question appeared.


    Dante, who was sitting at a round table, looked at the screen with a bitter smile.


    "I can''t believe that they left Cerberus and Drakini participated" Said Dante.


    "The monarch made it for entertainment nya, he doesn''t put them in his eyes nya" Said Lei, who was standing behind him.


    "Yeah¡­ however, Lei, do you have to stand there?" Asked Dante.


    "It''s the order of the monarch nya" Said Lei.


    "Haaa¡­ that monarch is surely a tyrant" Said Dante.


    "It is nya" Said Lei with a sigh.


    "Nevertheless, all monarchs are like that" Said Dante.


    "Dante, your friend is as good as dead, you understand that nya?" Said Lei.


    "I wouldn''t be so sure" Said Dante.


    "What? Do you think those little ones will be able to save him nya? You are not that na?ve are you?" Asked Lei.


    "Them? Although they aren''tmon creatures, they are still children after all" Said Dante.


    "Oh? They aren''t demons nya?" Asked Lei.


    "Not exactly, however, the little guy has some connections with the underworld" Said Dante.


    "Now I am curious nya, who is this guy rted to?" Asked Lei.


    "Well, If I had to make a guess, I will say that this little fellow came for¡­ her" Said Dante.


    "Her? Who nya?" Asked Lei.


    "You know¡­ her" Said Dante.


    "You¡­ you don''t mean¡­ oh my demon¡­ really nya?"


    "Yeah, I am one hundred percent sure¡­"


    "I can''t believe it¡­ she? But¡­ but¡­ if that child knows her and something happens to him¡­ then¡­"


    "Yeah¡­ I don''t think that even the monarch of the sixth circle will be able to survive for long" Said Dante.


    "However, I don''t think that¡­ her will interfere in something so trivial¡­ right?"


    "I don''t think¡­ well, I pray that she won''t interfere" Said Dante with a bitter smile.


    "Anyway, talking about scary girls, where is that girl that was with Alfonso¡­ Carmine?" Asked Dante.


    "Now that is a good question nya, she was supposed to be here¡­" Said Lei.


    ........................................................................¡­..


    "Huh? What do you by that?" Asked the butler.


    "My lord, is I say, it seems that fifty-one hunters entered the hunting ground" Said the guard.


    "Strange, did we miss someone?" Though the butler.

 Chapter 386 - Infiltration

    Let''s go back a couple of hours ago.


    While Alfonso was still resting and every noble of the lower sses were still arriving on the ind, someone was waiting patiently in her room.


    "¡­"


    *Knock* *Knock*


    Someone knocked on her room.


    "Oy, you, it''s time to go" Said a rude voice from the order side of the door.


    Carmine stood up and opened the door.


    Five guards were waiting for her.


    "Carmine, it''s time" Said one of the guards.


    Carmine nodded and lifted her arms.


    The guard put a pair of handcuffs on her and began to move, the other four surrounded Carmine from the sides, blocking all possible routes of escape.


    "What is the monarch so worry about? My life is in his hands already" Laughed Carmine.


    "You dare to mock the monarch¡­ you sure aren''t afraid of death" Mocked one guard.


    "What''s the point in showing fear of him? If it wasn''t for the fact that someone else is restraining, you think that mere ant could even move a single hair of mine?" Asked Carmine.


    "How dare you!"


    One of the guards lifted his punch.


    *PUM*


    He hit the face of Carmine leaving a small red on her cheek.


    "What¡­"


    The guard was surprised, he had acted in the heat of the moment, however, he was sure that Carmine would, at the very least, cut off his arm.


    He looked back at Carmine whose face didn''t change.


    He tried his luck again and punched her other cheek.


    *PUM*


    The hit concreted and red appeared once again on the cheek of Carmine.


    "Hehe" All of the guards smiled and began to kick and punch Carmine.


    Carmine didn''t answer, she let all the hits hit the mark.


    After a couple of minutes, the guards dragged the beaten Carmine to their captain.


    The captain looked in horror at how their subordinates brought Carmine.


    "W-w-what have you done¡­" Said the Captain.


    "Hehe, captain, we give some punish to this bitch who likes to talk a lot" Said one guard with a huge smile.


    However, he didn''t receive the ''good job'' that he was waiting for the captain.


    "WHAT WERE YOU THINKING!? ARE YOU TRYING TO GET US KILL!? YOU FUCKING IDIOT!" Shouted the captain.


    *Pa*!


    The captain pped hard in the face of the guardian, who fell to the ground.


    "B-b-but captain¡­"


    "NO BUTS! SHIT! WHY DON''T YOU USE YOUR BRAINS FOR ONCE!" Shouted the captain.


    He grabbed the guard from the neck and signaled Carmine.


    "You know who her sister is?"


    "Eh? S-sister?"


    "Answer! You know who her sister is!?"


    "N-no"


    "Her sister could kill all of us with just one though! If you think that Carmine is dangerous, then her sister is one hundred times worse"


    "How¡­ how can someone by worse than her"


    "If her sister finds about this, forget you even the monarch won''t be able to hold a candle in front of her" Said the captain.


    The guard trembled a little by the sole idea.


    "Wh-what should we do?" Asked the guard while trembling.


    "Oh! Now you are worried!?" The captain was about to lose his mind.


    The captain calmed himself after some minutes.


    "Okay, okay, this is what we are going to do, we are going to tell the lord that Carmine is resting in her room" Said the captain.


    "Send her to the restroom, where the hunters are, however, do it in incognito, and then grab some medicine and use it on her, so we can, at least, camouge the injuries" Said the captain.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    "WHAT? DO I HAVE TO CARRY YOU THERE AS WELL!?"


    "MOVE!" Shouted the captain.


    Everyone bowed and the guard who had hit Carmine first lifted Carmine.


    While walking through the path towards the restroom. The guard was ultimately angry.


    "Fuck, fuck, why do I have to suffer so much for this woman!?" Shouted the guard.


    He arrived at the door that lead towards the restroom.


    "Okay, okay, be calm, be calm" Murmured the guard.


    He opened the room and saw that more than forty men turned towards him.


    The guard was terrorized by the sight, however, he took a few seconds and put a smile.


    "I, I brought a hunter that drunk too much, please don''t mind me~" Said the guard.


    The other hunters looked at the guard for some seconds before turning around andpletely ignore him.


    The guard sighed in relief and went to the medicine room at the very back of the room.


    He found a bed and a few utensils for medicine.


    "My demon, I thought I would throw" Thought the guard.


    He put Carmine on the bed and went to grab something to camouge the injuries.


    "I didn''t expect that training in first aid would be useful someday" Thought the guard.


    He grabbed some bandages and lotions.


    "Wait¡­ this will be myst chance to hit this arrogant woman¡­" Though the guard.


    "Maybe¡­ oncest?"


    His hand was itching. He smiled and put down the bandages.


    He turned towards Carmine.


    "Hehe, be grateful that this is thest one" Thought the guard.


    However, after he turned around, he found that a pair of green eyes were looking at him.


    "Wha¡­ ugh!"


    The guard didn''t have time to be surprised, he felt a pain in the neck and everything went ck.


    "A bee''s sting is more painful than your punches" Murmured Carmine.


    That was thest thing that the guard heard before fainting out.


    Carmine dragged the body of the guard to one side and put it inside his other-dimensional ship.


    While doing that, she as well took out a ck cape and a fox like mask.


    She went out of the room and sat near it without standing so much.


    Hours passed and the captain entered the room.


    "Okay everyone, it''s your turn to go to the hunting grounds" He shouted.


    All of the hunters stood and went out of the door to enter the hunting grounds.


    "One¡­two¡­ ten¡­" The captain began to count.


    "Hmm?"


    "What''s wrong, captain?" A guard, who was by his side, asked.


    "I thought there were only fifty hunters" He said.


    "That should be the case" Said the guard.


    "But I am sure that I counted fifty-one" Said the captain.


    "Are you sure?" Asked the guard.


    "Maybe I am overthinking it, but to be sure, let''s inform the lord about this" Said the captain.

 Chapter 387 - Tracking

    Alfonso was currently sitting on a branch.


    "Unbelievable, such strong soul auras, even in Dragon city I didn''t feel this amount of pressure" Thought Alfonso.


    For better or for worse, although Alfonso was slow due to his bad leg, he has learned how to be slippery, It wasn''t his strongest point, but he could stay hidden for a really long time.


    "I will have to thank Artemis when I get back" Thought Alfonso.


    He saw demons passing near him for some time.


    "Or should I say¡­ IF I make it back?" Though Alfonso bitterly.


    Alfonso stood there, praying that the hunters did not find him.


    A few minutes passed and the group of demons went away, so Alfonso could breathe in relief for some time.


    "Anyway, the priority right now is meet with Carmine"


    Alfonso descended slowly to the tree he was on and walked slowly inside the jungle.


    Every step was taken cautiously as he remembered his conversation with Carmine.


    .......................................¡­..


    "The first step for our n to work is to meet in the hunting grounds"


    "I know a good ce to meet, I will meet you there the night of the second, until then¡­"


    "Don''t worry, I will survive"


    .......................................¡­


    "I will survive, right? Yeah, sure, don''t wonder everyone calls me arrogant" Though Alfonso.


    A few hours have passed since the beginning.


    "What is that guy? The reincarnation of a rat? Howe nobody can find him yet!?"


    "I didn''t pay so much just to see a hide-and-seek game!"


    "I want my money back!"


    The audience was getting impatient, Alfonso had sessfully evaded the hunters for the past hours and the audience was bored.


    "That guy sure is lucky nya"


    "Come on, give him some credit, he is outsmarting those hunters"


    Lei and Dante, who were as well watching thepetence were smiling at the faces of the other demons.


    "By the way, did you make any bets, Lei?"


    "I did nya"


    "Oh? So, who did you bet for?"


    "That guy nya" Said Lei while signaling the screen.


    On the screen, Lei signaled a man with a pair of hunting knives on both hands.


    "Devon, the best killer on the lower circles, his skills are second to none nya" Said Lei.


    "But he is expensive as hell, even the demons of the upper circles have to be cautious around him, I wonder which powerhouse would spend so much just to kill a human" Said Dante.


    "I wonder that as well, as far as I know, there is no powerhouse that have that kind of gold coins nya"


    "You want to know~?"


    Lei and Dante heard a sarcastic voice behind them, when they turned around, they saw a familiar face.


    "Butler¡­"


    "What are you doing here nya?" Asked Lei.


    "Why can''t I be here?" Said the butler.


    "You are the host, yet, you are here, are you sure you are doing your work nya?"


    "I am, in fact, I am about to do something a little bit¡­ spice¡­" Said the butler with a smile.


    "I don''t like that smile nya" Thought Lei.


    "What are you nning?" Asked Dante.


    "You will see" Said the butler.


    He moved forward to the front where everyone looked at him. He turned towards the screen and saw Alfonso, who was still in the hide.


    "As you can see everyone, our prey here has some skills, don''t worry, this was, of course, in our expectations, so, how about we give our hunters some¡­clue" Said the butler.


    He made a signal to a guard.


    .........................................


    Back in the jungle, Alfonso was currently hiding once more.


    "This is going better than expected" Thought Alfonso.


    He had sessfully evaded the hunters for a couple of hours already.


    "At this peace, I will arrive by the end of today" Thought Alfonso.


    Just as Alfonso was smiling, Alfonso felt¡­ a sounding from his neck.


    "What is that?" Said Alfonso.


    *Ti* *Ti*


    Alfonso turned his head.


    *Ti* *Ti*


    "Below?"


    Alfonso looked down and saw that the small red light wasing¡­ from his neck.


    "What?"


    Alfonso touched his neck.


    "When they did this?" Though Alfonso.


    The red thing was like a tattoo, Alfonso didn''t when or how did they do this to him.


    "This is bad"


    Alfonso speeds up.


    However, he couldn''t go too far as there was someone waiting for him.


    "Lucky I was in the neighborhood; the bounty is mine~"


    A snake-like creature with a pair of bat wings appeared in front of Alfonso.


    Alfonso looked at the creature, on his head, he saw the same red light that wasing from his own hand.


    "I see, so this is a tracker" Said Alfonso.


    "Oh, not bad for a human, you know your stuff" Said the creature.


    Alfonso backed up a little, however, the snake creature didn''t let him.


    "Your head is mine!"


    The snake creature moved towards Alfonso at an insane speed.


    Alfonso''s hair changed to white.


    The snake creature took out a saber and shed towards Alfonso!


    The mind of Alfonso began to simte scenarios at an insane speed as well!


    Alfonso evaded to the right while he used the force of his right hand to lift his cane.


    His body moved until he was under the snake creature.


    *PUM*!


    With his cane, he hit the snake with his cane, making the body of the snake bend.


    "Ugh!" The creature spilled green blood.


    Alfonso didn''t lose his momentum and put all his soul power on his left hand!


    He grabbed the back of the snake''s head and impale it on the ground.


    The snake-like creature felt his head shook and, in a moment, all when ck.


    Alfonso waited for some seconds and saw that the snake-like creature wasn''t moving.


    Alfonso took a deep breath and run towards the jungle.


    "Strange, howe my soul power is so strong?" Though Alfonso.


    *DING*


    [Is because host is permanently using his own will power, so, it''s bing stronger and stronger]


    The system answer Alfonso.


    "So, now I am a king?" Asked Alfonso.


    [Not exactly, you be a king when your will power and the soul power reach harmony, however, your will power and your soul power are almost opposites, like water and fire, so, for you to reach the true king level¡­ it hard, dear host]


    "I see¡­" Said Alfonso.


    [When you reach your true nature, you will reach the king level]


    "What do you mean my true nature?" Asked Alfonso.


    [You will have to find out that on your own, dear host]

 Chapter 388 - Buttlerfly Vs Butcher-part One-

    Alfonso searching in the body of the snake and found a couple of interesting things.


    "Water, a bit of food, and¡­ wait, is this¡­!?"


    Alfonso found a small bottle¡­


    With a red gas on it.


    Alfonso felt his heart beating faster and faster.


    He opened the bottle and the gas immediately entered his body.


    He felt a shivering in his body, like an electrocution.


    He took a deep breath and saw that, in his hands, a green glowing light could be seen.


    "I wonder; how much would I get once I have the pendulum of time" Though Alfonso with excitement.


    He ran towards the jungle once more.


    "I am too slow running; I might as well use my will soul power"


    He didn''t use the power of the Amazons and use his will power to the limit, increasing his speed as he traveled through the jungle.


    Alfonso went like this for about an hour until he felt his will power was about to hit its limit.


    "People can use their will power for almost aplete day without using it all, kings use it all day long, and me? I can use it for one hour before it runs out, god damn it Alfonso, I hate your body" Thought Alfonso.


    "I need to rest"


    Alfonso made sure that nobody was near the ce and sat on a branch.


    "I wish I had some food here" Thought Alfonso.


    He stood there, reying his will soul force.


    Funny enough, will soul force came from oneself, so, it didn''t need to absorb anything from the surroundings.However, it needed a lot of centration.


    "I need to shut down all of my senses¡­ if I do in these conditions... no, it''s too dangerous, but¡­" Alfonso was in a dilemma.


    "I found him!"


    A shout woke up Alfonso, he saw behind him three demons.


    The three of them were wolves-like creatures but, their mouths went all the way up until their ears.


    "Brother, up there!" Said of the trio.


    The trio run towards Alfonso, and with incredible force, the one in the middle jumped!


    Alfonso''s eyes changed color and he quickly jumped from the three.


    "[Oversoul]"


    Alfonso''s hair changed, however, halfway throw the transformation, he felt a pain on his chest, stopping the canalization.


    His hair became half-white, half-ck.


    "Shit"


    Alfonso could feel that [oversoul] won''tst for long.


    "Let''s finish this fast"


    He ran towards the three wolves, and, with a move of his cane, he hit its cheek of the one on the left side!


    "PUH!"


    "Second brother!"


    The wolf didn''t have time to react.


    Alfonso''s speed rose.


    In an instant, he jumped on the back of the wolf in the middle!


    "HUMAN!" Shouted the wolf with anger.


    He jumped up and down trying to take off Alfonso.


    Alfonso put his cane around the neck of the wolf.


    "Ugh!"


    He pressed with all his force until the wolf stopped moving.


    "¡­"


    The only survivor trembled a little while looking at Alfonso who was looking back at him.


    "¡­" Alfonso looked back at the wolf as well.


    He turned around and disappeared into the jungle.


    The wolf stood there for some seconds before turning around.


    ..........................................¡­


    The day came to an end.


    However, the night wasn''t silent at all.


    After all, the best time for hunting... was at night.


    Carmine was currently hiding in the shadows while looking at one man.


    "So he is here as well" Thought Carmine.


    The man was currently holding one head with amusement.


    "The demons on the lower circles are just so weak that it''s rather impressive" Said the man.


    He was a tall man with green skin.


    His fangs were big and he had long brown hair.


    He had a huge hatch on his back that was currently stained with fresh blood.


    "Don''t you think so as well¡­ little one" Said the man while looking at the direction of Carmine.


    Carmine stood there for some seconds, however, after finding that the man was still looking at her direction, she came out.


    "Should I say that I am impressed?" Said Carmine.


    "Ha! You didn''t hide your killing intent in the least, I thought that you were just enjoying the y~" Said the man while throwing the head to one side.


    "Not everyone has your twisted hobbies" Said Carmine.


    "However, I didn''t expect to meet an old friend here~ , what are you doing in the lower circles?" Said the man.


    "That should be my question¡­ what''s is one of themanders of the sixth circle doing here?"


    "Or should I say¡­"


    "Datrian, the butcher?"


    The man, no, Datrianughed.


    "Haha, that''s such a rude and yet, urate nickname"


    The man smiled and took out his hatch.


    "Carmine, I have some good and bad news, which one you want to hear first~?" Said Datrian.


    "Good" Said Carmine.


    "The good news is that I am not here nor for you or your little friend" Said Datrian.


    "¡­" Carmie felt a little relieved on the inside.


    However, this didn''tst long.


    "The bad news though is that I am here for your sister~"


    *Thump*


    Datrian smile grew wider.


    He felt something warm on his neck.


    He touched the and saw a ck liquiding out from his neck.


    "You haven''t lost your touch I see" Said Datrian.


    "Not even your boss can touch a single hair of my sister without passing me first" Said Carmine.


    She disappeared once more and multiple injuries appeared on the body of Datrian!


    Carmine, disappeared in the blink of an eye and reappeared at the back of Datrian.


    "Die"


    Datrian moved and swung his huge hatch towards Carmine.


    Carmine moved as fast as the wind and evaded Datrian''s hatch.


    The threes and rock that were behind Carmine were cut cleaning just from the aftershock of the hatch!


    "Hehe, as fast as always" Said Datrian.


    "Tsk"


    Despite how it looks like, in reality, Carmine only did superficial cuts on Datrian''s body.


    "Well, let''s have a little warm-up ~" Said Datrain.


    Carmine looked at Datrian''s eyes.


    Both disappeared.


    The battle was just beginning.

 Chapter 389 - Buttlerfly Vs Butcher-part Two-

    Carmine touched her shoulder, she felt the blooding out.


    "Damn" Thought Carmine.


    Datrian''s body was covered in scars, despite this, his body didn''t slow at all.


    In fact, he was bing faster and faster.


    Carmine looked at Datrian.


    "Juggernaut''s blood"


    Datrain was very well known in the upper circles.


    He was powerful.


    He was fast.


    He was cruel.


    But he wasn''t known for the reasons above, after all, almost 90% of the demons in the upper circles were like this.


    The reason he was so well known.


    Was because of his family.


    Pureblood demons were exceptional, they had the love of the underworld. This means that the dead soul aura that they absorbed was purer and richer.


    However, this wasn''t the only benefit, as their rate concentration was stronger, their blood¡­ change, into what they like to call¡­ natural evolution.


    To protect their blood, pure demons marry other pure demons.


    Essentially, this doesn''t protect their blood inherence, because a child between two pureblood with a blood power, could or could not inherit the power of the parents, but, they could guarantee that the child will have a blood inherence.


    However, there was also a problem, and that was¡­


    Between demons, it was way, way too difficult for demons to have children.


    A pair of demons could spend their entire life trying, and, they won''t even be able to have one child.


    One could even say that pure demons were an in danger species.


    "Datrian, the sole child of the Valfor house" Said Carmine.


    "Carmine, you should know that you are not match against my [Juggernaut blood]" Said Datrian.


    "Hmph"


    Carmine took a deep breath.


    Her pupils changed, her iris berger and the colors changed between red, blue, green, yellow, etc¡­


    As if her eyes were a rainbow.


    "There it is" Said Datrian.


    "Although, I don''t understand how you did it, you managed to inhere a blood power even as a human~" Laughed Datrian.


    A pair of butterfly''s wings grow on Carmine''s back.


    *WHOOSH*


    Carmine soar to the skies and looked at Datrian.


    "Finally" Thought Datrian.


    From Carmine''s back, small little butterflies began to appear.


    One after another one.


    Until finally, the entire sky was covered by butterflies!


    Datrian felt his head spinning while the butterflies appeared to be disappearing and reappearing at a fast rate.


    "Wha¡­"


    His sense of right and left flicked while his sense of orientation began to shiver.


    He looked¡­ ''up'' and the butterflies were gone, however¡­


    The sky was gone as well!


    "My head¡­" Though Datrian.


    He felt his head was spinning.


    "Die"


    He felt a small sound on his right.


    However, he didn''t have the time to react.


    He stood there for some seconds before looking down.


    A knife wasing out from his neck.


    "Let''s see if you can regenerate from this" Said Carmine.


    Datrian tried to say something, however, no voice came from his throat.


    He kneeled in the ground while blood continually flowed from his mouth.


    "¡­" Carmine looked at Datrian.


    "¡­"


    Datrian stood on the ground for some seconds without moving.


    "Stand up, who do you think you are fooling?" Shouted Carmine.


    "Hehe, you know me too well, Carmine"


    Datrian stood up like nothing and took out the knife of his neck.


    "¡­"


    Carmine and Datrian looked at each other once more.


    "Carmine, I wonder¡­ how many hours would youst in that form?" Asked Datrian with a smile.


    "How about you look at yourself before worrying about others?"


    Datrian was a little confused, he passed his hand around his neck and notice that, although the blood has stopped flowing, the wound was still open.


    "What¡­?" Datrian was stunned.


    Carmine smiled.


    "What''s wrong?" Asked Carmine with augh.


    Datrian looked at Carmine.


    "Not bad Carmine, its been a long time since someone managed to damaged me" Said Datrian.


    "However¡­"


    His eyes turned ck and ck marks bean to spread all over his body.


    "You sure wanna go all out with me, Carmine?" Asked Datrian.


    "If we fight all out, this dimension along with a part of the first circle will disappear" Said Carmine.


    "And that matters because¡­?"


    "I am sure that, whoever hired you, must be someone important to your lord, are you sure you want to put him or her in danger?" Asked Carmine.


    "¡­" Datrian became a little angry.


    However, after some seconds, he sighed.


    His marks disappeared and he put his hatch on his back once more.


    "Tsk, that''s why I hate working with the higher-ups, always spoiling my fun" Said Datrian.


    "What is gonna be?" Asked Carmine.


    "I canpromise, however, you have topromise as well"


    "What is it?"


    "I will withdraw from this circle¡­ in exchange¡­ you have to make a soul promise with me" Said Dratian.


    "A soul contract!?"


    Soul contract was an ancient ritual.


    Once both parties settle the agreement, both will make an oath to hell itself, that, whoever breaks the contract, shall be devoured by hell.


    "Why go to that extend?" Asked Carmine.


    "Carmine, hell will change, in ways that you don''t imagine, you, me, even your sister, are mere pawns in the chessboard¡­ the real yers¡­ are already making their moves" Said Datrian.


    Carmine looked at how serious Datrian was.


    "I understand"


    Carmine descended and her butterfly eyes and wings retreated, returning to her usual form.


    She bit her thump and blood dropped to the ground.


    Datrian made the same move.


    The drops of blood follow a straight path until they meet each other.


    In a second, a ck circle surrounded Carmine and Datrian.


    ""By the name of hell, I swear"" Said both at the same time.


    "You first" Said Carmine.


    "I swear to go away from the lower circles and not mess with you nor your sister" Said Datrian.


    Carmine looked at Datrian''s arm, in a second, a ck mark with a skull on it appeared.


    "I swear" Said Carmine.


    Datrian looked at Carmine and murmured something.


    Carmine looked at Datrian with astonishment.


    "Are you for real?" Asked Carmine.


    "I couldn''t be more serious" Said Datrian.


    "¡­" Carmine looked at Datrian for some seconds.


    She closed her eyes.


    "I swear¡­ that I will escape from hell in the next ten years"

 Chapter 390 - Real Hunters

    Alfonso hid as well as he could.


    "I need to rest, somewhere, somewhere¡­" Though Alfonso.


    *Ting~* *Ting~*


    Once again, the sensor on his neck tingled.


    "Damn it!"


    Alfonso when on the run once again, however, it wasn''t long before two more hunters appeared.


    "Stop there!" Shouted both while running towards Alfonso.


    Alfonso didn''t have the strength to active [oversoul] so, he just activated [Nostradamus''s record] to evade the attacks.


    *Whoosh*


    Leaving a small mark of blood on Alfonso''s right cheek, a knife went on its way until it crashed into a tree.


    Alfonso used the cane to impulse himself towards the air!


    "What!"


    The hunters were surprised.


    However, due to Alfonso''s weak body, this wasn''t so difficult.


    Alfonso made a round jump until he was behind the hunters.


    "Ha¡­ha¡­ha" Alfonso was exhausted.


    However, he put some on his will power into his leg to force himself to move towards the hunters, without thinking, Alfonso hit one of the hunters in the head with his cane while he evaded the knife of the other one.


    "Ugh!" The hunter whose head was hit fell to the ground with nk eyes.


    The other hunter didn''t have time to make another attack. Alfonso used the back of his palm to hit the hunter''s chin, making him faint.


    "*COUGH*" Alfonso coughed blood.


    He was too tired, his body couldn''t use more will power, however, he couldn''t stop.


    He dragged his exhausted body towards the forest.


    "I am¡­ almost¡­ there..." Though Alfonso.


    "Eh?"


    He felt his body heavy.


    When he looked around, he was already on the ground.


    "Haha¡­" Laughed Alfonso.


    "I can''t move an inch¡­" Though Alfonso.


    He looked down and saw that his signal was still tingling.


    "¡­"


    "I will love to do something about this¡­ however¡­."


    "I am just too tired¡­"


    With thisst thought, Alfonso fainted.


    ...........................................


    After the signal was sent, at least fifteen hunters managed to reach Alfonso''s position.


    "What? He is dead already?" Asked one of them.


    "It doesn''t seem like, he is¡­ sleeping?"


    "Oh my demon, this human is that stupid?"


    "I don''t know¡­"


    The hunters were more perplexed than anything by Alfonso''s attitude.


    "Whatever, let''s cut his head and end this"


    The hunters approached Alfonso with des on their hands.


    "Go you first bro" Said one of the men.


    "Don''t mind if I do~"


    The demon lifted the de¡­


    *Swooch*


    The demon heard the de piercing the flesh.


    However, it wasn''t Alfonso''s flesh¡­


    "Wha¡­"


    The demon looked back and the world, spun, thest thing he saw was the air of ws bathed in blood.


    "¡­" The other demons were stupefied by the scene.


    Two small children, appeared in front of the group. One of them had blood dripping from his hand.


    "You dare to sneak attack big bro¡­" Said of the demons.


    The demon was in rage, however, he wasn''t stupid.


    These kids appeared out of nowhere, how could he, who is an experience hunter, did not detect a single trace of them.


    So he didn''t attack.


    "If you had the capabilities, we could split the bounty fifty-fifty, there was no reason for you to kill my brother" Said the demon.


    "You are wrong" Said the kid.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Alfonso is my friend!" Said the kid.


    "Friend¡­ hey, are you being serious?" Asked one of the hunter.


    "E-E-Enough words" Said the other child.


    In a second, the other child, a little girl, disappeared from sight, and, in a second, a small tremor shook the ground.


    "Ahh!"


    The man suddenly felt his body beingpressed by a huge force!


    He looked up and saw a huge pair of yellow eyes looking at him.


    "Basilisk!" Said the demon.


    Drakini transformed in her serpent form, and, without Alfonso noticing, the snake, which was 2-meter-long before, now had a high of 4 meters!


    "Ugh¡­ fucking snake!" Said the demon.


    Drakini strangled stronger while the bones of the hunter be to crack.


    "Ahhh! What are you waiting for!? Help me!" Shouted the hunter.


    The other hunters snapped out from the impression and draw their weapons to attack Drakini!


    "Attack!"


    The demons attack therge body of Drakini, however, after three consecutive attacks, they notice something strange.


    "Why¡­"


    "It''s too hard! Her skin!"


    "Shit!"


    Drakini''s green skin has evolved thanks to her time in the realm of Chrono.


    Thanks to her absorption of the power of time, her innate abilities were finally showing.


    "Not so fast"


    Cerberus run in her human form towards the hunters and used his ws to pierce the flesh of the demons!


    "Haaack!"


    "Uwaaaa"


    "Aggh!"


    The demons fell one by one.


    Cerberus turned to look at Drakini and saw what it used to be a demon, turned into a bag of flesh.


    "You are disgusting" Said Cerberus.


    Drakini turned back to her human form.


    "Those who try to hurt sir, will suffer a destiny worse than death" Said Drakini with bloody eyes.


    Funny enough, she didn''t stutter.


    "¡­" Cerberus shivered a little at the look of Drakini.


    Drakini moved towards Alfonso.


    "D-D-Doggy, help me with sir"


    "Don''t call me doggy" Said Cerberus.


    Both lifted Alfonso and quickly disappear in the jungle.


    ............................................


    Alfonso felt his body heavy.


    "Wha¡­"


    Alfonso opened his eyes with difficulty.


    "Where¡­ where I am?" Asked Alfonso.


    He looked at the sides and everything was dark.


    Except, of course, a pair of green eyes who were looking at Alfonso.


    "S-S-Sir!"


    "Y-Y-You finally woke up!"


    Drakini, on her snake form, of course, the smaller form, jumped and coiled herself on Alfonso''s head.


    "Mmmpf¡­mmfff¡­mmf!"


    "S-S-Sir!"


    "Mmff!"


    "Go down you stupid snake! You are killing him!" Shouted Cerberus.


    "A-A-AH sorry sir!" Shouted Drakini while turning back to her human form.


    Alfonso took a deep breath.


    "Drakini, Cerberus, where are we?" Asked Alfonso.


    "W-W-We are inside a cave, sir" Said Drakini.


    "We had to run since the hunters were approaching" Said Cerberus.


    "How many?" Asked Alfonso.


    "It''s not exactly a matter of quantity, it''s a matter of quality" Said Cerberus.


    "What do you mean?" Asked Alfonso.


    "What I mean is that the small fries are already dead"


    "And the real hunters¡­ are on their way"


    ....................................¡­.


    A few meters away from the cave where Alfonso andpany were resting.


    A woman was slowly but surely¡­ approaching.

 Chapter 391 - A Change In The Mission

    Alfonso was about to ask something Drakini but he felt something outside.


    "What¡­is¡­ this¡­" Said Alfonso.


    Drakini and Cerberus both felt their skin shiver.


    "So much bloodlust¡­ how many thousands of lives do you need to kill to have this kind of aura¡­" Said Cerberus.


    "Alfonso!" Shouted Cerberus.


    Alfonso, who had never felt something like this, was still trembling, however, he managed to stand up.


    The trio ran towards the entrance.


    But¡­


    "Damn, we were a bit toote" Said Cerberus while looking at the figure in front.


    Its was a woman, because it had breast and the silhouette of a woman, but, there were some strange¡­ things on her.


    For example, she had two ears that were long enough to hit the ground.


    She had three long tails.


    And finally, her eyes, or to be more specific, her iris¡­ what''s not one colored.


    She had 7 colored in her iris, making it look like she had a rainboish like iris in both eyes.


    "Wha..." Alfonso was stunned


    The woman smiled at Alfonso.


    "So, you are the prey this time, a shame, really a shame~" Said the woman.


    "What do you mean?" Asked Alfonso.


    "I like pretty girls, It''s pain my heart to kill such a cute girl~" Said the woman.


    "¡­"


    "Pff-"


    Drakini and Cerberus tapped their mouth to notugh.


    "You are doing it on purpose right?" Said Alfonso.


    "Sorry, a bad habit, anyway little boy, would you be a good boy and let me kill you?" Said the woman.


    She smiled at Alfonso and her rainbowish color eyes brighted in the darkness.


    "Or is going to be the bad way"


    Alfonsoughed.


    "I am not nning to die anytime soon" Said Alfonso.


    "Good, it wont be fun otherwise" Said the woman.


    The woman took out two swords from her back.


    "ALFONSO CARE!" Shouted Cerberus.


    Alfonso''s eye activated and he bend just in time when the sword of the woman passed leaving a trace of blood on its way.


    "What!?" Though Alfonso.


    Alfonso felt something hot on his cheek.


    "How?" Though Alfonso while touching the clean cut on his cheek.


    Alfonso looked and the woman was once more in front of him.


    "Maybe this answer your questions" Said the woman.


    From her back, two ck wings extended!


    "Two ck wings!? What is a demon of the upper circles doing here?" Though Alfonso.


    "Alfonso! Run! We will stop her!" Shouted Cerberus.


    "Cerberus!"


    "Now!"


    Alfonso looked at the kids, he hesitated for some seconds before deciding.


    "Don''t die"


    He activated [oversoul] and ran at full speed.


    Cerberus and Drakini looked at the woman with long ears.


    "I am sorry, but I don''t like pets" Said the woman.


    Drakini and Cerberus looked nervously at the woman.


    ....................................


    "Damn! Damn it! If only I could use my power of time!" Though Alfonso.


    It''s been almost five minutes since Alfonso left at full speed.


    He was fast, however, his heartfelt heavy.


    "If something happens to them¡­"


    "No, I have to go back!" Said Alfonso.


    "That won''t be necessary"


    Alfonso heard a voice calling from behind.


    He turned around and saw the woman.


    "There you go"


    She threw Cerberus and Drakini who had gone back to their animal forms.


    Alfonso grabbed both and saw that they weren''t badly injured.


    "I put them to sleep" Said the woman.


    "I don''t like pets, however, I don''t kill kids" She added.


    Alfonso sighed in relief.


    However, before he could felt too rxed, he felt something grabbing his neck.


    "Ugh!"


    The woman had, in an instant, grabbed Alfonso''s neck and lifted him, like he was a chicken.


    "However, I can kill everything else without blinking" Said the woman.


    "Goodbye kid"


    The woman put strength on her hand and Alfonso''s sigh be blurry.


    "It¡­ wont¡­ end like this¡­" Muttered Alfonso.


    [Ding]!


    Alfonso heard something on his head.


    [Due to extreme circumstances, the system had allowed the host to use the power of time as the mission given has changed]


    [New mission!


    Escape from the underworld 2.0!


    The restriction of the power of time shall vanish! However, the time limit has been shortened


    Time before failing the mission: 4 hours!


    Description: find the artifact of time, the pendulum of time, before the time limit, or you will be stuck in hell forever!


    Hint: Due to miscalction of the system, host will be given a new item to afford the mission!]


    Alfonso heard the words of the system and he couldn''t help but feel confused.


    "Since when did the system be so generous?" Though Alfonso.


    "However, that doesn''t matter now!" Though Alfonso.


    Alfonso felt a current of powering from the inside.


    "Hmm?"


    The woman looked at her hand and feel something wrong.


    "?"


    She let go of Alfonso and quickly backed up.


    She looked at her hand and saw something¡­ strange.


    Her hand looked¡­ older?


    Looking closely, she saw that red gas was leaving her body and going to Alfonso''s!


    "What did you do?" Asked the woman.


    "I see¡­ so that''s the¡­ [concept] of the pendulum¡­" Said Alfonso.


    The woman didn''t hesitate and went for the kill.


    She took out her de and moved towards Alfonso at full speed.


    However, just as she was about a few centimeters away from Alfonso¡­


    "Again!?"


    She backed up and looked at her other hand.


    Once more, her hand had aged!


    "What¡­" Said the woman.


    "No wonder the red gas was so beneficial to you, demons, it turns out that this particr concept is so close to the very definition of death" Said Alfonso.


    Alfonso absorbed the red gas like a starving person craving for food.


    "More¡­"


    Alfonso''s voice distorted while his eyes shined with an intense green.


    "More¡­ give me more¡­"


    He walked towards the woman.


    "Fuck off¡­" Said the woman.


    She soared to the skies trying to put some distance between her and Alfonso¡­


    Or at least, she tried to¡­


    "What!?" Shouted the woman.


    She saw that her wings were covered with a greenyer, stopping her in ce.


    She turned towards Alfonso.


    To her surprise, he now was just in front of her!


    "More¡­" The voice of Alfonso was ovepping with another voice.


    A child''s voice.


    "What are you!?" Asked the woman.


    Alfonso''s hair grew longer while the green on his eyes be deeper.


    Then, Alfonso opened his mouth and¡­


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    The woman felt an intense paining from her shoulder!

 Chapter 392 - Hunger

    "What is this¡­" Though Alfonso.


    "This hunger¡­"


    "I feel so hungry¡­"


    "I feel like I have a hole in my stomach!"


    "Give me"


    "Give me"


    "Give me"


    "Give me"


    "AHHHHHHHH!"


    When Alfonso heard the cry, he suddenly felt a small pain his head.


    "Wha¡­"


    Alfonso looked up and saw that his mouth was covered in blood.


    "What¡­"


    He went back and noticed a strange¡­ vor in his mouth.


    "This¡­"


    He touched his teeth and saw a small piece of flesh.


    "Ugh!"


    He felt his stomach revolting.


    "What did I¡­ Chrono¡­ that fucking kid!" Though Alfonso.


    "Chrono!" He shouted.


    However, nothing happened.


    Alfonso waited for some seconds, however, nothing happened.


    He felt his soul power and discover¡­ that only his own soul power was inside!


    "What¡­ no¡­ impossible" Thought Alfonso.


    Alfonso felt scared, until now, every time that Alfonso turned¡­ strange, every time, was due to Chrono''s interference with his body.


    This time though¡­


    "Why? Why isn''t he here!?" Though Alfonso.


    Alfonso didn''t want to ept it, he couldn''t ept it¡­


    Because¡­


    "Because that will mean¡­ it was me who did this!"


    Alfonso looked at his hands, the power of time was flowing more brightly and powerful than ever.


    This, however, didn''t make Alfonso the slightest happy.


    "This hunger¡­"


    Alfonso looked at the demon who was touching her shoulder in pain.


    His green eyes shone at seeing the red gas that she had in her body.


    *Growl~*


    The stomach of Alfonso made growling sounds while the hunger intensified.


    "What is this power doing to me?" Though Alfonso.


    "You¡­"


    Alfonso heard a voice in front of him.


    The woman, who was still bleeding from her shoulder, realized her death soul power at full.


    "You will pay for that" Said the woman.


    "Don''te close¡­" Said Alfonso.


    However, the woman didn''t listen and went straight towards Alfonso.


    "No" Though Alfonso.


    Alfonso tried to evade, however, the woman was too fast!


    She took out her de and tried to pierce Alfonso''s heart.


    Alfonso, however, didn''t move at seeing her move.


    Why?


    Because¡­ he didn''t feel that he needed to!


    The woman felt that her de stopped in ce!


    "What?"


    She looked up, and saw that Alfonso had stopped the de with his hand!


    "No, he didn''t stop it!"


    Alfonso had used his hand as a scapegoat for his chest!


    Alfonso looked at the hole on his hand, but, funny enough, he didn''t feel any pain.


    "More than that¡­"


    Alfonso looked at the woman and his hunger picked.


    "It just unbearable" Thought Alfonso.


    "I¡­"


    Alfonso grabbed the face of the woman with his hand.


    "Just one time"


    "Just this once time¡­"


    Alfonso closed up to the woman.


    "LET ME EAT"


    ..........................................¡­.


    Cerberus woke up.


    "That woman¡­" Though Cerberus.


    "Alfonso! Where is Alfonso!?"


    Cerberus looked at his sides and saw Alfonso sleeping on the ground.


    "Alfonso!"


    He ran and saw that Alfonso was sleeping on the ground.


    "Alfonso wake up!"


    "Huh?"


    Alfonso woke up and looked at Cerberus.


    "Cerberus?"


    "Alfonso!"


    "What¡­ what happened? Aah!" Asked Alfonso.


    He felt an intense pain in his hand.


    He looked and saw a scar that was no there before.


    "Cerberus, what happened?"


    "That''s what I wanna ask you, what happened? Where is the woman?" Asked Cerberus.


    "Woman?" Asked Alfonso.


    "The hunter, that woman with the long ears, where is she?" Asked Cerberus.


    "I¡­ I don''t know¡­" Alfonso touched his head.


    He felt that he is forgetting something important, but he couldn''t remember.


    "Did she flee? Or something?" Asked Cerberus.


    "I don''t see why would she do that¡­ I¡­ just¡­. I just can''t remember¡­"


    "Do you feel something strange?" Asked Cerberus.


    "I don''t¡­ however¡­"


    "however?"


    "I felt like after you have a huge meal after a period of hunger¡­ something like that" Said Alfonso.


    "?" Cerberus was confused.


    "Let''s wake up Drakini and get the hell out of here, the hunters are on their way" Said Alfonso.


    Both run towards Drakini and made their way towards the inner part of the jungle.


    Drakini turned around and her gaze ced in one site, she saw something but didn''t say anything.


    She turned towards Alfonso and smiled.


    "Yep, everything is fine!" Though Drakini.


    After that, they departed from the site.


    The direction of where Drakini was looking, just a few meters away from, in there¡­


    A corpse¡­ a mummified corpse with long ears was lying in the ground.


    ..........................................¡­


    "What happened inside!?"


    "What the hell is going on!?"


    "I didn''t pay for seeing a ck screen!"


    The audienceined towards the butler.


    Just before the woman hunter arrived at the ce of Alfonso, the screens suddenly turned ck and nobody could see what was going on there.


    The butler also looked at the ck screens and didn''t know what was going on.


    "Shit! Since that brat came here, nothing is going on as nned!" Though the butler.


    The butler suddenly felt a hand on his shoulder.


    "Bulter"


    The butler felt a shiver on his back as he didn''t dare to turn around.


    "My lord¡­" Said the butler.


    "I am disappointed"


    "Eh?"


    *PUM*


    Suddenly, the head of the butler exploded into tiny pieces.


    "¡­" Everyone in the audience became quiet in a minute.


    They all stood and kneeled in front of the man in front of them.


    "Our lord" They all said.


    "I heard¡­ that you have aint?" Said the lord.


    Of course, we have¡­ It''s what they want to say, however, they did not want to die, so they stood in silence.


    Except one of them.


    "My hunter was approaching the human when suddenly the screen when ck, now, the device on her isn''t answering, I can only assume that she died, if I don''t receive a good exnation, there will be repercussions"


    Amadeus turned and saw the demon who was speaking.


    It was a small demon with a ck suit and two ck wings.


    "Should I say that is an honor to meet a pet of the upper levels?" Said Amadeus.


    "Mind your words, my lord, do I have to remind you that I represent the lord of the fourth circle?" Said the demon.


    Both demons looked at each other without making a sound.


    "The image would return soon" Said Amadeus.


    Then, he left the site leaving behind a ck shadow.

 Chapter 393 - Carmines Wrath

    Alfonso andpany went ahead towards the inner part of the jungle, the point where he and Carmine would meet each other.


    Carmine already had a ce in mind, so she told Alfonso to look for the snake''s cave.


    At first, Alfonso didn''t understand what she meant, however, Carmine assured Alfonso that he would know when he got there.


    "I understood now what she meant, the snake''s cave huh" Said Alfonso.


    The entrance of the cave looked like a snake''s mouth.


    "In fact, this doesn''t look like it was made by nature itself" Thought Alfonso.


    He entered the cave and saw that the entrance suddenly changed!


    "Illusion" Said Cerberus.


    "I didn''t think that someone else had illusion powers apart from you, Cerberus" Said Alfonso.


    "That''s not quite right" Said Cerberus.


    "What do you mean?" Asked Alfonso.


    "My powers are inherited by my race, which means, everyone in my n will, eventually, acquire a knowledge of the illusion power¡­ but this¡­ this is on another level on its own" Said Cerberus.


    "Let''s wait here, she should being soon" Said Alfonso.


    Alfonso sat in the cave and take a good look at his body.


    To his surprise, he discovered something new.


    "What is this¡­" Though Alfonso.


    He felt the power of time on his body, more powerful and stable and powerful than ever!


    However, that wasn''t all.


    "Someone is calling me¡­" Though Alfonso.


    "No¡­ not someone¡­"


    "Something¡­"


    The cane of time was tingling while Alfonso felt like the¡­ thing that was calling him was near and near.


    More like finding¡­


    It felt more like a reencounter¡­


    Like a loss friend¡­


    "It''s almost here¡­" Though Alfonso.


    "Hmm?" Cerberus looked at Alfonso who was looking at the entrance of the cave.


    "What is this¡­?" Said Cerberus.


    "S-S-Sir¡­" Said Drakini.


    "I know¡­" Said Alfonso.


    Suddenly¡­


    *PUM*!


    An object when flying towards Alfonso andpany!


    "Ugh!"


    "Carmine!" Shouted Alfonso.


    The ''object'' that pierced the cave was no other than Carmine!


    "Carmine, are you okay!?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Alfonso¡­" Said Cerberus while trembling.


    Alfonso turned towards the direction Cerberus was looking at.


    "¡­" Alfonso looked at the winged creature in front of him.


    Without meeting before, Alfonso could tell who this demon was.


    "Amadeus¡­" Said Alfonso.


    Amadeus looked at Alfonso and recalled what happened a few hours ago.


    .....................................................


    Amadeus looked at the scene in front of him with interest.


    "I can''t let people see this¡­" Though Amadeus.


    He turned off the screens and only he could watch what was going on.


    In the scene, a man was holding onto a long-eared woman while realizing a green aura.


    "So this is it! This is!"


    "The power I have been looking for!"


    Amadeus realized his aura while smiling.


    "With this power¡­." He though.


    In an instant, he disappeared from sight.


    ......................................................¡­..


    Carmine looked at the sky. While thinking about the promise she just made.


    "It''s time for us to return home" She thought.


    She walked for a few minutes before stopping in ce.


    "¡­"


    She stood there while someone approached her from behind.


    "So you finally show yourself" Said Carmine.


    She turned around.


    "Amadeus"


    "You finally are showing your fangs, Carmine" Said Amadeus.


    "You talk like this was in your ns" Said Carmine.


    "I knew that you would eventually try to bite your master" Said Amadeus with a smirk.


    "Be very careful with your words, Amadeus"


    "You understand that your sister is still under my control, don''t you?" Said Amadeus.


    "Yours? Don''t be mistaken Amadeus, you are just a dog who licks its master ass, that''s why you have the¡­ advantage¡­ however, it won''tst long"


    "What do you mean"


    Carmineughed but didn''t say more.


    "You bitch¡­" Said Amadeus.


    He tried to activate the cor on Carmine''s neck, but, in an instant, Carmine appeared in front of him!


    "You!" Said Amadeus.


    *PUM*!


    Amadeus was sent flying by a kick of Carmine.


    But that didn''t end there.


    Carmine reappeared once more behind Amadeus and kicked him in the back!


    *BAM*!


    Amadeus was sent to the ground, but, before he could hit the ground the assault of Carmine continued!


    *BAM*


    *BAM*


    *BAM*


    Amadeus couldn''t catch a break while Carmine broke every bone of Amadeus.


    "Let''s end this" Said Carmine.


    She lifted her punch and focused all of her soul aura on it!


    "DIE!" Shouted Carmine.


    "CARMINE"


    Just as the punch of Carmine was about to impact Amadeus, she heard a voice from behind.


    She turned around and saw a giant shadow on her!


    She retreated with all her might and was barely able to dodge the attack of the shadow.


    She looked and saw two persons.


    She felt a pain in her chest.


    "Sister" Said Carmine.


    A six-winged person with blonde hair and green eyes was in from of her.


    However, she wasn''t the only one¡­


    "Hehe, It seems that you made the right call to call me beforeing here" Said the man while putting his feet on Amadeus''s bleeding face.


    "My¡­my lord" Said Amadeus with reverence.


    Four wings appeared from the back of the man, while his big mouth made a twisted smile.


    "Carmine, it seems that you have forgotten who is in charge" Said the man.


    Carmine trembled in rage while the cor on her neck activated.


    "AHHHHHHH!" Carmine shouted in pain while the cor let out ck smoke that quickly entered to the eyes and nose of Carmine.


    "Stop" Said Lucy.


    "Your sister is going on a rampage and the only thing you have to said is stop?" Said the man.


    Lucy walked in front of the man and kneeled on the ground.


    "I beg your forgiveness" Said Lucy.


    The twisted smile on the man be bigger while he put his feet on Lucy''s head and pushed it to the ground.


    "Haha, who would say that one day, I would have the great queen of darkness kneeling for forgiveness, life sure is interesting!" Said the man.


    "Sis¡­" Carmine cried while she saw the scene in front of her.


    "But anyway, I still have some uses for you two so¡­"


    He stopped the cor and the aura stopped leaking from it.


    "And my little one seems to be hungry as well"


    He took out from his neck, a ck object.


    The ck object was not too big and looked like a small diamond.


    The object leaked a red aura while it pointed in one direction.


    "It''s finally time" Said the man with excitement.

 Chapter 394 - Lucy And Grindergan -part One-

    Alfonso andpany went ahead towards the inner part of the jungle, the point where he and Carmine would meet each other.


    Carmine already had a ce in mind, so she told Alfonso to look for the snake''s cave.


    At first, Alfonso didn''t understand what she meant, however, Carmine assured Alfonso that he would knew when he got there.


    "I understood now what she meant, the snake''s cave huh" Said Alfonso.


    The entrance of the cave looked like a snake''s mouth.


    "In fact, this doesn''t look like it was made by nature itself" Though Alfonso.


    He entered the cave and saw that the entrance suddenly changed!


    "Illusion" Said Cerberus.


    "I didn''t think that someone else had illusion powers apart from you, Cerberus" Said Alfonso.


    "That''s not quite right" Said Cerberus.


    "What do you mean?" Asked Alfonso.


    "My powers are inherited by my race, which means, everyone in my n will, eventually, acquire a knowledge of the illusion power¡­ but this¡­ this is on another level on its own" Said Cerberus.


    "Let''s wait here, she should being soon" Said Alfonso.


    Alfonso sat on the cave and take a good look at his body.


    To his surprise he discovered something new.


    "What is this¡­" Though Alfonso.


    He felt the power of time on his body, more powerful and stable and powerful than ever!


    However, that wasn''t all.


    "Someone is calling me¡­" Though Alfonso.


    "No¡­ not someone¡­"


    "Something¡­"


    The cane of time was tingling while Alfonso felt like the¡­ thing that was calling him was near and near.


    More like finding¡­


    It felt more like a reencounter¡­


    Like a loss friend¡­


    "It''s almost here¡­" Though Alfonso.


    "Hmm?" Cerberus looked at Alfonso who was looking at the entrance of the cave.


    "What is this¡­?" Said Cerberus.


    "S-S-Sir¡­" Said Drakini.


    "I know¡­" Said Alfonso.


    Suddenly¡­


    *PUM*!


    An object when flying towards Alfonso andpany!


    "Ugh!"


    "Carmine!" Shouted Alfonso.


    The ''object'' that pierced the cave was no other than Carmine!


    "Carmine , are you okay!?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Alfonso¡­" Said Cerberus while trembling


    Alfonso looked up and saw a figure floating in the sky.


    "You?" Said Alfonso.


    ...........................¡­.


    Let''s go back a few hours ago, just as Carmine had finished her vow.


    "What''s going to happen in hell?"


    She walked for some minutes, however, just as she was about to arrive to the cave. She stopped in ce.


    "I was wondering how much will I have to wait for you, you are finally here" Said Carmine with augh.


    Behind her, a floating figure appeared covered in shadows.


    "Quit the big boss y, both of us now that you are not more than a dog" Said Carmine.


    "Ho? So this little ve is finally showing her fangs" Said the figure.


    "Amadeus" Said Carmine.


    Amadeus extended his four wings and descended to the ground, like a deitynding in the mortal world.


    "Carmine, to think that you can escaped from my hands, who na?ve can you be?" Asked Amadeus.


    "For someone who is as weak as an ant, you sure have a lot to say" Said Carmine.


    "Maybe I am as weak as you say¡­" Smiled Amadeus.


    "But what about her?" Asked Amadeus.


    Carmine looked up and saw a familiar figure floating above Amadeus.


    "Sister¡­" Said Carmine.


    "¡­" Lucy didn''t answer.


    "Carmine, you should that I can kill you with just a though" Said Amadeus while signaling his own neck.


    Carmine touched her own as well, feeling the cor on her neck.


    "However, that would only get myself killed, isn''t that right? Lucy"


    "¡­" Lucy didn''t answer Amadeus provocation.


    "So, let''s do this the funny way"


    Amadeus signaled Carmine.


    "Lucy, crippled your sister" Said Amadeus.


    "¡­" Lucy felt anger from the order, however, she didn''t refuse.


    "Are you going to disobey, Lucy?" Said Amadeus while signaling at the cor of Carmine.


    "I¡­" Lucy was at loss of words.


    "Bastard¡­" Said Carmine.


    Amadeus looked at Carmine and smiled.


    "You know what, I changed my mind, Lucy, if you want me to forgive your sister, you have to kneel in front of me" Said Amadeus.


    "You fucking bastard!" Shouted Carmine.


    She was prepared to kill Amadeus, however, she felt a strong pressureing to her, making her kneel on the ground.


    "Sis¡­ter" Said Carmine.


    Lucy descended to the ground and kneel on the ground in front of Amadeus.


    "Please forgive this foolish me" Said Amadeus.


    "Please forgive this foolish me" Repeated Lucy.


    Amadeus was pleased, he lifted his foot and put it on Lucy''s head.


    "Hahaha" Amadeusughed with pleasure.


    "Lucy, you are indeed a disgrace to hell!" Shouted Amadeus.


    "Hoho, it seems that this little dog has learned a few things from his master"


    Suddenly, a chilling voice interrupted Amadeus who froze in a second.


    "What is he doing here!?" Though Amadeus.


    In an instant, Amadeus stopped his actions and kneeled on the ground.


    "Amadeus, it seems that you are enjoying yourself"


    "I-I-I wouldn''t dare¡­ your majesty" Said Amadeus.


    "Someone tip me that you had some information about this~" Said the demon while signaling a ck pendulum in his neck.


    "Your humble servant wouldn''t dare¡­" Said Amadeus.


    "Hooo~"


    The demon had a four ck wings and a thin figure. His body was covered in a red shadow and his smile was pronounced.


    His eyes were as ck as the night and his aura was heavy.


    "You know, its funny because, to me, it seems that, despite my being the master, my dog has been acting like the boss, you don''t think that is funny?" Said the man.


    He turned and saw Lucy, who was looking at him with hate in her eyes.


    "Well, well, who do we have here, isn''t it the queen of the night in person, how long has it been since west saw each other Lucy?" Asked the man.


    "It hasn''t been so long; I remember I stamped your face to the ground just a few centuries ago" Said Lucy with a smile.


    "Haha, well, well, I remember that, however, who is the one kneeling in the ground now?" Said the man.


    "Grindergan, its quite amazing how shameful can you be, you are borrowing power of a curse item, your ''power'' it''s not yours, it just borrowed" Said Lucy.


    The man, no, Grindergan, smiled and walked towards Lucy.


    "Lucy, you are beautiful as you are insufferable"

 Chapter 395 - Lucy And Grindergan-part Two-

    Grindergan looked at Lucy.


    "Lucy, how long do we know each other?" Asked Grindergan.


    "About a couple of hundred years, regrettably" Answer Lucy.


    "We know each other for so long, why do you insist of making my life impossible? Stop this foolish resistance and join me, with us, the power of demons will go beyond hell and reach thend of the living!" Said Grindergan.


    Lucy looked at Grindergan andughed.


    "That''s what that thing in your neck told you? Ha! Grindergan, it seems that you more na?ve than what I thought, hahahaha"


    "Youugh because you are ignorant, however, you have also felt the infinity possibilities of this power" Said Grindergan.


    He took out the pendulum and looked at it with devotion.


    "This power doesn''t knowledge me, however, I am sure¡­ that when it does, and believe me, it will¡­ not even the gods of this world will be able to stop me" Said Grindergan.


    Lucy stood there in silence for some seconds before sighing.


    "It''s been so long since I heard someone say something so stupid"


    "Haha, I have seen my future, Lucy" Said Grindergan with a big smile.


    "I am at the top of the mortal world with the banner of hell looking at the stunned face of the gods, everything starts here!"


    "With this! This pendulum is the key to my glory!"


    "I just need one thing" He said.


    He looked behind Lucy and further.


    "Its there~" He said with augh.


    "The ''king'' of the pendulum is there! I just need¡­ I just need to get rid of that nuisance!" Shouted Grindergan.


    Grindergan , in a second, disappeared.


    "Shit!" Though Carmine.


    She immediately appeared in front of Grindergan.


    "I won''t let you!"


    "Of the way!"


    *PUM*!


    In a second, Carmine was sent flying towards the cave!


    .....................................


    "Carmine!" Shouted Alfonso.


    "You¡­" He looked up and saw Grindergan in front of him.


    Alfonso''s eyes went towards the pendulum who crazily started to vibrate.


    In a second, the pendulum started to point towards Alfonso, like it madly wanted to run towards him.


    "So you are the ''king'' said Grindergan"


    "You are the one who is on my way" Said with fury.


    "DIE!"


    Grinderganunched himself towards Alfonso.


    "Did you have my permission to kill him!?"


    In a second, Lucy appeared in front of Alfonso.


    She counter the attack of Grindergan.


    "Lucy" Said Alfonso.


    "We will talkter"


    She grabbed the neck of Grindergan and sent him flying!


    She followed after Grindergan and both disappeared in the darkness of the cave!


    "Carmine! Ugh!"


    Alfonso wanted to go towards Carmine, however, he felt a pain in his chest!


    "It''s calling" Thought Alfonso.


    *Thump* *Thump*


    His heartbeat rose while he looked towards the inner part of the cave.


    "Damn, now isn''t the time for this!" Though Alfonso.


    "Cerberus! Go after them! Support Lucy!" Shouted Alfonso.


    "Alfonso, that guy is no match for Lucy, why should I go after them" Said Cerberus.


    "I have a bad feeling, that pendulum¡­ is going to make things for Lucy, just go!"


    Cerberus stood there for some seconds before nodding, in a second, he disappeared.


    "Drakini, help me with Lucy"


    "Y-Y-Yes, sir"


    Both moved towards Carmine.


    However, just as Alfonso was about to move Lucy, his eyes turned green!


    He grabbed Carmine and Drakini and jumped towards the left.


    *SWOOCH*


    In a second, a cut appeared on the ground.


    "You managed to dodge that, huh?"


    Alfonso turned towards the voice.


    "You must be the lord" Said Alfonso.


    Amadeus looked towards Alfonso with indifference.


    "You are the key, I will have to some experiment in that body of yours" Said Amadeus.


    Alfonso didn''t answer.


    He put Carmine, who had fainted from the impact, and stood in front of Amadeus.


    "Drakini"


    Drakini nodded, and she transformer to her ring form.


    The aura of time began to rose while Alfonso''s hair became white.


    Amadeus looked at Alfonso andughed a bit.


    "Interesting, an ant trying to fight back, truly interesting" Said Amadeus.


    Alfonso''s eyes quickly scanned Amadeus.


    "Let''s see how much you canst before realizing how foolish you are to raise your hand towards a god" Said Amadeus.


    "Quite egotistic to call yourself a god" Said Alfonso.


    "And you are quite arrogant, to put yourself in front of me with that puny power" Said Amadeus.


    Amadeus didn''t say anything more and swung his sword towards Alfonso.


    He moved fast, too fast!


    "Your head is mine!" Shouted Amadeus.


    The sword was just about to cut Alfonso in half.


    "Hmph, in the end, she is just a mortal" Though Amadeus.


    However, someone strange happened!


    Alfonso tilted his head to the side and evade the sword.


    "What¡­" Though Amadeus.


    He tried once more.


    One sh


    Two shes¡­


    Ten shes¡­


    But¡­


    "How is this possible!" Shouted Amadeus.


    Alfonso had evaded all of his swung just by tilting his head a little.


    Amadeus looked at Alfonso, and saw something unbelievable.


    Alfonso¡­ had the same face of surprise!


    No, in fact, Alfonso''s face looked even more stunned than his.


    Alfonso looked at Amadeus.


    He seemed like he wanted to say something but he couldn''t put in words.


    Alfonso''s hair returned to normal.


    "Umm¡­ so yeah¡­"


    "?" Amadeus was confused.


    "Can you attack me again?" Asked Alfonso.


    "YOU!" Shouted Amadeus.


    He frically attacked Alfonso. His sword after images while he swung be faster and faster¡­


    "WHY?"


    "WHY!?"


    "WHY!!!!!!!"


    "WHYYYYYY!!!" Shouted Amadeus.


    Why? Because 2 minutes have passed and not even a single sh had managed to hit Alfonso!


    Amadeus felt anger like he never felt before!


    "YOU MORTAL!"


    As for Alfonso, he recovered from his shock and was analyzing the situation.


    "I WILL CUT YOUR LIMBS ONE BY ONE!" Shouted Amadeus in anger.


    However, just as he shouted that.


    "!!!?"


    He saw in front of him.


    Alfonso had appeared at some moment!


    Alfonso grabbed the de of the sword with his hand, making him bleed. However, Alfonso didn''t even bother with the pain, he had a hunch, he closed his eyes and focused on the aura of the sword.


    Amadeus looked stunned when he felt that the red gas from the sword began to disappeared and Alfonso''s soul aura sore!


    "He is absorbing it!" Though Amadeus in horror.

 Chapter 396 - This Is Awesome!

    Alfonso was nervous, until now he hadn''t face an opponent as strong as this one.


    "Drakini, use your full power to boost my time power, the restrictions are lifted" Said Alfonso.


    "U-U-Understood sir, P-P-Please be careful" Said Drakini.


    Alfonso''s power soared while he cautiously looked at Amadeus.


    "Here hees" Thought Alfonso.


    Just as Alfonso saw Amadeus jumping, something¡­ strange happened.


    "?" Alfonso was confused.


    Amadeus was moving slow.


    Way too slow¡­


    "No, this isn''t even slow, is he even moving?" Though Alfonso.


    He looked closely at Amadeus and looked closely at the sword.


    "He is indeed moving, if you pay attention, you can see the de slowly moving"


    "So, the following question is¡­ what is going on?" Though Alfonso.


    He looked at the sides and, everything seemed¡­ slow¡­


    "Mmm¡­" Alfonso thought about this for some time.


    "Drakini"


    "S-S-Sir?"


    "Stop supplying time soul power"


    "A-A-Are you sure?"


    "Yeah, I want to verify something"


    Drakini do as Alfonso said and, after doing that, everything seemed to move forward and actions recovered a bit of their usual pace.


    "But is still slow" Thought Alfonso.


    Alfonso saw the de that was about to cut him in two and he simply tilt his head to the right just to avoid the de.


    "Wait this¡­"


    One after another desing towards Alfonso, however, he evaded them with ease.


    No, evade was not the exact word.


    He just needed to move to the side.


    "Hmmm¡­" Alfonso saw Amadeus who was making a stunned expression.


    "Hmmm¡­ so, yeah" Said Alfonso.


    "?"


    Alfonso deactivated [Oversoul].


    "Can you attack me?" Asked Alfonso.


    He needed to verify something.


    "YOU!!" Shouted Amadeus.


    Amadeus attacked in a frenzy, but Alfonso could still see the movements of Amadeus, not so much in slow motion no but he could still see it.


    "WHY!?"


    "WHY!?"


    "WHY CAN I NOT HIT YOU!?" Shouted Amadeus.


    Alfonso looked at Amadeus, or, to be more precise, he looked at Amadeus''s sword.


    "¡­" Alfonso didn''t though much, but his instinct told him what to do.


    He stood in front of Amadeus and grabbed the iing attack with his bare hands.


    He felt the blood running out from his hand.


    But he didn''t felt the pain, instead, he felt a warm feeling.


    "This¡­"


    The concepts inside of him were perfecting every second the gas entered his body.


    He had already achieved the master level on the concept of fast and slow.


    "But it can further improve?" Though Alfonso.


    [Its because you achieve what you humans would call a limit]


    The system answered.


    [However, the concepts of time are beyond what humans canprehend, that''s why, the so-called ''master'' level is the max level for human beings to achieve, however, it''s not actually the limit]


    Alfonso knew what the system meant.


    "So you are saying, that now, I am passing the limit?" Asked Alfonso.


    [That''s right, the time aura of this particr concept is just too pure, so it''s refining your other concepts, however, due to you only having one, it has purified so much your concept that it has passed the limit]


    "And now¡­"


    [And now is entering the realm of gods] Answered the system.


    "Wow" thought Alfonso.


    [However, it''s not that simple, my dear host]


    Just as the system said that Alfonso felt that the iing power suddenly stopped.


    "Hmm?"


    [Your concept has reached the utter limit of your human body, now, there is only one way to get the concept to perfection]


    "I can already imagine what the condition is"


    [As expected of my host~]


    "I need to get to the emperor level" Thought Alfonso.


    Different from the king level, the emperor level was a huge transformation on body and soul power.


    "But there is a long way until I get there" Said Alfonso.


    "What have you being talking about all this time!?" Shouted Amadeus with anger.


    Alfonso hadpletely forgotten that he still had the sword of Amadeus in his hand.


    "Although I don''t feel pain, my body is still my body, it''spletely a crippled human body, if not worse than a crippled one, the reason why this sword hands chop my hand in two by now, it''s because my soul power is creating a barrier around my body" Though Alfonso.


    Alfonso jumped and took some distance from Amadeus.


    "Let''s see how much my soul power has changed"


    Alfonso released all his soul power.


    On the other side, the still stunned Amadeus felt a chill on his back


    "What is this¡­" He though.


    Amadeus didn''t believe what he was feeling.


    "I am actually¡­ no¡­ it''s not possible¡­ how could I ever¡­"


    "Feel¡­"


    "FEAR FOR A MERE HUMAN!"


    "I WON''T BELIEVE IT!" Said Amadeus.


    He prepared his sword once more, however, when he looked up.


    Alfonso was not there.


    "Wher-"


    *PUM*!


    Amadeus felt a pain on his back, he turned and saw that Alfonso, at some moment had appeared on his back!


    "HOW¡­"


    *BAM*!


    Amadeus didn''t have the time to breathe as Alfonso moved and appeared right in front of him!


    "Wha¡­"


    *BUM*!


    Amadeus was sent flying once more


    "Haha" Alfonsoughed.


    *BUM*


    *BUM*


    "AARG!" Amadeus spat blood.


    He fell to the ground.


    "Haha"


    Alfonsoughed once more.


    Amadeus looked at the smiling face of Alfonso, he had never felt so insulted in his life, he even spat blood of anger.


    "YOU THINK THIS FUNNY, YOU INSECT!" Shouted Amadeus.


    However, Amadeus was wrong.


    Alfonso wasn''tughing at him.


    He wasn''t a sadist like Chrono after all.


    No, hisugher was of happiness.


    "I haven''t this free since I was a brat!" Thought Alfonso.


    The real Alfonso''s body was a crippled one.


    He was almost blind, he couldn''t walk properly and even more, his leg hurt every now and then.


    To put in simple words, he needed to put a lot of effort every single minute of the day to try to lead a, more or less, a regr life.


    This stressed the hell out of Alfonso, he didn''t say it so didn''t worry Artemis or Demeter, but he was.


    But now¡­


    Now it was different.


    He could move as freely as he wanted to!


    "This is awesome" Thought Alfonso.


    He ran once more towards Amadeus.

 Chapter 397 - Escape From Hell-part One-

    Alfonso felt freedom for the first time in this life.


    Alfonso moved his hand, his legs, his neck¡­


    "Everything feels so natural" He thought.


    "Like when I was still in my early twenties~"


    Alfonso didn''t know how, but he felt that the flow of time was¡­ as his grasp.


    "This can''t be happening!" Though Amadeus.


    He exploded de death soul aura in him.


    "PUNNY INSECT! YOU SHALL DIE BY MY SWORD!"


    Amadeus moved faster than ever, injuring his own legs and wings.


    However, he didn''t care anymore.


    "DIE FOR ME!"


    He could only move forward.


    Alfonso looked at the desperate face of Amadeus.


    "¡­"


    For a second, he saw his own silhouette ovepping Amadeus.


    "So this is the view of the strong¡­" Though Alfonso.


    Although Amadeus was indeed moving faster, due to Alfonso''s current state, he was moving¡­


    Normally, as everyone else do.


    So, right now, Amadeus was like a man 100 meters away from you trying to hit you with his punch.


    "I just need to move a little further away"


    Alfonso did so and evaded the attack of Amadeus.


    However, he didn''t dodge too far away, so he could feel the strength in Amadeus''s punch.


    A small trace of blood appeared on Alfonso''s cheek.


    "So my soul barrier can only protect me so far¡­ if that hit got me, It could kill me in an instant" Thought Alfonso.


    Despite everything, Alfonso''s growth could be said that only focused on his perception of things, however, his body was still the same, a normal human being.


    Alfonso moved as he reached the back of Amadeus in no time!


    "[Time bomb]"


    Alfonso''s hand tapped the back of Amadeus and he quickly left/


    *PUM*!


    The back of Amadeus exploded while traces of time soul aura left ck marks on the body of Amadeus.


    "AHHH!" Amadeus shouted in agony.


    But, he didn''t have time to rest¡­


    As soon as Amadeus looked up, he saw Alfonso grabbing his face with his hand.


    "Wait-"


    "[Time bomb]"


    *PUM*


    Amadeus bled while he fell to the ground, dropping his de.


    Amadeus lost consciousness while he looked dejected at the green eyes of Alfonso.


    Alfonso walked towards Amadeus and grabbed the sword.


    The red gas ran towards Alfonso''s body, and his soul aura soar once more.


    "Although it doesn''t help my concept anymore, it can still replenish my time aura" Thought Alfonso.


    Alfonso absorbed all the red gas from the sword.


    When the sword stopped giving gas, it broke in two.


    "A counterfeit¡­" Though Alfonso.


    Alfonso rxed and the power of time disappeared as well.


    "My control has increased as well"


    Alfonso took a few seconds to adjust to the normal flow of time.


    "Carmine"


    He walked towards Carmine and carry her in his arms.


    "Let''s go"


    He walked towards the inner side of the cave.


    .................................¡­..


    *BAM*


    *BAM*


    *BAM*


    Explosion after explosion could be heard at the end of the cave.


    Alfonso, who was just arriving, felt the intense aura of death in the air.


    "More like aura, it''s almost liquefied, I can''t believe someone''s soul aura could be¡­ like this" Said Alfonso.


    "It''s because they are both at the border of the king level"


    Alfonso followed the sound of the voice.


    "Carmine, when did you wake up?"


    "Just now" Said Carmine.


    "How do you know about the king level?"


    "Don''t forget that we were among the living in the era of the great war, I know the system power of Leitol, Greycastle, and Oceandis" Said Carmine.


    "Aren''t they all the same?" Asked Alfonso.


    "For Leitol and Greycastle yes, as for Godforsaken, we use a soul system, since we don''t have champions"


    "As for Oceandis¡­ as far as I remember, they used something called ster system, but I am not so sure about it"


    "Ster? You mean the stars?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Oh? I am surprised that you know about stars, as far as I knew, Leitol didn''t have deep knowledge in the study of stars"


    "Well, we don''t actually, I am just curious, that''s all" Said Alfonso.


    "Anyway, going back on topic, although I said the ultimate state of the king level, my sister could kill an emperor level champion as easy as flipping her hand, in the world of the living, that''s it" Said Carmine.


    "Why is that?"


    "We , from Godforsaken use our own very souls as material for refining so it''s purer by each reincarnation, so, our bodies are covered constantly with the aura of life, that''s also the reason why we look so young despite being so old, our bodies never decay" Said Carmine.


    "Life force¡­ one of the four forbidden auras¡­" Said Alfonso.


    "I don''t need to exin you, why did be forbidden, right?" Said Carmine.


    "Because of the war of the gods?"


    "Exactly"


    "¡­"


    Alfonso suddenly had a thought.


    "Say Carmine"


    "Yes?"


    "The people of Oceanis shouldn''t happen to study the death soul aura, right?"


    "Wow, I am impressed that you know, indeed, the people of Oceanis wanted to have control over death since their first empress, but as far as I know, although they can control death soul aura until some point, they have to be, actually death, to fully control it" Said Carmine.


    "¡­" Alfonso didn''t answer.


    "Time¡­"


    "Life¡­"


    "Death¡­"


    "Then, there is only one remaining¡­" Though Alfonso.


    "Space¡­"


    A chill ran through Alfonso''s back.


    "I hope I am just overthinking things¡­"


    ........................................


    Back on Leitol, Fernando and Diana were sitting facing each other.


    "Did you feel it?" Asked Fernando.


    "I sure did, it''sing from the heroic city" Said Diana.


    "I have a really bad feeling about this¡­" Said Fernando.


    "Have Lucy told you something?" Asked Diana.


    "It seems that something is blocking her visions" Said Fernando.


    "Are you sure that she isn''t just lying?"


    "There would be no reason to, as long as she can remain in her neutral stance, there is no reason for me or her to enter in conflict"


    "Tsk! This is troublesome" Said Diana.


    "That explosion of power, and the sudden disappearance of it¡­" Though Fernando


    "I really want to go see it! There is an interesting fight there!" Said Diana.


    "If any of us go, it will be troublesome"


    "Don''t worry, brother"


    A voice came from the door of the throne.


    Fernando didn''t turn because he knew who was there.


    "I trust that you already sent your spiders there, yes?"


    The person on the door smiled and bowed towards Fernando.


    "Brother is as wise as ever"

 Chapter 398 - Escape From Hell-part Two-

    "Why is that ant here, where is Amadeus?" Though Grindergan.


    "Where are you looking at!?"


    Grindergan turned and saw Lucy''s kick just in front of his face.


    *BUM*!


    Grindergan was sent flying.


    He spat blood.


    "You should know by now"


    He looked and saw Lucy looking at him from the sky.


    "You are no match for me" Said Lucy.


    "Fuck!" Though Grindergan.


    He was 100% sure that Amadeus would kill Alfonso and the power of the red gas would be more than enough to kill Lucy.


    "FUCK,FUCK,FUCK! THAT TRASH AMADEUS! " Though Grindergan.


    From Lucy''s hand, ck energy concentrated on Lucy''s hand.


    "[Allure of Darkness]"


    The world around Grindergan became ck. He wasn''t surprised though, as this was one of the most famous moves of the Queen of Darkness.


    "Even if I am a demon, I can''t manipte the darkness in this space" Thought Grindergan.


    He hadn''t fought directly with Lucy before, but ''he'' has told him about this power.


    "I won''t kill you"


    Grindergan felt a voice behind him, he didn''t need to guess who''s voice he was hearing.


    "You know why, don''t you?" Said Lucy.


    "Damn¡­" Said Grindergan.


    He turned and shed in the infinity of darkness.


    *Zzzz*


    He heard a small sound on his right side.


    "From here" He thought.


    Lucy''s green pupils shone in the darkness while soul power umted on her right fist.


    "This won''t kill him" Thought Lucy.


    Lucy hit Grindergan, but something felt strange.


    "Not resistant at all!?"


    *Crack*


    *Crack*


    The bones of Grindergan broke and all his body bleeding from the inside, however, in his


    "Heh, you lose, Lucy!" Shouted Grindergan.


    In a moment, the world of darkness disappeared.


    "SHIT!" Shouted Lucy.


    The ce where Grindergan was sent flying¡­


    Was were Alfonso and Carmine were!


    "CARMINE CAREFUL!" Shouted Lucy.


    "DIE!"


    Carmine, who was still in the arms of Alfonso, saw the iing Grindergan, however, she didn''t have the strength to stop him!


    "Alfonso! Run!" Shouted Carmine.


    "¡­"


    Alfonso stood there in silence.


    He looked calmly at the iing Grindergan.


    "Strange, howe I am calm, despite knowing that I am probably going to die?" Though Alfonso.


    "Drakini"


    "S-S-Sir"


    "Do it"


    Alfonso used almost zero-time soul power against Amadeus, so, with the assistant of Drakini and [oversoul] he could use his powers for some time now.


    "The infinite power is mine!" Said Grindergan.


    He could already see the head of Alfonso separating from his body and the pendulum giving him the infinite power that it had promised to him.


    "I WILL NO LONGER BE A PAWN!"


    *DING*


    Grindergan felt a tremble from the pendulum.


    It sounded exciting.


    "Wee home"


    Grindergan listened to the whisper of Alfonso.


    *Zzzz*


    The pendulum vibrated madly.


    However, Grindergan sounded different.


    For some reason, Grindergan didn''t hear a vibration.


    He heard an voice.


    An earning voice.


    A voice that implored¡­


    That begged¡­


    To be with its beloved one.


    The pendulum left his cor and pointed at Alfonso.


    "You promised me¡­"


    The pendulum broke the ne on Grindergan''s neck.


    "You promise¡­"


    A memory came to his mind.


    When he first encountered the pendulum.


    When he looked at it¡­


    It looked back at him¡­


    "I WILL BE YOUR STRENGHT"


    "USE ME"


    "I AM YOURS ONLY"


    The pendulum showed him a life beyond hell.


    Where he only, stood at the top.


    His destiny changed that day.


    He nned.


    He betrayed.


    He submitted.


    He did everything.


    Just for that promise.


    "YOU PROMISED ME!!!!!" Shouted Grindergan.


    *BAM*


    Grindergan hit the wall and blood sprayed from all his holes.


    He looked up and saw Alfonso''s white hair and green eyes looking at him.


    The pendulum was now resting on Alfonso''s neck.


    Alfonso looked at the eyes of Grindergan.


    "I am sorry" Said Alfonso.


    The eyes of Grindergan twitched.


    He coughed blood and fainted on the spot.


    "¡­" Alfonso looked at Grindergan and then back at the pendulum.


    The pendulum vibrated with happiness as it swung from the left to the right.


    [Ding! Congrattions to the host! Forpleting the mission]!


    The message from the system sounded on Alfonso''s mind.


    However, Alfonso didn''t have time to pay attention to the system.


    "This is incredible¡­" Though Alfonso.


    "It''s beautiful"


    Alfonso heared a voice.


    He looked down and saw Carmine looking at him.


    Carmine looked at the emerald auraing from Alfonso.


    In an instant, she felt her injuries healing.


    However, she didn''t notice this.


    Carmine, being a human who has longed for the aura of life since she abandoned thend of the living.


    Right now, Alfonso was emitting a soul aura like never before.


    However, it also had a trace of a living aura on it!


    "This is¡­"


    "This is what we had longed for so long¡­"


    Carmine ced her hand on Alfonso''s cheek.


    "It''s so beautiful" Said Carmine.


    "¡­" Alfonso saw the beautiful eyes of Carmine and felt a little shy.


    However, he didn''t stop her.


    Carmine put her arms around Alfonso''s neck and rested her head on Alfonso''s shoulder.


    Although Alfonso wasn''t a gentleman, he wasn''t a yboy either, so he decided to put an end to this.


    Although he couldn''t deny that Carmine''s body felt quite good.


    "Carmine, I¡­"


    "What do you think you are doing"


    Before he could finish, he felt a very dangerous aura behind him.


    In an instant, Alfonso froze on the spot.


    "No matter how you look at this, I am not doing anything, Lucy" Said Alfonso with a cracked voice.


    "Alfonso, what are you doing to my sister!?"


    "No, no, no, look at the situation, I am not doing anything!"


    "Hey, Carmine! Get off!"


    "Ah, so beautiful~"


    "No good, she is not listening¡­"


    *Crack*


    *Crack*


    Alfonso heard some disturbing sounds from behind, however, he was too scared to turn around.


    "Howe I feel more threaten now than when I was fighting with Amadeus!?" Though Alfonso.


    [Host, now that youplete your mission, the system will open a portal back to Leitol]


    [Time remaining: 5:00 ]


    "I will be able to go home in five minutes¡­" Though Alfonso.


    He felt heaviness leaving his body.


    He could finally rx.


    "Hoho, I saw something interesting for the first time in 2000 years"


    However, a voice that sounded almost divine, interrupted Alfonso''s thoughts.

 Chapter 399 - Escape From Hell!-part Three-

    Lucy''s face became green.


    Alfonso felt a shiver in his back.


    "What is this¡­ I never feel something like this before" Thought Alfonso.


    "This is bad" Said Carmine with a shivering voice.


    "Alfonso run!" Shouted Lucy.


    Alfonso used all his remaining power to get as far as he could!


    He exited the cave at an insane pace.


    However¡­


    "This is bad; the feeling isn''t going away¡­" Though Alfonso.


    "S-S-Sir!"


    *PUM*


    Alfonso felt a forceing from behind him.


    He couldn''t evade it and was sent flying.


    "Ugh!"


    Alfonsonded in a luxury ce.


    "Huh? Alfonso, is that you?"


    Alfonso looked up and saw a familiar face looking at him.


    "Dante!? What are you doing here?" Asked Alfonso.


    "That''s my question, I was about to go to the reception when you came flying out of nowhere" Said Dante.


    Alfonso had arrived at the feast room where everyone watched him during the hunt.


    "This isn''t the time for this, we have to run! Now!" Said Alfonso.


    "What are you talki-"


    "CARE!"


    Alfonso grabbed Dante and both went sent flying to the back of the room.


    Alfonso looked up and saw a shadow in from of him.


    "Oh no¡­"


    Alfonso looked at his side and saw that Dante was trembling.


    "I-I-Its¡­"


    Dante lifted his trembling hand to signal the shadow.


    "Alfonso¡­ you¡­ no¡­ both¡­ we are dead" Said Dante.


    "Sorry man¡­"


    Every single cell on Alfonso''s body was screaming in fear.


    "We got us kill"


    The shadow walked towards Alfonso until it revealed its true appearance.


    It looked exactly like a human, but taller.


    If Alfonso had to guess, he would say around 2.5 meters.


    The man was covered in a ckyer, he wasn''t exactly wearing clothes, his body was engulfed in ck mes.


    His eyes were as ck as the abyss and his ck wings were huge.


    "He is the pitch image of a demon in the catholic religion" Thought Alfonso.


    The demon looked at Alfonso.


    Despite Alfonso''s sudden grown in soul power, he felt defenseless in front of this demon.


    His death soul aura was tangible.


    It wasn''t a force but a tangible power.


    "This isn''t even an emperor powerhouse¡­ this power¡­" Said Alfonso.


    The demon looked at Alfonso and Dante who were trembling on the ground.


    "Human" Said the demon.


    The voice was deep and powerful.


    Alfonso backed up.


    "You are not bad, human"


    "You are¡­ very interesting¡­" Repeated the demon with a smile on his face.


    He extended his hand and signaled at Alfonso''s neck.


    "That thing in your neck seem to acknowledge you as its master, it doesn''t matter if I turn you into a corpse, it won''t recognize me at its master, in fact, it could try to kill me, just as it did with that idiot Grindergan"


    "But its too dangerous to let this power go away of my hands"


    Alfonso looked at the eyes of the demon.


    "How longer system!?"


    [2:40 minutes, host]


    "DAMN!" Though Alfonso.


    "I will give you two choices, human"


    "Die at my hands, like the ant you are"


    "Or¡­"


    The demon signaled at Dante.


    "Kill him, and swear loyalty to me"


    "Can I not kill him and made an oath of obedience to you?" Asked Alfonso.


    "An oath to the lord of betrayal must be made with the blood of yourmanders, that''s how it works"


    "The lord of betrayal¡­" Though Alfonso.


    The lord of betrayal, quite the name¡­


    Alfonso looked back at Dante and sighed.


    "I am sorry, but I refuse to kill my friend" Said Alfonso.


    "I see¡­" Said the lord.


    "A shame"


    The demon''s eyes engulfed in ck mes while his aura soar once more.


    "STOP!"


    A scream came from behind while Alfonso felt a wind passing through him.


    "Carmine!?"


    Carmine took Alfonso and Dante out of the ce with incredible speed.


    "Futile resistance" Said the demon.


    "Not so fast"


    The demon heard an annoying voice and turned around.


    "Queen" Said the demon.


    "This isn''t your circle, what are you doing here?" Said Lucy.


    "My subordinate just died by your hand and that''s all you have to say?" Asked the demon.


    "As is you ever give a damn about anyone" Said Lucy with a smile.


    "I suppose you are right" Said the demon.


    The demon looked in the direction where Carmine had run off with Alfonso and Dante.


    "Are you trying to interfere, Lucy?"


    "That guy is my and my sister-friend"


    "He is under my protection" Said Lucy while her wings extended.


    "Hoh¡­ Now, this is getting ever more interesting¡­"


    "I wonder what face would you make¡­ if I rip that guy apart in front of you"


    Lucy didn''t say anything and stood in front of the demon, blocking his way.


    "Lucy you sure haven''t forgotten¡­"


    The demon extender his eight ck wings while his chilling aura extended, making everything that touches into nothingness.


    "Which circle I am in charge of" Said the demon.


    Lucy trembled a bit.


    ..........................................¡­..


    Carmine was running at full speed with Alfonso and Dante on her shoulders.


    "Carmine, who is he!?" Asked Alfonso.


    "He is Beltimon" Said a voice near Alfonso.


    Alfonso turned and saw that Dante was looking at him while his eyes were spinning.


    "Beltimon?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Alfonso, no matter which world you came from, you must have heard on his name" Said Dante.


    "I don''t have a memory of hearing his name thought" Said Alfonso.


    "Strange¡­" Said Dante.


    "He was venerated went I was in thend of the living, in those days, people believed that he could kill any god" Said Carmine.


    "!"Alfonso was rmed by this new information.


    "He was the only one who could fight one on one with the supreme one" Said Carmine.


    "The supreme one¡­" Said Alfonso.


    "But how is he here!? He is supposed to be chained to the seven circle!" Said Dante.


    *BOOM*!


    Just as the trio was talking, a huge explosion sounded behind them.


    Carmine fell for the recoil of the explosion.


    "Ah!"


    Alfonso and Dante also fell to the ground.


    Alfonso lifted his head only to see the demon, no, Beltimon, looking at him.


    "Lucy¡­" Said Alfonso.


    Lucy had her wings broken and was being held by Beltimon.


    "This is what happens when you try to fight an unwinnable fight" Said Beltimon.


    He threw Lucy to one side.


    "Now is your turn"


    "Human"

 Chapter 400 - Alfonsos Rage -part One-

    "You¡­" Said Alfonso.


    Alfonso''s aura soar once more.


    Veins began to appear on his hands and face while he stood in front of Beltimon.


    "Don''t underestimate me" Said Alfonso.


    Beltimon looked at Alfonso.


    The emerald eyes shone like it never before.


    Belitmon suddenly had a¡­ premonition.


    As the monarch of the seventh circle, Beltimon had met hundreds of thousands of individuals.


    From the ones who wanted to be powerful to those who already were.


    From those whose destiny was limitless to those who only waste their time.


    As the saying says¡­


    The devil knows more for being old than for being the devil.


    As for Alfonso?


    Beltimon had seen his case too many times before.


    A human who is lucky and tries to put his luck too far.


    "An arrogant person"


    How many people had died at the tip of his finger just because they were too arrogant?


    Beltimon couldn''t count and couldn''t care either.


    However, he has also seemed people with potential.


    The human in front of him was weak yes, however¡­


    "He has unlimited potential"


    Beltimon felt a tingled of fear in his heart.


    "Funny¡­ when was thest time I feel even the tiniest bit of fear" Thought Beltimon.


    He looked at Alfonso once more.


    "It''s really a shame to kill such a good sprout¡­ Human, I will give you onest chance"


    "Kill that guy, join me, and I will explode your unlimited potential" Said Beltimon.


    "I can back up in many things"


    "But I will never go back on my convictions" Answered Alfonso.


    "Sigh¡­"


    Beltimon lifted his hand and, with just a move, all of Alfonso''s power disappear in an instant!


    "What!?" Though Alfonso.


    Beltimon grabbed Alfonso''s cor until he was at Belitmon''s sight level.


    "A pity"


    Beltimon lifted his hand.


    *Zzz*!


    Ding!


    Suddenly, Alfonso heard a sound on his head.


    "Late as always" Thought Alfonso.


    A portal appeared behind Alfonso


    "What the hell¡­" Said Baltimon.


    "Ugh!?"


    Suddenly, Baltimon felt something on his right side!


    "Lucy, you¡­!"


    Lucy had pierced the side of Baltimon with Asmodeus''s sword!


    Beltimon let off his grip and Alfonso fell to the ground.


    "ALFONSO, TAKE CARMINE AND GO!"


    "Lucy!"


    "JUST GO!" Shouted Lucy.


    Alfonso didn''t hesitate and took the unconscious Carmine..


    "Dante!" Alfonso extended his hand to Dante.


    Dante was stupefied for a second before smiling.


    He took the hand of Alfonso¡­


    And he pushed him to the portal.


    "Dante!?"


    "Goodbye, my friend" Said Dante.


    Alfonso and Carmine were absorbed through the portal and then, it closed.


    ....................................¡­.


    "Haha, so a lot of people came to y~" Said Chrono with a smile.


    Noah looked at the sides and he couldn''t help but trembled.


    After all, the eight people in ck in front of him were no other than the spiders of prince Raul!


    A woman walked to the front and looked at the situation.


    Alfonso and Noah were standing on one side while a woman, who she recognized as the goddess who always walked by Alfonso side, was in a terrible shape on the other side.


    "Alfonso Lockheart, exin this situation" Said the woman.


    "Ho? You are quite sharp-tongued, little beauty" Said Chrono.


    "Don''t test my patience" Said the woman.


    Chrono lifted his shoulders.


    "What can I say? I will love to y around with you all, however, I-"


    Before Chrono could finish he felt a trembling on his body.


    "Oh?"


    "Oh!!?"


    "OHHHH"


    Chrono made sound weird sounds, he touched his neck and felt a small object around it.


    "Alfonso, you sure are something!" Said Chrono with a happy smile.


    "HAHA, everything is going ording to n~"


    "Hey, little shit" Said Chrono while looking at Noah.


    "?"


    "The stressful guy ising back¡­so, try not to die, okay~?" Said Chrono.


    "The stressful guy¡­ you mean-"


    Chrono''s head fell and he stood still for some seconds.


    The ground trembled a little and a portal appeared behind Alfonso.


    A person fell to the ground while the body Alfonso shook a bit.


    "Where did that person came from?" Though the woman.


    "Hmm?" Alfonso grabbed his head while feeling a small pain in it.


    "What¡­ where am I?" Though Alfonso.


    His eyes slowly adapted and he saw eight people in ck standing in front of him.


    "Who are you?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Alfonso Lockheart, what are you ying at?" Said the woman.


    The woman signaled at the left of Alfonso.


    "Exin the situation!" She said.


    Alfonso turned to the left and saw something on the ground.


    *THUMP*


    Alfonso''s heart tingled.


    *THUMP*


    *THUMP*


    He walked closer to the body in front of him.


    *THUMP*


    *THUMP*


    *THUMP*


    "Demeter¡­?" Said Alfonso with a weak voice.


    Alfonso fell to the ground and grabbed the cold body of Demeter.


    "Demeter!"


    "Demeter!"


    "DEMETER!"


    Alfonso shouted will all his might but Demeter didn''t answer.


    Like never before, Alfonso entered the dessert on his own.


    He saw someone looking at him with a smile sitting on his throne.


    "It''s you, darling! W.E.l.C.O.M.E home!" Said Chrono with augh.


    "¡­" Alfonso didn''t say anything and kept walking.


    Chrono stood from his throne and walked as well towards Alfonso.


    "You don''t know how much I miss you-"


    Before Chrono could end, Alfonso grabbed Chrono by the neck.


    Chrono didn''t resist and his smile grew wider.


    "Ho? Seems like we are upset, aren''t we~?"


    Alfonso tight his grip and looked at Chrono with a murderous gaze.


    "What happened to Demeter?" Asked Alfonso with a cold voice.


    "Are you talking about you little love-"


    "I won''t repeat myself twice, Chrono"


    Chrono''s smile disappeared and a mocking expression appeared.


    "Be careful with your tone brat, don''t forget who is in charge here" Said Chrono.


    "Yeah, I didn''t forget" Said Alfonso.


    In an instant, the dessert trembled while the power of time exploded from all sides.


    "What are you ying at?" Asked Chrono.


    "This is my mind, I can''t beat you, yet¡­ However,¡­" Said Alfonso.


    The dessert trembled once more while Alfonso''s eyes started to bleed.


    "I can destroy it, killing you in the process!" Said Alfonso.


    Chrono looked at Alfonso for some seconds, before smiling once more.


    "HAHAHA, I like your style! Yes! That''s how you should be!" Said Chrono.


    "Sure, I will tell you"


    "Exactly what happened~"


    ....................................¡­..


    Alfonso stood in silence for some seconds before finally standing up with Demeter on his arms.


    He walked towards Noah and give him Demeter.


    "Alfon-"


    Noah wanted to say something, however, after seeing the look on Alfonso''s face, he didn''t, he just nodded and hold on Demeter.


    Alfonso looked at the eight persons in front of him.


    "He walked slowly towards them.

 Chapter 401 - Alfonsos Rage -part Two-

    "What are you¡­" Said ck Widow.


    She only saw Alfonso moving towards her.


    His hair be white while the air around him distorted a little.


    "What-"


    ck Widow wasn''t a champion.


    She wasn''t a will user either.


    But her abilities far surpassed some will users and even some champions. She had a lot of experience fighting the former ones, so she could, more or less, tell the power gap between her enemies.


    Alfonso Lockheart was a clown, everyone knew that, however, his resent¡­ ''changes'' had make reevaluate him, that''s why, she went with seven of her fellow sister and brothers of the spiders¡­ just in case.


    Seeing Alfonso now made her remember the first time she fought a champion.


    A sense of fear


    "What is going!?" Though ck widow.


    *Bzzzz*


    A strange sound came from Alfonso as his hair turned white.


    Instinctively, she backed up.


    "He is different"


    The spiders were a red of intelligence scattered all over Leitol. So she had a good idea about the power of Alfonso.


    "What happened!?" She though.


    ck widow wasn''t stupid when she noticed that her information had failed, she said with determination


    "Retreat!"


    But¡­


    "There is no retreat for you"


    ck widow almost shouted.


    Alfonso was in front of her!


    "For any of you"


    Like he was breathing, the power of time enveloped all the perimeter, trapping the spiders inside!


    [DING!]


    [The hostpression of the second of time is rising]!


    "HAHAHA"


    "FINALLY!"


    "FINALLY YOU ARE GETTING IT, ALFONSO!"


    Inside Alfonso''s mind, Chrono shouted with happiness.


    "Are you sure that this is what you want?" Said Prometheus who was looking from one side.


    "What I want? Ha! This is not what I want or even what Alfonso''s wants"


    "This is destiny" He said.


    Prometheus sighed and disappeared.


    "Tsk, boring guy, spoiling my fun" Said Chrono.


    Back in reality.


    Alfonso grabbed the neck of ck widow like he was lifting a chicken.


    "You-"


    "Shut up"


    Alfonso threw ck widow to the right until her back crashed in a big rock.


    "Agh!"


    She threw blood from her mouth.


    She fell to the ground and felt the bones on her body cracking.


    "Who gave you permission to rest?"


    Alfonso grabbed the hair of ck widow and lifted her from the ground.


    "Sister!"


    "Let her go"


    "Kill him!"


    The other spiders run towards ck widow!


    "NO, DON''T COME!" Shouted ck Widow.


    But it was toote.


    "Drakini"


    From Alfonso''s hand, a 2-meter snake appeared.


    Her green eyes made the other seven spiders from in mid-air!


    "What- what is this!?"


    "I can''t move!"


    "Help!"


    Drakini transformed in her child form and made a gripping motion with her hand.


    "D-D-Die"


    She closed her hand and cracking sounds could be heard in all the bodies of the spiders.


    "W-Wait, please wait!" Shouted ck Widow.


    "We don''t have any bad blood between us!"


    Alfonso looked to the direction of Demeter.


    "W-W-Wait, that wasn''t us! We didn''t do anything!"


    "¡­"


    "I am telling the truth!" Said ck Widow.


    Alfonso looked at her for some seconds.


    A small tear appeared in his eyes.


    "I know you are" Said Alfonso.


    "The-Then-!"


    "But you knew didn''t you?"


    "¡­"


    "You knew that there was a traitor"


    "And you didn''t do anything"


    "Because my brother wanted for this to happened"


    "I-"


    "He wanted to ignite the war to the throne"


    ck widow couldn''t refute.


    "And for that stupid war¡­"


    "Demeter had to pay¡­"


    ck widow couldn''t deny what Alfonso was saying.


    "He has touch my bottom line"


    "I will let you live" Said Alfonso.


    "As for them¡­"


    Alfonso turned and extended his arm.


    "Wait"


    "You have to pay the consequences"


    On Alfonso''s hand, time energy concentrated.


    "Please, I beg you, THEY ARE MY LITTLE BROTHERS!"


    "¡­"


    Alfonso looked down at ck widow and closed his eyes.


    The smile of Demeter shed in his mind.


    "[The erosion of time]"


    "NOOOOO!"


    A green beam disappeared from the bodies of the spiders.


    ck widow could only watch with a tear in her eyes as her brother died a meaningless dead.


    Alfonso let go of ck Widow and walked towards Noah.


    Noah trembled at looking at Alfonso.


    Alfonso grabbed Demeter and made a swift motion to Noah.


    He nodded and follow behind Alfonso.


    "Tell this to my brother"


    "I will go to Greycastle and kill however did this"


    "And then¡­"


    "I will kill him"


    "With my own hands"


    .................................¡­


    Raul read the paper in front of him and clenched his teeth.


    "At what level he is up?"


    "¡­"


    "ANSWER ME!" Shouted Raul.


    ck widow, who was still a bit injured from herst battle bit her lips.


    "He can go one on one with miss Diana"


    "What!?" Said Raul.


    "How is that possible! My sister is called the hammer! You know why don''t you!? Are you telling me that trash Alfonso suddenly managed to get at her level!? Are you fucking kidding me!?" Shouted Raul.


    Raul looked at ck widow and saw her bruises and injuries.


    He took a deep breath and sat once more.


    "You have followed me since we were children, how could I not trust you¡­ I am sorry" Said Raul.


    Few people knew that ck widow was actually an orphan that Raul met by chance once, they be friends and then, he gave him the mission of being the head of the spiders.


    "I failed you" Said ck widow.


    "No, it''s okay"


    Raul stood up and looked through the window.


    "So you are finally showing your fangs, Alfonso"


    "The lockheart blood definitely runs in your veins" Said Raul.


    "But killing me? Haha!"


    The hair of Raul became white while his aura soars once more.


    "ck widow"


    "Yes"


    "Prepare"


    "We are going to Wastnd Valley!"


    .................................¡­.


    "System, is Demeter dead?"


    [The goddess Demeter is currently without a soul]


    "How long do I have until her body can''t support her soul?"


    [Six months]


    "Enough"


    Alfonso turned and looked at Noah.


    "With your influence, how long would it take us to get to Wastnd Valley?"


    "If I contact some of my people and without stopping¡­ roughly three months" Said Noah.


    "Make it one"


    "What!? That''s impossible¡­"


    Alfonso looked at Noah.


    Noah''s eyes twitched for some seconds before sighing.


    "It''s going to be a rough trip"


    "I don''t care"


    Alfonso looked back at Demeter.


    "It''s time to go home"

 Chapter 402 - The New Wasteland Valley-part One-

    It has been exactly a month since them.


    A carriage approached the frozen roads on Wastnd Valley.


    "Young master, we are here" Said an old man in front of the carriage.


    Two young men walked out of the carriage.


    One was a young man with blond hair.


    And the other one was a young man with ck hair.


    The young man with ck hair was carrying a person on his back.


    "From now on, I am not longer young master" Said the young man with blond hair.


    "Thanks for everything, young master Noah"


    The carriage turned back leaving the two young men there.


    "As I promise, exactly a month" Said Noah.


    "Thanks"


    "We are on the same boat after all" Said Noah with a sigh.


    Alfonso turned to the person in his back.


    "We are home" He murmured.


    Alfonso and Noah walked towards the entrance of Wastnd Valley.


    Alfonso noticed that Wastnd Valley had changed a lot since he left.


    For example, before there was no road to enter Wastnd Valley, now, there was a set road to enter, in fact, they left a path without snow.


    "This is indeed a great improvement" Though Alfonso.


    Second, and more impressive.


    There were people walking in and out from Wastnd Valley.


    Of course, it wasn''t a lot, one or two, however, seeing a flow of people, greatly surprise Alfonso.


    "I must reward those guys" Thought Alfonso.


    "STOP!"


    Suddenly, two guards went out and stopped Noah and Alfonso.


    "What is your business in Wastnd Valley?" Asked one of them.


    "I came to see Artemis; could you call her?" Asked Alfonso.


    Alfonso didn''t recognize these two guards.


    "They must be from the bunch that came from outside" Though Alfonso.


    The two guards looked at each other and, after some seconds, theyughed.


    "Hahaha, and who the hell do you think you are to ask for Miss Artemis?"


    "An idiot, an idiot indeed"


    Alfonso was surprised at the reaction of both guards.


    "You don''t know who I am?" Asked Alfonso.


    "And how the hell are we supposed to know who you are?"


    Noah looked at both guards as if he was looking at two retards.


    "Two persons who are not even champions,ughing and calling idiot to the very same person that wiped out seven spiders just a month ago¡­ One had to admire the audacity of these two little guards" Thought Noah.


    "If you don''t have business here, just get out of here"


    "I don''t like to bully the weak, just give some¡­ generosity and we will forgive you this insolence"


    Alfonso was surprised at the attitude of these two guards.


    He wasn''t in a big city like Dragon City, why would these two cause trouble to foreigners?


    Foreigners are more than wee in Wastnd Valley!


    "Look, I don''t want to cause a scene, just call Deferio here" Said Alfonso.


    "It seems that this little guy doesn''t want to cooperate" Said one of the guards.


    He took out his spear and pointed it at Alfonso.


    "Hah¡­" Alfonso sighed.


    He looked at the two guards who were smiling confidently.


    His eyes turned green and, without many expressions, he sent the two guards flying.


    From the past months, Alfonso had both demons, champions, and even some lord demons.


    Facing these two¡­ it was simple not fair.


    It was like putting a gori against a worm.


    "A¡­A-A champion!"


    "Alert! A champion ising!"


    The two guards shouted and for the entrance, appeared twenty more guards with wolves.


    "We have an intruder!"


    "Defend Wastnd Valley!"


    "Long live Lord Alfonso!"


    The guards run towards the entrance with the wolves at their side.


    "Wow, the team of ''answer to crisis'' has increased a lot?" Though Alfonso.


    The wolves run towards Alfonso at full speed, leaving the soldiers behind.


    "Ha! Even if you are champion, you can''t fight 20 wolves with an injured person in your back!" Shouted one of the two guards.


    The guards who just came in froze on the spot when they saw the two persons who were in front.


    The wolves run until they were on the foot of Alfonso and then¡­


    They began to lick and wave their tail in happiness.


    "Aooo~"


    "It''s good to see you guys too" Said Alfonso with a smile.


    "Hmph¡­ you guys are as sloppy as ever"


    The other wolves tilted their head.


    On Alfonso''s hand, a second white ring shone in brightness.


    A small husky came out from the ring.


    "It seems that I still need to discipline you!" Said Cerberus.


    The two guards were stunned.


    "You two trashes"


    One of the guards who were still stunned quickly kneeled on the snow.


    The other guards follow as well.


    "That ''intruder'' is the lord, Alfonso Lockheart!" Said the guard.


    The two guards almost fainted went they heard the guard.


    Alfonso and Noah walked past the two guards.


    "We¡­"


    Alfonso stopped but didn''t turn around.


    "Tell Deferio that these two need more training¡­" Said Alfonso.


    "As my lordmands"


    Alfonso and Noah walked towards Wastnd Valley.


    ....................................................................


    Inside the manor.


    Alfonso, Aphrodite, Artemis, and Dionysius looked at the unconscious Demeter.


    Cerberus, Drakini, Io, and Noah were on the other side looking at the scene.


    "I can''t believe that something like this would happen¡­" Said Aphrodite with a heavy voice.


    "I don''t have an excuse, this is my fault, I put her in danger" Said Alfonso.


    "Stop it, uncle, aunty would be sad and angry if she heard you" Said Dionysius.


    They stood in silence for some minutes.


    "What''s next?"


    Alfonso turned and looked at Artemis who was looking at him.


    "What are you going to do?" Asked Artemis.


    Alfonso looked at Artemis and remembered the first time he saw her, she had the same cold face as now, however, he knew that her eyes now had something else.


    Expectation.


    Hope.


    Alfonso smiled briefly and walked towards his throne. He turned around and faced everyone in the room.


    "Of course, we are going to save Demeter" Said Alfonso with confidence.


    Artemis smiled after seeing the expression of Alfonso.


    "We are going to GreyCastle and save the soul of Demeter"


    Alfonso''s eyes turned green and his presence soar.


    "AND KILL ANYONE WHO STANDS ON OUR WAY"

 Chapter 403 - Let Me Reintroduce Myself

    It''s been a few days since Alfonso came back to Wastnd Valley.


    As for why he didn''t go out immediately¡­


    It was for two reasons basically.


    "My lord!! The new citizens are not respecting the rules, please do something!"


    "My lord!, the management on the food is a disaster, please do something!"


    "My lord! , the cases of burry has recently amounted, please do something!"


    "My lord!"


    "My lord!"


    Alfonso didn''t know how many times he had heard the word ''My lord'' in a single hour.


    "I am sorry about that daddy since you were gone, I had to manage Wastnd Valley with Artemis¡­ with did follow your n¡­ but as you can see¡­" Said Susana.


    "No, you did an excellent job, I am sorry for giving you such responsibility without warning" Said Alfonso.


    "No, if you trust me that much, I couldn''t be happier" Said Susana.


    Alfonso had left things to Ribeiro and Susana, however, it seems that things were too chaotic and Artemis had to intervene.


    "Where is Ribeiro by the way?" Asked Alfonso.


    "He copsed from stress a few days ago, he is resting for the time being" Said Susana.


    "¡­"


    Alfonso a small pray for poor Ribeiro before going back to business.


    "Where are the golden sisters?"


    "They copse as well"


    "But aren''t they machines?"


    "I also thought so but¡­" Said Susana with an apologetic smile.


    Alfonso looked at the literal, mountain of papers on his desk and scratched his head.


    "Let''s do this" Said Alfonso.


    He spent the next five days making all thee arrange for Wastnd Valley.


    There were a lot of problems, however, the overall situation was good.


    [The night of the fifth day]


    Artemis walked towards Alfonso''s bedroom.


    She stood at the door of the room where someone was waiting for her.


    "Io"


    "Master"


    "Is he¡­"


    "Yes, he is" Said Io.


    Artemis sighed and made a sign towards Io.


    Io nodded and disappeared.


    Artemis opened the door and saw Alfonso looking at the two moons of with a cup of wine on his hand.


    "I thought you didn''t drink" Said Artemis.


    She closed the door and walked towards Alfonso.


    Alfonso didn''t turn around.


    When Artemis turned to the right, she saw that Demeter was still carefully sleeping on Alfonso''s bed.


    "You know, sometimes I just think that, if I stay at her side, she might just wake up with her usual candid smile" Said Alfonso.


    "Alfonso¡­"


    "I know" Said Alfonso.


    Artemis stood there for some time, Alfonso had been like this since he came to Wastnd Valley, he would drink in silence until he passes out.


    "I am sorry" Said Alfonso.


    "Why¡­ are you apologizing?" Asked Artemis.


    "For everything"


    Alfonso took a long sip until his cup was empty.


    Artemis sighed and walked towards him and took the cup of him.


    "Demeter, my sister, hated people who constantly felt sorry for themselves"


    She also grabbed the bottle of wine and throw it away.


    "And I, Alfonso Lockheart''s woman, also hate them" Said Artemis.


    Alfonso looked at Artemis and smiled awkwardly.


    "Yeah¡­"


    Alfonso''s eyes became teary.


    "I¡­ I just¡­"


    Artemis came from behind and hugged him.


    "It''s okay"


    "I am here"


    Alfonso grabbed the hand of Artemis and cried in silence.


    ..........................................


    After some time, Alfonso''s mood improved and he slowly stood up from the chair while grabbing his cane.


    "You don''t need to use your cane anymore, do you?" Asked Artemis.


    "Nothing escapes your eyes, indeed, I no longer need it" Said Alfonso.


    Since he came from hell, Alfonso some changes in him.


    The most notorious one was that he didn''t feel any pain in his leg anymore.


    "Due to my improvement in thews of time, my body has also healed, not totally, but there is a big improvement"


    "Thews of time are dangerous" Said Artemis.


    "I know, however, for me to safe Demeter, I will need to use them more and more" Said Alfonso.


    "But I know you will safe me if I get things too far"


    Artemis smiled.


    "Of course"


    "However¡­"


    Alfonso slowly walked towards Artemis and hugged her.


    "Wha¡­!"


    "You call yourself my woman, I am super happy¡­ " Said Alfonso.


    "No¡­ I just¡­ I¡­I" Said Artemis.


    "When did you be so straightforward?"


    Alfonso pushed Artemis towards himself while he whispered towards her ear.


    "You are so cute"


    Artemis felt a trembled on her body and she stopped struggling.


    "Idiot¡­"


    She hugged him back and rested her head on Alfonso''s shoulder.


    "I missed you" Said Artemis in a mosquito voice.


    Alfonso felt his own heartbeat elerated.


    "Wow, since when did Artemis be so¡­ bold?" Though Alfonso.


    "Ahem"


    Suddenly, Alfonso and Artemis felt a sound from the door.


    Alfonso turned and saw a woman in her thirties looking at him.


    "You are¡­" Asked Alfonso.


    "Mother!" Said Artemis with embarrassment.


    "Mother?"


    "We finally meet, Alfonso Lockheart"


    "Ah, you are¡­" Though Alfonso.


    Alfonso let go of Artemis and bowed in front of Hecate.


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you, my name is Alfonso Lockheart, the current lord of Wastnd Valley, I am very sorry for my impoliteness, goddess of the sorcery and magic, Hecate" Said Alfonso.


    "Indeed you are quite impolite, however, due to the current circumstances, I forgive you" Said Hecate.


    "So, I think that there are a few things that we have to discuss, right?" Added Hecate.


    "What do you mean?" Asked Alfonso.


    Hecate signaled at Artemis who was still a little red.


    "Your rtionship with my daughter" Said Hecate.


    Alfonso turned towards Artemis and she hide her face with her hands.


    "I maybe had mentioned that we were a couple¡­" Said Artemis with a slightly guilty voice.


    Alfonso was a little surprised but then he smiled.


    "Today was a very sad day but you are making it one of the best days of my life"


    He grabbed Artemis''s hand and turned towards Hecate.


    "Let me reintroduce myself"


    "my name is Alfonso Lockheart"


    "I am currently going out with your daughter with the thought of marrying her in the future"


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you"

 Chapter 404 - New Friend

    "Right to the point, huh?"


    "I think that not being direct would put my life in trouble" Said Alfonso.


    He took life at Artemis.


    "You don''t need to say unnecessary things" Said Artemis


    "Ok, so I take back the part about marriage?"


    "Do it and I will cut your little guy" Said Artemis with a cold face.


    "You see? Your daughter is just not too honest"


    "I understand; I wonder where she got that attitude from" Said Hecate with a sigh.


    Artemis felt wrong but she couldn''t deny it either, so she just pinched Alfonso''s arm.


    "Anyway, jokes aside, I am please meet you, not just as your daughter''s boyfriend but as the lord of Wastnd Valley, in these few days I heard about your help with those guys that came to kill me" Said Alfonso.


    "It was nothing, just some ants" Said Hecate.


    "Do you want to take a sit?" Said Alfonso.


    "Sure"


    Alfonso and Hecate sat in front of each other while Artemis stood in the middle.


    "I would like to know more about you, goddess Hecate" Said Alfonso.


    In theory, Alfonso, and the whole earth in general, knew few things about the goddess Hecate.


    In Greek mythology, Hecate was a titan whose origin was unknown, some historians believed that she lived even before Gaia and Neptune, however, nobody was so sure.


    She was revered as a great goddess and guarded the houses and the mysteries.


    By mysteries, one can refer to many things, however, the most acquired term would be ''mysticism''.


    Hecate was known as the porter of all mystics, of course, by mystics, one couldn''t just talk about magic, one could also refer to natural phenomes that ancient people couldn''t grasp why it happened so they call it magic.


    Alfonso was one of those, he believed that Hecate represents some natural phenomes that weren''t so¡­ magnificent as the one associated with Zeus and such.


    Of course, that was when he was on earth.


    Since he came here, everything has proven that all his believes were in the wrong ce, so, although he knew the history of the gods as the palm on his hand. He actually knew part of the history, he didn''t know all, in fact, he was missing really important parts of their lives.


    Hecate was a good example of that, she was involved in a veil of mystery.


    "My inter Historian is tickling" Though Alfonso.


    "It seems that you are very interested in me" Said Hecate with a smallugh.


    Why did sheugh? Because Alfonso''s eyes were sparkling with curiosity, Hecate knew this kind of gaze really well, because she herself made that kind of gaze when she found knew types of magic.


    "I am sorry, but you are just like¡­ a celebrity where I came from, especially in us historians" Said Alfonso.


    "Oh, I thought that I was pretty low key in my time on earth" Said Hecate.


    "That exactly why, you see, humans have a tendency for search to the unknown"


    "Fascinating, it seems that we have a lot to talk"


    "It will be my pleasure"


    Alfonso and Hecate smiled at each other.


    Artemis looked confused at the scene.


    You see, she had this picture in her mind, where Alfonso make the impossible to be epted by the evil(ording to her) mother-inw,


    Then he will lift her in his arms and kiss her under the two moons with Hecate defeated on the ground.


    Despite what it seems, Artemis was actually quite the romance novel lover. Alfonso left some famous histories of love, romance and drama so Susana won''t be too bored. How would he know that the one who became addictive was Artemis instead?


    "What is going on?" She though.


    "Daughter, you can go now, this good sir and I have a lot to talk"


    "Don''t wait for me~" Said Alfonso while waving his hand.


    The door behind Artemis close and she stood there in silence.


    "Can someone exin to me what just happen?"


    ..............................................................................¡­


    Alfonso and Hecate talked all night about different things, Alfonso felt that he had encountered an old friend and so did Hecate.


    Both drunk some tea and chatted about serious stuff and idle stuff.


    "So you studied us?"


    "Not just use, everything that our ancestor left, it was my job to know why and how did they did things"


    "What did you though when you heard about us, gods?"


    "Well, to be honest, as a fantasy book, it was really good, but more than that¡­"


    "Haha, I see, so modern humans thought that gods were just fantasies?"


    "Well, you can say that, although, since I came here, my sense of what is real and not had turned over" Said Alfonso.


    "Do you miss your live on earth?"


    Alfonso was a little surprised by this question. He thought for some seconds before smiling.


    "I live a good life on earth, it wasn''t all good, there were bad moments, however, that''s how life is, I lived long enough to see my parents die and my sister got married and have a family on her own, although I am a bit sad that I left before her, she had the support of his children and her husband, all in all, I only had one regret..." Said Alfonso with a bitter smile.


    "It seems that it was quite unfortunate" Said Hecate.


    "Yes and no¡­ it was about principles¡­ principles made humans what we are, I couldn''t bend them¡­ even if it was for my best friend" Said Alfonso.


    "¡­" Hecate didn''t say anything, she just looked at Alfonso.


    She took a smile sip of her tea.


    "Going back to your question, more than miss my live on earth, I just want to know why and who got me here"


    "Why do you seek those answers?"


    Alfonso took a deep sip of his tea.


    "I have this thing in my head that wants me to follow a certain path, I can''t escape from it even if I take some measures"


    "It needs me and I need it"


    "But¡­"


    "I am sure that, before long, I will stop being useful to it"

 Chapter 405 - A New Journey

    Although Hecate didn''t quite understand what was going on, she mostly understood Alfonso''s character.


    "I must say, my daughter has good taste, sigh~" Said Hecate while sighing.??


    "Thank you~" Said Alfonso.


    "However, it seems that you are going to be too busy soon, so let''s talk about the wedding and that heavy stuff another time" Said Hecate.


    "I agree"


    Alfonso turned towards Demeter.


    "There is a ce we need to go"


    ....................................¡­


    [It''s possible]


    "¡­" Alfonso looked stressed.


    "So, what is going to be the price this time?"


    [You are out of Drachmas, my dear host]


    "Tell me something I don''t know"


    [The system is able to teleport you and your group to Greycastle empire]


    "And your price is?"


    [You know, other users just use their system at full and are never short on coins, it''s the dream of every system to serve their host, but you? You just use me if there is no other choice, I , your system, am very sad]


    "Don''t try to act innocent, just tell me your price" Said Alfonso.


    [Sigh~ Dear host, you are just like Artemis, but I am still waiting to see your ''dere'' side]


    "¡­"


    [Okay, okay, don''t make that face, I, your system, am magnanimous and it''s going to help you]


    Alfonso waited for some seconds.


    Ding!


    [Special mission!]


    [Kill the traitor :


    Description: The ex-head of the clover house has sold his own people, find him and kill him before the end of the autumn, rescue the soul of goddess Demeter before it''s toote!


    Reward: Free drive to Greycastle empire


    Hint: Find the fallen hero]


    Alfonso read the new mission of the system.


    "Good" Said Alfonso.


    His eyes turned green while his gaze turned dangerous.


    "If I don''t kill him for doing that to Demeter, I wouldn''t be able to look at Demeter in the face"


    Io, who was looking by one side seemed a little confused.


    Alfonso noticed this and leave the system panel.


    "Are you worried about something, Io?" Asked Alfonso.


    She hesitated for some seconds, but, she wanted an answer as well.


    "My lord¡­ Is just that¡­ you never mention the word kill so easily before¡­ but now¡­"


    Alfonso looked at Io.


    He sighed and patted Io.


    "You are right, since I went to the heroic city, I think I have be more¡­ empathic" Said Alfonso.


    "¡­"


    "Io"


    Alfonso hugged Io.


    "I am slowly but surely losing my humanity"


    "Among everyone here, you are the only one who is¡­ human enough and powerful enough to understand what I am saying"


    "If¡­ if there is a day that I stop being a human¡­ you know what you need to do, right?"


    "I¡­ I would never-!"


    "Io, your master¡­ and Demeter as well, won''t do it¡­" Said Alfonso with a grieve voice.


    "But¡­ but I¡­"


    "Tell this to Anastasia as well, I will tell you everything about my powers and how to counter my abilities"


    "My lord¡­"


    "Please¡­"


    Alfonso had been thinking about this for a long time, he wanted to bring this out so he intentionally talked loud so Io could notice.


    Io looked at the rose on Alfonso''s hand and, after some seconds, she sighed.


    "You are cruel" She said.


    "¡­" Alfonso smiled bitterly, he couldn''t deny it.


    Io separated from Alfonso and walked towards the door.


    "In this life, you are my one and only master, the day you die, I shall as well¡­" Said Io with a trembling voice.


    "So please¡­ don''t say things like that so easily"


    Io left the room without turning back.


    Alfonso sighed and sat on his bed.


    "You are an idiot"


    Alfonso heard a voiceing from behind him.


    He looked at the body of Demeter, although she was still there, in silence, as if she knew what he said, Alfonso heard her voice as clearly as the water.


    "You are always right" Said Alfonso.


    He smiled and looked at the two moons hanging in the sky.


    After five minutes, he turned to the right


    "I told you I would stop drinking" Said Alfonso.


    "I didn''t tell you to stop drinking, I told you to stop drinking for sadness"


    Artemis appeared from her usual corner.


    Alfonso was so used to this that there were times when he talked to the corner only to find outter that Artemis wasn''t there.


    He didn''t bother to use his powers so he couldn''t help it.


    "Did you heard?"


    "Of course I did"


    "What do you think?"


    "That you are an idiot"


    "Wow, you and Demeter are so in synch"


    "How could you tell that little girl to kill you?" Said Artemis with a bit of anger.


    "It can''t be helped; she is the only one"


    Alfonso turned towards Artemis.


    "You and Demeter won''t do it and the other gods won''t find anything strange, because they think that humans as nothing¡­ even now, you and Demeter don''t think much about humans, right?" Asked Alfonso.


    "It''s in our nature, we have be more human¡­ however¡­ "


    "We won''t turn into humans, no matter what" Said Artemis.


    The same could be said to Demeter, Aphrodite, Dionysius, Hecate, and Hephaestus. They interact with humans and have long passed their previous superiorityplex¡­


    But, no matter what, they were still gods, for better or worse.


    "And me? I am still human"


    "You are different"


    "How?"


    Artemis''s cheeks became a little red.


    "Don''t make me said it¡­ idiot"


    Alfonso smiled andughed a bit.


    "Anyway, everyone is ready?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Ah"


    When Artemis said that, the door opened and three figures appeared.


    "Finally~ I am able to see the outside!" Said a mummy with a lovely voice.


    "My hands are itching" Said a small little boy.


    "¡­" Noah didn''t say anything and just looked at Alfonso.


    "Thanks foring, everyone" Said Alfonso.


    "Don''t, she is our sister after all" Said Aphrodite.


    "I aming as well!"


    Alfonso turned to the window and saw a person floating.


    "Hecate? You can fly?" Asked Alfonso.


    "Of course, I can~" Said Hecate.


    Alfonso grabbed his cane and everyone concentrated on the room.


    "Ah, before we go!" Said Hecate.


    She kneeled and grabbed Alfonso''s hand.


    "I swear loyalty to my lord" She said seriously.


    "Wh- what are you¡­ " Said Alfonso.


    "It seems that everyone here did it, so I might as well~" She said.


    "MOM!" Said Artemis.


    "What? I am free spirit" Said Hecate.


    She turned towards Alfonso and smiled.


    "You are a good man, I hope that you keep making my little one happy" Said Hecate.


    Alfonso, who was stunned, suddenlyughed.


    "OF COURSE!" He said.


    The group reunited in the middle of the room.


    "System, we are ready" Thought Alfonso.


    A white light engulfed the group and, in a second, they disappeared.

 Chapter 406 - Felipes Move

    Fernando looked at the paper in front of him.


    His face twitched as Raul looked from one side.??


    Diana and Susana were looking from the other side.


    Fernando had reunited the five Lockheart brothers for an emergency meeting.


    "Did everyone had the chance of reading this paper?" Asked Fernando.


    Everyone on the room nodded.


    "Can someone exin me¡­"


    Fernando''s aura erupted and he ripped the paper in thousand pieces.


    "HOW THE FUCK IS THAT TRASH ABLE TO KILL ALMOST TEN SPIDERS IN SECONDS!??" Shouted Fernando in fury.


    Dianaughed a bit at the expression of Fernando while Raul sighed and Susana stood there with her indifferent gaze.


    After a few seconds, Diana took the word.


    "Well, what can we do? He is strong now" Said Diana.


    "I am blind? I know that, what I want to know is how" Said Fernando.


    "Why are you asking me? I am dumb, you should be asking the smart one over there or the little prophet over here" Said Diana.


    Susana shook her head.


    "About brother, I don''t think anything at all. As everyone, we are just part of the n of the great destiny" Said Susana.


    "Since when we were you part of a cult?" Said Diana.


    "What can I expect from a muscle brain?"


    "What!"


    "ENOUGH!"


    Everyone turned around, to their surprise the one who shouted wasn''t Fernando¡­


    But Raul.


    "We have been too soft on Alfonso"


    "They said that blood is heavier than water, however, there is a limit¡­ and Alfonso crossed the line"


    "And brother, you are partially responsible"


    Raul turned towards Fernando, contrary to his usual calm, he was mad like never before.


    Fernando felt this quite amusing.


    "So, he humiliates me and the Lockheart family and is okay, but he touches your little spiders and suddenly I am too soft on him?"


    "Quite the hypocrite you are, my brother"


    "I will take care of this" Said Raul.


    The Lockheart brothers were a bit stunned.


    Raul turned towards the door and walked without turning around.


    "This deep of blood, I will pay it"


    "And you three won''t interfere" He said coldly.


    He closed the door and walked away.


    "As expected"


    "Destiny never fails"


    Susana murmured and walked away as well.


    Fernando and Dianaughed at the words of their little sister.


    "This turned out better than expected" Though Fernando.


    Diana also had her own thoughts.


    "Finally, I hope you don''t disappoint me, Alfonso" She thought.


    Both had their own ns and their own means.


    But, this sudden action of Raul elerated their ns.


    The Lockheart brothers were preparing for the iing war.


    The forces of all Leitol were ready, it was just a matter of who will be the first to blow the mes of battle.


    .................................¡­.


    "Hey~"


    "?"


    "When are we going to make our move~?"


    "Soon"


    "You keep saying that, yet, here we are, watching these idiots train~"


    Felipe turned to the annoying fellow at his side.


    "Sana¡­ what do you think of this team?"


    Sana looked at the five-hundred-unit training in front of her.


    "Well,pared to before, they are not bad"


    "Not bad is not enough" Said Felipe.


    "They could easily fight with the army of the crown prince" Said Sana.


    "Not enough"


    "And what do you consider enough?"


    "I want them to be able to kill a champion"


    "Kill a champion? Impossible~ there is no way a normal human could kill a champion, at least they need to be a will user"


    "How about Esther?"


    "She is an exception, an abnormality¡­. Wait, how do you know about her? She is a secret agent of the Lockheart family"


    "Since I became a general of Prince Fernando, I gain ess to a lot of useful information"


    Felipe looked at the soldiers in front of him.


    "Let''s go"


    He and Sana left the site and walked towards the hall.


    "It should being soon" Said Felipe.


    "What do you mean?" Asked Sana.


    "You didn''t read the news did you?"


    "I was with the vice-captain and the captain ying around" Said Sana with a smile.


    "¡­" Felipe was speechless.


    "Anyway, was is this big news?"


    "It seems that Alfonso Lockheart has finally shown his powers"


    "He already did"


    "Yeah, but this time, it was a direct attack to the spiders"


    "Al- Alfonso Lockheart defeated a spider!?" Said Sana stunned.


    "No¡­ he didn''t defeat a spider¡­"


    "He defeated 10 or more and injured ck widow"


    "WHAT!?"


    "ck widow!? The ck widow!?"


    "Yeah¡­ you understand what this mean?"


    "Another piece to the board?" Asked Sana.


    "Yeah¡­" Said Felipe.


    He smiled and looked at the sky.


    "A chaotic one¡­"


    Sana looked at Felipe and smiled as well.


    "I know that smile, you are nning something"


    "No, no, I am just d"


    He looked at his ring.


    "Alfonso Lockheart has something that I need"


    "And Alfonso Lockheart has something that Fernando wants"


    "The point was, how could I make Fernando take action, he still considered Alfonso Lockheart a small fry despite everything, and a woman is not enough to make him move¡­"


    "But now¡­"


    The power of time enveloped Felipe and his eyes turned green.


    "Fernando will finally have a good reason to destroy Alfonso, and Raul is already making his move"


    "Everything is finally falling apart"


    "Soon enough, Leitol will be a war zone"


    "You almost sound as you want war" Said Sana.


    Felipe chuckled at the words of Sana.


    "I? on the contrary, I am a pacifist"


    "And that''s exactly the part I am going to y in this war"


    He walked inside his home with Sana behind him.


    "But aren''t you part of Fernando''s army?" Asked Sana.


    "Well you can say that" Said Felipe.


    Both entered a room where someone was sitting while showing his big back to them.


    "Wait¡­" Said Sana.


    She trembled in terror and took a few step backs.


    "Isn''t he¡­"


    Felipe smiled and bowed towards the figure.


    The figure stood up.


    He was big and had long white hair.


    "Y¡­Y¡­Your¡­"


    "Congrattions to my lord, finally bing the most powerful person in Leitol" Said Felipe.


    Sana kneeled on the ground and, with cold sweat, she said with a trembling voice.


    "Your majesty¡­"

 Chapter 407 - Levair Town-part One-

    "Good job, you finally came back home, my son"


    "¡­" Cameron looked at the man in front of him and smiled bitterly.??


    "Thanks¡­ father¡­" He said.


    "His majesty is very pleased with your recent actions; he is preparing to reward us handsomely" Said the man.


    "About my family¡­"


    "Forget about them, they are not your family, don''t forget your role, you are a spy, although you lived too many years in Leitol, your roots are here, in Greycastle, your family is us" He said.


    Cameron looked at the direction of his father.


    His uncles and aunts.


    His brothers and sisters.


    His mother and father.


    Everyone who he always thought as a family went he was young was there.


    "But why I don''t feel happy at all" thought Cameron.


    "My son, I feel a strange energy on you?"


    Cameron took a small pendant from him.


    "It this¡­"


    "This is the soul of the one that killed Bodhisattva" Said Cameron.


    "What!?" Said his mother.


    "Bodhisattva was killed!?" Said his father stunned.


    "Yes"


    Cameron told the story to his n¡­


    However, something was strange, from the stunned faces of everyone, a trace of happiness could be seeing.


    "My son, I am proud of you!" Said the white-haired man.


    "Excuse me¡­?"


    "You didn''t search for personal gains and told us the whole truth without baiting an eye"


    Cameron stood there for some seconds trying toprehend what happened.


    "Were you testing me¡­?" Concluded Cameron.


    "Of course not" Said his mom.


    "WE DON''T AT LEAST" She said.


    Everyone turned to the door and kneeled on the ground.


    Cameron looked in the direction, the door opened and the figure walked elegantly.


    The figure walked in an elegant ck kimono.


    It walked until it was exactly 1 meter away from Cameron.


    "I heard what you say, good job" Said the woman.


    Cameron wasn''t an idiot, he kneeled on the ground and presented the cor towards the woman.


    The woman smiled and nodded at the gesture of Cameron.


    "You will be a good de to his majesty" Said the woman.


    "How should I call my lord?" Asked Cameron.


    "My name is not important; I am just a servant of the great lord" Said the woman.


    She received the pendant and mes suddenly surge from the ground.


    They engulfed the woman and, in an instant, she disappeared leaving a trace of burning ground.


    It passed a whole minute before everyone finally stood up.


    "My son, with your effort, the golden family will finally be able to surge"


    "Yes father¡­"


    "Go, go now and rest, you had a long trip"


    Cameron wanted to say something but he kept to himself.


    He bowed to his family and finally left the room.


    After Cameron left, the face of all the familiars changed from happy smiles to arrogant smiles.


    "Hmph! That bastard was finally useful!" Said the mother of Cameron.


    "The only thing that he needed to do and he took more than 20 years to do it! Trash! Aplete trash!" Said his father.


    "The good news is that his filthy son is dead, after he dies, our family will finally purify from the dirty blood of her mother!" Said another person.


    "Yes!"


    "A toast! To the golden family!"


    "TO THE GOLDEN FAMILY!"


    As everyone in the room celebrated, Cameron went to his room and drank until he passed out.


    .................................¡­..


    The woman in the ck kimono reappeared in a dark room.


    From her hand, mes appeared lightened up the ce.


    A pair of ck and white swords could be seen in the center of the room, however, these swords were rusty, like they would break down at any time.


    "My loved ones, your time has finallye" Said the woman.


    She put the pendant in front of the swords.


    "With this pure energy¡­"


    The swords vibrated and began to suck energy from the pendant.


    "It won''t take long, just two months, two months, and this world would finally be able to see your greatness"


    The two swords vibrated and began to suck the soul force from the pendant.


    The woman smiled and turned to leave.


    However, just as she was about to leave, she felt a presence from behind.


    The woman didn''t turn and her smile turned even wider.


    "A pleasure to meet you I guess"


    From the pendant, a figure appeared.


    It had long brown hair and a pair of green eyes, her figure was blurred and her presence seemed that will disappear at any minute.


    "I feel a simr presence from you¡­ I guess we are the same in a way, right?" Said the woman.


    "I can feel the power of fireing from you" Said the blurred figure.


    "And I feel the power of life¡­ and death? That''s weird¡­ however¡­ it''s the perfect fuel to my beloved ones" Said the woman.


    The blurred figure turned and saw the pair of swords.


    "These swords¡­"


    "I felt a pity for you, your lord isn''t as good as my, well, it was obvious I guess, nobody is as good as my lord" Said the woman.


    "Haha"


    "What are youughing at?" Asked the woman.


    "You call your beloved one as your lord? Haha, sorry, sorry, it''s quite amusing"


    "You¡­ha, I guess having your soul disappeared and having no way to do anything about it must be quite¡­amusing for you" Said the woman with a smirk.


    "I wouldn''t be so sure about that" Said the blurred figure with a smile.


    "What?"


    "I don''t know; I have this feeling¡­"


    "That I won''t be here for so long"


    The blurred figure smiled and left, leaving the pendant there.


    The woman in the ck kimono clutched her fist in fury.


    "Damn woman"


    She closed the room and put a seal on it.


    "Let''s see if your ''beloved one'' can find you here" Murmured the woman in ck.


    ..............................


    At the same time.


    Greycastle, contrary to Leitol, didn''t have a town protecting their frontier, it was only a destend that was used as a ce for training soldiers inbat.


    It waste at night and one soldier who was sleepingfortably suddenly woke up.


    "What is that sound¡­" He though.


    He stood up and grabbed his spear.


    However, just as he was about to walk he felt something on his back.


    "Go to sleep" He felt a voiceing from behind.


    Before he fainted out, he saw the image of a handsome man with white skin and ck hair.

 Chapter 408 - Levair Town-part Two-

    Artemis grabbed the fainted man and run towards thee ins until she got to a small mountain that was quite away from the camp of the Greycastle soldiers.


    She walked with the guard on her shoulder until she got near the foot of the mountain.??


    "Mom, I am back" She said.


    After a few seconds, the air trembled and a small cave appeared.


    Although the entrance of the cave was quite short, when she entered, the cave expanded. A few lights in the walls illuminated the way until she got to what it looked like a small living room.


    "Rook G-5"


    "Damn¡­ Queen H-4"


    "Check mate~"


    "AH! DAMN IT!"


    Alfonso had a smile while Dionysius grabbed his head, near them, two girls were also watching the game.


    "It''s over~"


    "Damn it Dionysius!"


    "Hand over the wine, Aphrodite"


    "I knew I had to go for Alfonso!"


    Aphrodite took a wine and gave it to Hecate who was all smiles, she put the wine near her, Aphrodite looked painfully at her treasure wine.


    "What are you all doing?" Asked Artemis.


    Alfonso turned and felt a little ashamed.


    "Why didn''t you tell she got here?" Murmured Alfonso to Hecate


    "I wanted my wine" Said Hecate.


    "Sigh~"


    Alfonso left the chessboard walked towards Artemis.


    "Wee ba- ah, ah!"


    "So, I left to work while you stayed here ying huh?"


    "I- I can exin, but, first, can you let go of my ear, please"


    Aphrodite and Dionysius looked at the scene.


    "As always, they are lovey dovey~" Said Aphrodite.


    "Really? I would call this domestic violence" Said Dionysius.


    "Haha" Hecateughed.


    After messing around for some time, Artemis let go of Alfonso and put the guard on the ground.


    "Do we wake him up?" Asked Artemis.


    "Wait" Said Alfonso.


    Alfonso looked at the guard with detail, he was wearing a ck outfit, with baggy pants and two swords on his belt.


    "I knew it" Though Alfonso.


    Back in the day, Alfonso had seemed this kind of outfit when he was on a trip in Asia.


    "Damn it" Though Alfonso.


    "I don''t think this guy will tell us anything" Said Alfonso.


    "Why?" Asked Dionysius.


    "Because of the uniform" Said Alfonso.


    "The uniform?"


    "I can''t exin it, but, if this guy is trained by the group that I remember had this kind of uniform, he will probably kill himself before saying anything" Said Alfonso.


    "What do we do then?" Said Dionysius.


    "I know a few¡­ ''ways'' to ensure that he will tell us what we want" Said Artemis.


    "I don''t think that will work either" Said Alfonso.


    "Then what do you propose?" Asked Artemis.


    "Wait"


    Everyone turned and saw Aphrodite smiling.


    "Leave this to me" Said Aphrodite.


    Alfonso nodded and made the sign to Artemis. She pped the poor guard until he began to move.


    "Wha¡­ what¡­"


    "Hello~"


    When the guard opened his eyes he saw a ''mummy'' in front of him. In an instant, he tried to escaped, but the mummy grabbed his hands.


    "Do you love me?"


    "What!?"


    "Do you love me?"


    "THE HELL ARE YOU TALKING ABOUT!? LET ME GO!"


    "Do you¡­"


    Aphrodite''s voice changed, the guard felt the voice in front of her was kind¡­ and familiar, like the voice of someone he had known from a long time


    "Love me?"


    "I¡­"


    "You love me"


    Then he remembered.


    "That''s right, I know this voice, is the voice of my beloved one" Though the guard.


    "Yes¡­"


    "Yes?"


    "Yes, I love you"


    "Do you?"


    "Yes, yes, I love you!"


    "How much?"


    "You are everything to me!"


    "Really?"


    "Yes!"


    "Then¡­ will you tell me anything?"


    "Yes!"


    "Tell me everything about the camp"


    "Yes, yes of course!"


    The guard began to tell in detail about the positions of hismanders as well as the chain ofmand and the structure in the area. Alfonso listened but he wasn''t focused.


    To be more specific, he was actually remembered all the process that made Aphrodite.


    In fact, Aphrodite was the goddess that he knows less. In fact, even on earth, Aphrodite was not that known, everyone thinks that Aphrodite is the goddess of love and sex, and nothing else, but even that is not actually urate, she was the goddess of love, yes, and she loved sex? Also yes, however, she wasn''t actually the goddess of sex, that would be Eros.


    As for Alfonso, he was in the same situation, in fact, he hasn''t pay much attention to her skills as well, after all, when Aphrodite came was also around the time that he got entangled in the game of power of Leitol.


    "I remember that everyone said that Aphrodite was the most powerful and, at the same time, the weakest of the Olympus" Though Alfonso.


    "It seems that I need to have a good talk with Aphroditeter" He made a mental note.


    After the guard said everything he knew, Aphrodite came closer to the guard.


    "Now, you will go back and report me every little change that needs to be reported" Said Aphrodite.


    "Of course!" Said the guard with enthusiasm.


    The guard left the game and walked back to the camp, Aphrodite made a small map based on the information of the guard.


    "So, it''s actually not that guarded, at least in the borders, the problems start in the entrance of Levair Town, if we go through here, from the south area, we have a better opportunity, the west is too close to the headquarters of the forces of Greycastle and on the east, there is no entrance" Said Artemis.


    "So, what''s the n?" Asked Dionysius.


    "Mmm¡­"


    Alfonso looked at the map, he had more or less an idea of what they needed to do.


    "The problem entering through the south is that we will need identification, what''s more, although my face isn''t that known, if someone who has a little bit of understanding of the royal family will be able to recognized me" Said Alfonso.


    "Even with the ck hair and the parch?" Asked Dionysius.


    "The problem is my face" Said Alfonso.


    "The fact that you look like a beautiful girl?"


    "Yes" Said Alfonso with a bitter smile.


    "MMM¡­"


    While everyone was pondering, Hecate suddenly looked at Alfonso.


    "Wh-what?"


    "I don''t like that look" Though Alfonso.


    Hecate made a beautiful smile and called the other gods.


    "What do you think about¡­"


    Alfonso didn''t manage to heard the rest, but, somehow, he knew that it wasn''t anything good.


    The cheeks of Artemis became red while Dionysius and Aphrodite smiled.


    "I got an I-D-E-A" Said Hecate.


    "I don''t want to" Said Alfonso.


    "My, My,e here little boy~"


    And with that, the adventure in Levair Town began.

 Chapter 409 - Alice -part One-

    If was a pretty normal day in Levier town. Although it was a border town, unlike Leitol, there was a pretty good amount of people in this town.


    If Greycastle people had one thing to be proud of, without a doubt would be Levier town, in their eyes, it was a fortress that prevented the enemy to enter, of course, the same could be said about Border Town in Leitol.??


    There were two powerful houses in Levier, The diers and The Harmons, both families had been in a struggle for the town as far as the history of the town went. However, there was a rumor in the town.


    It seems that, finally, this war could end.


    "Or so people are saying¡­" Said a girl while eating a small piece of bread.


    "Bullshit" Said the man before her with a bitter note.


    In the center of the town, two young people were having an interesting talk about this, both didn''t seem to be in their early twenties.


    "Brother" Said the young woman.


    She had green hair and eyes, she was tall and wore a small white blouse and a long skirt.


    "Don''t say it¡­ why do I have to marry that gori¡­." Said the young man.


    The young man also had green hair and eyes, he wore a ck shirt and ck pants.


    "It can''t be helped bro, is orders from above¡­" Said the sister with a yful smile.


    "You are happy because you escape marrying that ugly guy¡­ what was his name again¡­. Hu¡­ hum¡­"


    "Humberto Harmons"


    "Yes, yes, Humberto Harmons"


    "Hey, you are doing a great favor to your little sister~, thanks again bro~"


    "Hmph! The woman of I, Ezequiel dier shall be picked by me and me alone! Nobody can force me, especially not to that gori, Radiel Harmons!"


    "Oh~e on~ you two always yed together when you were children~"


    "And that''s precisely why, I don''t see her as anything more than being the older sister, and don''t say things like that so freely! What if people know that a dier and Harmons are friends" Said Ezequiel.


    "I don''t know why are you so stubborn, she is so beautiful and had so many men behind her, what the hell is wrong with you!" Said the little sister.


    "What''s more"


    The little sister made a bit of pervert movement around her chest.


    "She has such pair of huge knockers~"


    "You¡­ Where did you learn to talk like that¡­"


    "Dad"


    "That dirty old man¡­" Said Ezequiel with a bitter smile.


    "Seriously brother! If I was a man, I would have ''seal'' the deal a long time ago¡­ wait, don''t tell me¡­ " The little sister made a surprised expression.


    Her hands trembled a bit while she, in horror, signaled her brother.


    "You like the D- ugh!"


    "Keep going and I will hit you harder!" Said Ezequiel after hitting the top of her sister''s head.


    Ezequiel sighed and looked at the distance.


    "I like women, however, I like women who are refined, elegant¡­ preferable a bit shorter than me, I don''t actually like women with arge chest, ah¡­ and she had to have white skin, as white as the snow, a real princess"


    "Huh? Where did you get that image from?"


    "You know what they said¡­ for tastes and colors¡­"


    "But your tastes are to¡­unique"


    "Whatever!" Said Ezequiel.


    He sighed once more.


    "Do I not have any other choice¡­" he said with sadness.


    The little sister looked at her brother and she sighed as well, she knew how cruel the world of nobles could be.


    "Cheer up bro, sis Radiel is a good girl, although she isn''t your type, you two know each other very well, you will be happy" Console the little sister.


    "I guess" Said Ezequiel.


    "What''s more, where are you going to find a woman like-"


    Suddenly, the little sister froze.


    "Br-r-r-r-o"


    "What?"


    "Bro"


    "What is it?"


    "BRO!!!"


    "WHAT!?"


    "Look! There, there!" Shouted the little sister.


    Ezequiel turned to the direction that his little sister was signaling.


    In an instant, Ezequiel froze.


    Just a few meters away from there, a young girl was walking with a handsome young man dressed in white.


    The young woman was beautiful, she had long ck hair and her eye was green, she had skin as white as the snow and beautiful red lips.


    She was wearing a red dress, it wasn''t that formal, however, it had this aura of elegance that was difficult to describe.


    It wasn''t raining, but the young man was holding an umbre for the youngdy.


    She wasn''t smiling, she had this kind of neutral face on her, making her look a bit unreachable. Like the sole flower on a garden.


    It wasn''t only the little sister, other people also notice this young girl, many stood in daze while looking at the beautifulness of thisdy.


    Ezequiel couldn''t believe what he was seeing.


    "I found you¡­" He murmured.


    He ran towards thedy.


    "Ah! Brother!" The little sister ran after her brother.


    "Please, please stop!" Shouted Ezequiel.


    Thedy and her bodyguard stopped, at seeing Ezequiel, the young man put a cold face and stood in front of the youngdy. Ezequiel stopped after seeing the intimidating aura of the bodyguard.


    "This guy is not an amateur" Though Ezequiel.


    "Do you need something?" Asked the young guard.


    "I..." Ezequiel froze.


    He had run all the way towards here without thinking, but now that he was here, he wasn''t sure how to proceed.


    "I am sorry for my brother!"


    The little sister got to the ce and bowed towards the young man and youngdy.


    "My name is Katherine, Katherine dier, this is my brother Ezequiel" Said Katherine.


    "¡­" The young man bowed but didn''t answer towards Katherine.


    "I, I am Ezequiel" Said Ezequiel towards the youngdy.


    "I¡­ I was wondering if you could tell me your name"


    The youngdy looked at Ezequiel but didn''t answer.


    "And who do you think you are to know my youngdy''s name?" Said the guard.


    "You¡­ you dare-"


    "Wait, Katherine" Said Ezequiel.


    Ezequiel breathed and kneeled towards the youngdy.


    "You are the most beautiful girl I have seen in my life, may I have the honor of knowing your name?" Said Ezequiel.


    "Pff"


    "Hmm?" Ezequiel and Katherine heard a bit of weird sounding from the young man, however, when they looked again, the young man still had that cold face on him.


    The youngdy was still looking at Ezequiel.


    Ezequiel notice that the youngdy had a patch on her eye, contrasting a lot with her refined look, however, to Ezequiel this didn''t make her less beautiful, on the contrary, she gained an aura of matureness that was hard to find in people of their age.


    "Please" Repeated Ezequiel.


    The youngdy sighed, she smiled bitterly and open her mouth.


    "My name is Alice" Said the youngdy in a sweet tone.

 Chapter 410 - Alice-part Two-

    "Alice¡­" Repeated Ezequiel in dazzle.


    Katherine looked at Alice, although she didn''t have soul power, she had seen people with special abilities all her life, she could tell that leaving the guard aside, this youngdy wasn''t an ordinary noble either, so she lowered her tone and talked respectfully.??


    "Which house are you from,dy Alice?" Asked Katherine.


    "My youngdy is a bit busy, so she doesn''t have much time" Said the guard.


    "You¡­ you are being rude for a guard" Said Katherine.


    "You-" However, before the guard could say anything,dy Alice stopped him with a smile.


    "Sorry about my guard, he is a bit too protective, I hope this youngdy can forgive him" Said Alice.


    Katherine looked at the smile on Alice and blushed a bit.


    Alice grabbed the hand of Ezequiel, who was still kneeling, and helped him stand up.


    "I am sorry, but my health isn''t that great so it cost me a lot to talk" Said Alice.


    "No¡­ I¡­"


    "I can''t stay too much in the sunlight, it''s a bit of a shame but we will have to part ways here, however, I hope we see each other again" Said Alice.


    "Ye¡­yes¡­"


    Alice nodded and she and her guard walked away leaving the pair of brother and sister in a daze.


    However, it wasn''t only them, the people in the vicinity also were stunned.


    "That youngdy was so gorgeous"


    "Although she wasn''t so¡­ develop, she had this aura of elegance¡­"


    "Her smile was the smile of an angel!"


    People began to whisper as Alice left.


    "Sister"


    "Yes?"


    "I found her"


    "What did you find?"


    "The love I was searching for¡­"


    Katherine turned towards his brothers and saw an expression that she hasn''t seen on him¡­ never.


    "Brother, that youngdy isn''t ordinary, you also get it to don''t you?"


    "Maybe a youngdy of the capital or a subordinate of his highness, who knows? But her identity isn''t as simple as a young noble"


    "I understand that, as a champion, I can tell that she is a champion as well"


    "She is?" Asked Katherine.


    "Yes, she lifted me with such easiness, my body isn''t that light, in fact, I put some extra weight on me, just to be sure, however, she didn''t even sweat" Said Ezequiel.


    "Such a young champion, howe I never heard of her?"


    "I don''t know" Said Ezequiel.


    "Brother, let''s follow her!"


    "What?"


    "Let''s see what kind of person is that youngdy!"


    Katherine grabbed her brother and followed Alice from a certain distance.


    ....................................¡­.


    The pair of brother and sister were in awe of Alice.


    As for why was this?


    Let''s recall what they saw when they started following Alice.


    The first incident was a few minutes after Alice and her guard left.


    A couple of children run towards Alice at full speed.


    The pair of brother and sister, who were looking hiding in a corner, took a lot of attention at this.


    "Look brother, those children¡­"


    "Are they nning to attack Alice!?"


    "Idiot, just look" Said Katherine.


    The two kids arrived at Alice''s dress and grabbed with sparks in their eyes.


    "Big sister! You are so pretty; do you want some food?"


    "Pretty big sis, pleasee, our mother cooks the best bread!"


    "WAIT, YOU TWO!"


    A woman in her forties came running towards the children, when she saw that they were grabbing the clothes of what it seems to be a noble, she immediately became terrified.


    She grabbed the two kids and immediately bowed to the ground.


    "Please, they are just children" Said the woman.


    Everyone looked at the woman and immediately sighed.


    "A pity" Everyone though.


    Everyone more or less knew how this was going to end, so everyone turned and pretended to not notice.


    Katherine also knew, so she averted her eyes as well.


    The only one who was looking was Ezequiel who wondered how was Alice going to react.


    "What are you going to do?" Though Ezequiel.


    "Sure, I am hungry, how about you?" Asked Alice to her guard.


    "Sure"


    The two kids smiled and grabbed Alice by the hand.


    "Wait" Said Alice.


    She kneed in front of the woman.


    "Are you okay?" Asked Alice.


    "I¡­"


    "Come" Said Alice with a smile.


    Alice made a gesture to her guard who picked the woman and helped her to get up.


    "Please" Said the guard with a smile.


    The woman hadn''t met someone so handsome before so she just when with the flow and walked towards a stalk that was nearby.


    "Youngdy¡­ this¡­" The woman came out of her fantasy when she saw that Alice was grabbing one of her bread.


    Although the woman didn''t think that her bread was bad, it certainly wasn''t something that a noble should it.


    However, it was a bit toote since Alice took a bite to the breath.


    "Mmm~" Alice eat with pleasure.


    "Taste this Art- I mean, Art, yes, Arte, eat this" Said Alice.


    Art came and eat the bread.


    "It isn''t bad" Said Art.


    "Thisdy, if you are not against it, can you prepare some of this bread for us?" Said Alice.


    "Yes, yes of course" Said thedy.


    Alice took two golden coins from her pocket and gave it to thedy.


    "Youngdy this is too much"


    "I know, this is a paid in advantage, I wille here every day at this hour, I hope that I can reserve some of your bread for me" Said Alice.


    "I see" Said the woman with a happy smile.


    "I have to thank you two, little gentlemen, for introducing to me this awesome bread, thank you" Said Alice to the children.


    The two children smiled and hugged Alice once more.


    Alice smiled and bid farewell to the mother and children.


    "She is an angel¡­" Said Ezequiel not too far away.


    "Indeed¡­" Added Katherine.


    Both waited for a few seconds and began to follow Alice and Art again.


    Meanwhile¡­


    "Those two were cute weren''t they?" Asked Alice.


    "Yeah¡­"


    "Can we have a pair as well?"


    Art immediately blushed.


    "When¡­"


    "When everything is done¡­."


    Alice smiled and continue her walk.

 Chapter 411 - Alice-part Three-

    Alice continued her walk towards the fancy part of Levier, here, there were a lot of shops that normal people couldn''t enter, not only because they couldn''t afford even a single item in the shop but also was a matter of status.


    Alice was new in the town, so every merchant look at her with curiosity.??


    "What a fine youngdy, she is so feminine and beautiful"


    "She must be from a rich family in the capital"


    "I smell business!"


    All the merchants looked at Alice and began their approach.


    Although, it wasn''t as easy as they thought¡­


    "Youngdy, this jewelryes from the capital, would you-"


    "My youngdy isn''t interested"


    "Thisdy, you are so beautiful! However! With this perfume-"


    "My youngdy isn''t interested"


    "These clothes¡­"


    "My youngdy is not interested"


    The bodyguard of Alice drifts out all the merchants, they couldn''t even get close to offer their products before Art appeared.


    "That bodyguard takes his job too seriously" Though all of them.


    "How strange, this Alice is¡­" Said Katherine.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, she came to the market of the nobles, but she isn''t buying anything"


    "Maybe she is just sightseeing?"


    "I don''t know, if you don''t at least buy something, you are practically yelling that you don''t have the money to buy it, you understand what I mean?"


    "Hmph, the nobles in this city had too much free time!" Said Ezequiel.


    "I won''t deny that, anyway, it seems that thisdy Alice is not buying anything, I wonder why did shee here then?" Said Katherine.


    They followed, alongside some nobles who had too much free time, to see what this new noble would do.


    They followed Alice until she arrived at a small stand. There, a young woman dressed in ck was


    "Youngdy, you came!" Said thedy in ck.


    Behind her, a few kids appeared and smiled when they saw Alice.


    "Is the beautiful sister!"


    "Is her!"


    "She came! She came!"


    The children run towards Alice and hugged her.


    "Are they?"


    "I think that they are¡­ from the church?"


    "Church? Oh yeah, there is indeed a church¡­ but I thought that they were in the capital, what are they doing in Levier Town?"


    "I heard that they are in a mission, to help people in despair or something among those lines"


    Ezequiel and Katherine knew a bit more than the average noble. The church had almost zero influence in Levier town, the same couldn''t be said in the capital, where their influence was vast. They came a few years ago and had some seeds in Levier, although, they weren''t so deep, the church basically survived with the charity of people, they did some good service helping the poor and the ones in need with food and a shelter, Levier had a ridiculous amount of street children, this was due to the fact that soldiers died in battle constantly and the children became orphans without money.


    The duty of the nobles in Levier was to look for those children, however, due to the dispute between the two families, more and more children didn''t receive the support they should have.


    "This stupid war between families" Though Ezequiel.


    Alice smiled at the children and nodded towards Art.


    In an instant, Art took out a small pouch that contained almost 20 gold coins!


    "Oh my god!"


    "This kind of money¡­"


    Art took the money and gave it to the woman dressed in ck.


    The woman dressed in ck was stunned and wanted to return the money, however, knowing that she was going to react like this, Alice took the hand of the woman and closed it.


    She shook her head to the sides and smiled.


    "My youngdy wants you to take this money" Said Art.


    The woman in ck looked at Alice and a few tears escaped from her cheeks.


    She nodded and bowed to the ground.


    "I always thought that god looks after us, I now know that he sent an angel for us" Said the young woman.


    Alice panicked a bit after seeing the woman in ck, so she quickly helped her.


    "Pretty sister! Can you do that again!?"


    "Yes! Yes! That!"


    "Pretty please, big sister~"


    All the children run towards Alice and grabbed her dress.


    Alice smiled bitterly and nodded.


    The kids, after seeing Alice''s nod, smiled and jumped cheerily.


    One of the kids, run towards the stand and took out a wooden guitar.


    "Here!" Said the kid.


    "Thanks" Said Alice while patting the small kid on the head.


    She sat in the stand of the woman in ck and began to move her delicate fingers.


    "Tarara~ rara~ rara~"


    "Tararan rara rarara~"


    Alice yed the guitar while, with her delicate voice, sang alongside.


    She didn''t sing lyrics, she just went with the flow of the song.


    Ezequiel and Katherine were stunned.


    But they weren''t the only ones, the nobles in the surroundings were stunned as well.


    "Guitar is known for being an instrument used by the lower sses" Said Katherine.


    "As, nobles, y more delicate instruments like the flute and such¡­"


    "Brother¡­"


    "I know" Said Ezequiel.


    "Howe¡­"


    "Howe a guitar, a lower instrument, sounds so good!!" Said Katherine with emphasis.


    Everyone thought the same, as nobles, they have their own prejudice about, well, everything.


    From the clothes, you should wear to the food you eat and the instruments you y.


    The fact that Alice didn''t even get mad went the children came close to her and dirty her dress was something too illogical for them to understand.


    "This girl Alice¡­ is so different" Said Katherine.


    "But¡­"


    She smiled with confidence.


    "I LIKE HER!" She shouted.


    "Brother!"


    "What?"


    "I have decided; I want her as my sister-inw!"


    "You don''t have to say it, I already made up my mind" Said Ezequiel.


    He smiled and saw Alice who was still singing with a smile on her face.


    "She is perfect, the perfect for me, I will make her mine, no matter the cost" He said.


    When Alice finished, everyone apuded while the children once more hugged Alice.


    "Remind me again where did you learn to y the guitar?" Murmured Art.


    "I was a young man who just got in university in the 90''s you know? If you wanted to have a shot with girls, you had to at least know how to y the guitar~" Murmured Alice with a smile.

 Chapter 412 - Alices Plan-part One-

    Alice finished her song and continue her way towards a hotel.


    "So she is staying here" Said Katherine.??


    "This is where royalty from outsidee to stay, you not only need money but also status, I knew it, she isn''t normal" Said Ezequiel.


    "Ah look brother!" Said Katherine.


    A young man who looked like a 15-year-old kid run towards Alice and hugged her.


    "Big sis Alice, you are back"


    "¡­" Alice''s eyes twitched.


    Art grabbed his stomach to avoidughing.


    "Little boy, didn''t I tell you to wait in the room?" Said Alice with a slightly angry voice.


    "But big sis~ you are so beautiful, It''s a waste for you to be in a dark room, how about we go to the za and sightsee?" Said the boy.


    "I just came from the za" Said Alice.


    "Buuu~ How about we go again? Who knows, maybe a gentleman proposes to you" Said the voice with an innocent voice.


    Alice''s eyes twitched once more.


    "Don''t push~" Said Alice.


    "OK, ok, we will goter, at night ok? For now, I want to rest" Said Alice.


    Alice, with the little boy hugging her from behind, entered the hotel.


    "Brother, she said that she will go out at night" Said Katherine.


    "I know; I have a n" Said Ezequiel with a smile.


    ....................................¡­..


    After Alice entered the hotel, a receptionist weed her.


    "Youngdy, wee back" Said the receptionist.


    Alice nodded and walked towards her room.


    After she, Art and the young boy entered, they saw two more people in the room.


    "Wee back, Alfon- I mean, Lady Alice~" Said a mummy-like person whileughing.


    "Hey, you look quite good in that outfit"


    "Stop, don''t say anything more"


    "But I must say uncle, you look exactly like a woman, and a beautiful one at top of that, if you stay in that outfit, I wouldn''t mind going out with you" Said the little boy.


    "Dionysius, stop teasing him" Said Hecate.


    Alfonso sighed.


    "How did I agree to this?" He though.


    He got the money to pass as a noble, however, there was no way that people wouldn''t recognize him, especially in a town so close to the frontier.


    "So, we had topletely disguise ourselves" Said Hecate.


    "I understand that¡­ but this¡­"


    "Just admit it, if it wasn''t for that thing hanging between your legs, you will be even cuter than my daughter" Said Hecate.


    "¡­" Alfonso looked at himself in the mirror and was annoyed because he couldn''t deny it.


    "I look too much like my mom" Sighed Alfonso.


    "Speaking of which, we don''t know much about your mother" Said Aphrodite.


    "¡­" Artemis didn''t say anything but was curious as well.


    "My mother¡­" Thought Alfonso.


    He only had one mother, and she died when he was about to finish university, but, the memory of Alfonso Lockheart''s mother was inside him.


    He knew her history and how much she loved Alfonso.


    For that, he felt love for her as well.


    "My mother was the most wonderful person of the world"


    "She was the only plebeian that managed to get in Dragon''s university due to her intelligence"


    "She was exceptionally intelligent, so she knew how to be out of the view, she knew that nothing good woulde for her to be on the spotlight, of course, nobles bullied her, but she managed to survive"


    "It was on this time that she met a young Will Lockheart, who felt in love at her beauty and intelligence. As the future king, Will Lockheart was already married, but polygamy is well known Leitol, so there wasn''t much problem in him marrying my mother, the real problem was that she didn''t have a title as a noble, so my father tried to approach my mother with the promise of more status and a new life, my mother believed that she didn''t need that, so she refused, my father, of course, not satisfy, raped her in the dorms and she became his wife by force, my mother, although she hated my father, she fell in love with her child the moment she saw him. My father knew that my mother hated him, but the real problem was that she was way too intelligent which began to scare my father"


    "My mother die when I was 5 due to an ident"


    "A burr killed her"


    "I think that my mother knew that this was going to happened, because before she left, she hugged me like never before and told me that I needed to be strong"


    Alfonso sighed after remembering his mother.


    "My mother was a woman that lived ahead of her time, she was brilliant and beautiful, a fatalbination" Said Alfonso.


    Everyone understood what Alfonso said.


    "So, your father is an asshole" Said Hecate.


    "A huge one" Said Alfonso.


    "But I loved my mother, and she always told me that no matter what, the family was first, that''s why I didn''t n to do anything to my brother if he didn''t bother me"


    "But things had changed now"


    "Because of his stupidity, my loved one is a step closer to dead"


    "When I recover Demeter''s soul, he will have to pay the price" Said Alfonso.


    Although he was still talking calmly there was a hint of coldness in his tone, coldness that Artemis andpany wouldn''t expect from a guy like Alfonso who always says that pacify solutions are the best.


    "So, what''s the n?" Asked Aphrodite.


    "Well, I already nted some moles" Said Alfonso.


    "What do you mean?" Asked Hecate.


    "They should be here soon" Said Alfonso.


    *Knock* *Knock*


    Suddenly, someone knocked at the door.


    Alfonso took some heavy breaths and put on his sweetest smile.


    He opened the door and looked down.


    "Hey, there" Said Alfonso, no, said Alice.


    "Miss Alice!"


    "Is the beautiful sister!"


    "Big sis! We are here"


    "Big sis! We have what you wanted!"


    The kids took some papers from their pants and gave them to Alice.


    "Big sis, these are the movements of the nobles that you wanted" Said the kids.


    "Thanks, telldy Beatrice that I will visit the church soon" Said Alice.

 Chapter 413 - Alices Plan-part Two-

    Alfonso said goodbye to the kids and, after some seconds, adjusted his voice to normal.


    "Okay,e and see this" Said Alfonso.??


    In the bags, some names were written on.


    "These are some notes of the nobles in the town, where did shop, what do they do in their free time, and so on"


    "Woah¡­ how?" Asked Dionysius.


    "The kids in the church walk all day in the noble zone of the town singing and praying the word of god, so they know very well the habits of the nobles" Said Alfonso.


    "How did you convince them?"


    "It wasn''t that hard, I just had to give some donations and spend some time being a devote who was gaining information for a better purpose" Said Alfonso.


    "Religious people huh?"


    "Exactly" Said Alfonso with a smirk.


    "Anyway, with this information, we are prepared to gather some information from this guy" Said Alfonso.


    He signaled the name of a man.


    "Ray ds"


    "He is currently the head of the ds family and is about to make a party for all the nobility in Levier, he is known, apart from that he is a womanizer, he is also known as a bad drunk, so the n is to get close to him and tell us about the situation in the capital" Said Alfonso.


    "But how are we going to enter the party"


    "I have made a reputation in the city this past weeks as a youngdy with a mysterious origin, as far as the rumors go, they think that I am some noble from the capital hiding in incognito for unknown reasons, a lot of people wants to get near me, of course, this include Ray, who already invited me to his party"


    "We are going, all of us, and I will get the information of Ray" Said Alfonso.


    "No. It''s too dangerous" Said Artemis.


    "What are you saying"


    "I won''t say it again Alfonso"


    "You¡­ this is for Demeter''s sake!"


    "I said no, it''s something happens to you, Demeter wouldn''t forgive me, and I wouldn''t forgive myself"


    "Artemis, I am sure that you are aware, but despite my appearance, I can take care of myself!"


    "Stop, you two"


    Alfonso and Artemis turned around and saw Hecate who took the word.


    "Artemis, if your man decides on something, you have to b supportive, you trust in him don''t you?"


    "I trust in him, what I don''t trust is in his capability to not ensure his safety first before anything" Said Artemis.


    "I must agree on that" Said Aphrodite.


    "Yep, me too, I am sure aunty would say the same" Said Dionysius.


    "¡­" Alfonso couldn''t deny it either.


    "I will do it" Said Hecate.


    "Mom!?" Said Artemis.


    "Although I am not an expert, seducing a human man isn''t hard at all" Said Hecate.


    "Are you sure?" Said Alfonso.


    "Yep, but you wille as well"


    "MOM!"


    "Artemis, although I can information, how I am going to know what information I am getting, Alfonso is the one who knows what information is useful, I will go with him towards that Ray guy and protect Alfonso, no, protect Alice in case something happens" Said Hecate.


    "If that''s the case I shall go!"


    "People in this world look at you as a young handsome man right? Unless that guy is bisexual, he won''t let you in" Said Hecate.


    "Ugh!"


    "Then it''s decided, Alfonso, when is the party?"


    "It''s in three days"


    "Perfect, let''s go get a dress then" Said Hecate.


    "Ah, sure" Said Alfonso.


    "How about you two?"


    "Don''t worry~, I already have an older sister make our outfit"


    "You¡­."


    "What? It''s not my fault that I am adorable is it?" Said Dionysius.


    "Okay, so now that we have made a name for ''Alice'' and his group, the next step is to stay low until the party, drawing too much attention isn''t good either, Dionysius, you will be in charge of the food until the party, Artemis and I won''t go out for the time being" Said Alfonso.


    "Got it, however, today you promise that we will go out for a bit" Said Dionysius.


    "¡­Really?"


    "Yep, really"


    Alfonso sighed.


    "Okay, fine, however, only one walk around and we wille back, got it?"


    "Yes!"


    "Okay, time for everyone to go back to your own room, Dionysius see you in the lobby at 5"


    "Got it"


    Dionysius, Hecate and Aphrodite left the room leaving only Artemis and Alfonso.


    "Ah~ using highs isn''t easy at all~" Said Alfonso.


    "I couldn''t agree more; I only wore them once in my life" Said Artemis.


    "When?"


    "When it was my 100 birthday" Said Artemis.


    "I see~, birthdays are important even among gods huh?"


    "Not really, but you see my mother wanted for me to be more¡­ ''feminine'', so she held a big party using my birthday as an excuse"


    "And the result?"


    "I tore down my dress and never used highs again"


    "Hahaha, that so much¡­ you"


    Artemis''s blushed a bit and pinched Alfonso''s cheek.


    "Don''tugh so much"


    "Sorry, sorry, ah, I want to rest a bit before going out, could you help me remove my makeup?"


    "Okay" Said Artemis.


    She grabbed a box where the cosmetics were and helped Alfonso.


    "There we go" Said Artemis.


    "You know, for someone who isn''t ''feminine'', you sure know how to put make-up, I was surprised when you first did it for me"


    "I had to do this for Demeter and Athena back in the Olympus, despite their appearance, both of them are very vain, so I learned along the way"


    "Really? Does Demeter wear makeup? Howe I never saw it?"


    "She is under the impression that you don''t like makeup so she stopped using it, however, she stills puts some lipstick every now and then"


    "Well, she is not wrong, but if she likes makeup, she shouldn''t mind me and just use it"


    "Women are like, when they like someone, they adapt their view to the liking of that person" Said Artemis.


    Alfonso nodded.


    Heid on the bed and sighed in relief.


    "I will sleep for a few hours, wake me up when it''s time to go"


    "Got it"


    The voice of Artemis resounded.


    Alfonso looked up and notice that Artemis had disappeared, of course, he knew where she actually was.


    "You know, you could juste and sleep with me" Said Alfonso while looking at the corner of the room where, apparently, there wasn''t anyone there.


    "Don''t mind me, I prefer this ce"


    Alfonso sighed and slept for a couple of hours.


    When it was time to go, Alfonso, no, Alice with Dionysius walked out from the hotel.


    "Artemis is noting?" Asked Dionysius.


    "No, she when to buy a dress with Hecate" Said Alice.


    "Miss Alice!"


    Just as Alice and Dionysius went out, a luxury carriage was waiting for them.


    "What the-" Though Alfonso.


    "Miss Alice, do you remember me?" A young man dressed in an elegant ck dress appeared from inside the carriage.

 Chapter 414 - Thieving Cat!

    Alice turned and saw a man smiling with a small blush on his cheek.


    "Hello,dy Alice, do you remember me?"??


    "E-Ezequiel¡­ correct?"


    "Exactly! Mydy, I have been waiting for you?"


    "Why!?" Though Alice.


    "Ye-yes, do you need something?" Asked Alice while trying her hardest to not bluff her cover.


    "Miss Alice, I have been captivated by your beauty, might I have the honor¡­. to escort you in your trip?" Asked Ezequiel.


    "Pffffft!" Dionysius, who was at Alice side, couldn''t help andugh hard


    Alice/Alfonso''s eyes twitched hard, while his perfect smile was almost distorted.


    "Brother, you are being to direct!"


    A sound came from the wagon and ady with beautiful short hair appeared.


    "Hello, Lady Alice, I am sorry for my brother''s stupidity" Said the girl.


    "You are¡­ Katherie dier" Said Alice.


    "I am honored that you remember me" Said Katherine while bowing.


    Katherine walked towards Alice and grabbed her by the hand.


    "Miss Alice, my brother couldn''t forget you since we left the za, so we waited for you in your hotel, I hope you don''t take offense"


    "I-I don''t mind"


    "Excellent! So, where are you going?"


    "I- we- were about to go for a walk"


    "Then¡­ Would you mind if wee along?" Said Katherine.


    "I-That''s¡­" Alice was a bit flustered about this whole situation.


    Dionysius, who wasughing too hard, finally came to his sense and grabbed the sleeve Katherine.


    "Miss, you are being too forceful, my sister won''t be able to answer you if you don''t let her talk"


    "You are?"


    "My name is Dio- Dino! I am Alice''s brother! Please to meet you, beautiful sister!" Said Dionysius with a big smile


    "Beautiful sister¡­" Katherine blushed a bit at Dionysius''s smile.


    "A-Anyway, how about it Alice?" Said Katherine.


    "I-"


    "I remember that you have poor health yes? Is not good for you if you keep walking like that, let''s go in the carriage" Said Katherine.


    Alice couldn''t find a good excuse to not allow them to go with them, so she just had to unwillingly follow along with the dier brother and sister.


    In the carriage, Alice sat beside Dino and Ezequiel with Katherine.


    "Listen, big brother, my sister is not an easy prey, she is beautiful as well as intelligent, so you will have to do a lot of merits to catch her eyes~" Said Dino.


    "I knew it!" Said Ezequiel.


    Alice''s mouth twitched and she looked at Dino who was smiling with a mischievous smile.


    "This brat, I will beat him when we get back in the hotel" Thought Alice.


    "Alice, where are you from?" Asked Katherine.


    "Just an unknown family" Answered Alice with a smile.


    She had practiced this answer for a long time, it will be suspicious if she answered like this, obviously, but it will be even more suspicious if she just made up a lie and have people investigating her, she might as well don''t say anything and have people investigating and arrived to nothing that having them arrive to the true.


    "I see¡­" Said Katherine.


    "This Alice is just as mysterious as always, there is a need to investigate her" Though Katherine.


    "Dino¡­ right?"


    "Yes? Pretty sister~"


    "Cute~" Though Katherine.


    "Your sister is as you said, one of the most beautiful women I ever meet, she must have a lot of suitors after her"


    "Hahaha¡­ yes¡­hahaha¡­. Yes, she has¡­ hahaha" Dionysius couldn''t help butugh a bit after seeing the face of Alice who seemed about to explode from anger.


    "What do you think about my brother, we, the diers are one of the most powerful families in Lavier and we even have some face in the capital, we are tied to the Fledier family!" Said Katherine with confidence.


    "Mmm~ just the Flediers?" Said Dino with disappointment.


    Ezequiel and Katherine didn''t fail to notice this and were stunned.


    "Such¡­ such a thing¡­ is it possible!? The dier family is one of the 10 more powerful families in the capital, the son of war is current head! And he just said ''just The Flediers!?'' what is their background!?" Though Ezequiel.


    "This Alice¡­" Though Katherine.


    "Dino, be quiet" Said Alice.


    "I am sorry, sis"


    "Mister Ezequiel, Miss Katherine, my brother is a bit of a mischievous child and didn''t mean to offend you, I hope you will ept my apologies" Said Alice with a bow.


    "No, miss Alice, please¡­"


    "Alice you don''t need to bow! We are sorry that we asked something we shouldn''t have" Said Ezequiel.


    "An-anyway, miss Alice, we should be arriving at the za soon" Said Katherine.


    *BAM*!


    Just as Katherine spoke, the carriage suddenly stopped making everyone trebled inside.


    "Wha-what is going on!?" Asked Dino.


    "This presence¡­" Though Alice.


    "Hey! Ezequiel!" A woman''s voice could be heard from outside.


    "Shit¡­" Though Ezequiel.


    Katherine felt annoyed as she got out of the carriage.


    "Sis Radiel¡­" Said Katherine.


    In front of her, a woman was standing.


    She was tall and had blond hair, she had beautiful yellow eyes and a green dress.


    "Katherine, I heard that your brother is having an affair with another woman" Said Radiel.


    "Affair¡­" Said Katherine.


    "Where is Ezequiel?" Asked Radiel.


    "I am here" Said Ezequiel as he got out of the carriage.


    "Ezequiel, I hope that you didn''t forget that we have an engagement" Said Radiel.


    "I didn''t"


    "Then, why do my subordinates came running telling me that you have a little princess with you?" Asked Radiel.


    "Radiel, both of us know that you don''t actually love me, do you?"


    "Who told you that?"


    "Eh?"


    "I like you since we were children, I thought that you feel the same"


    "But!"


    Radiel walked towards the carriage and opened the door. She looked at Alice who was still a bit surprise.


    "But you rece me with this girl?" Asked Radiel.


    She looked at the chest of Alice and smiled.


    "It''s a joke right?"


    "Radiel, you¡­" Said Ezequiel.


    "You, what''s your name?" Asked Radiel.


    "I am Alice¡­ there seems to be a kind of a misunderstanding here¡­" Said Alice.


    "What misunderstanding? You thieving cat!" Said Radiel.


    "HAHAHAHAHA" Dionysius fell to the floor while grabbing his stomach.


    "I CAN''T¡­ I CAN''T¡­ HAHAHA!"


    Alice''s face twitched like it had never before.

 Chapter 415 - The Power Of Alice

    Alice looked at Radiel who was almost as red as a tomato.


    "I can''t believe something as stupid as this is happening¡­" Though Alice.??


    "Listen¡­"


    "No! I won''t listen, get out of that car and let''s do this like thedies we are!" Said Radiel.


    "HAHAHAHAHAHAHA" Meanwhile, Dionysius couldn''t stopughing.


    "¡­" Alice wanted to beat this little guy but she had to maintain her graceful appearance.


    Alice sighed and walked out of the carriage and faced Radiel.


    "I will say this just to make it clear"


    Alice signaled Ezequiel.


    "Although I am ttered for Mr.dier''s propose, I am not interested in a rtionship yet, so this whole thing is absurd" Said Alice.


    "Hmph! You are just saying that so I would let my guard down and you can steal my man, you thieving cat! Your tricks won''t work on me!" Said Radiel.


    Radiel looked at the face Alice and smiled.


    "I am so smart!" She though.


    "Should I just beat some sense on her?" Though Alice.


    "Ok, ok, I understand, you first" Said Alice.


    "Finally!" Said Radiel.


    Radiel took out her de from her waist and pointed it towards Alice.


    "Take your weapon" Said Radiel.


    Alice shook her head.


    "I don''t have enough strength to lift a weapon, I have poor health you see, just attack me" Said Alice.


    "I¡­ I wont be polite just because you can''t use a weapon" Said Radiel.


    "There is no need for you to be,e"


    Radiel hesitated a bit, even if she beat Alice, I would be like she is beating a poor sick girl, she wasn''t a bully after all.


    "I¡­"


    "If you have a bit of respect for me, don''t hesitate ande" Said Alice.


    Radiel nodded andunched herself towards Alice.


    "She is fast" Thought Alice.


    Indeed, Radiel was fast, too fast for a mere human.


    "She is at part with Esther. Her stance with the sword is also good, the sword emperor, Pierre, also have this stand, of course, the speed of Radiel is nowhere near Pierre, who is a champion" Though Alice.


    "Shit!" Said Ezequiel.


    "She won''t evade it in time!" Though Katherine.


    "Sigh¡­"


    It happened in an instant.


    "?"


    "??"


    "???"


    Everyone was stunned.


    "What the¡­" Said Radiel.


    "Im-Impossible" Said Katherine.


    *Thump* *Thump* *Thump*


    Ezequiel felt his heart beat increase.


    Just as Radiel''s sword was about tond on Alice''s body.


    In just a matter of seconds.


    As if magic was¡­


    Alice disappeared!


    "Where¡­" Said Radiel.


    *Ting*


    Suddenly, she felt something cold on her neck, she didn''t want to turn around, she thought that it might be a mosquito that will soon go away.


    But time passed and the sensation didn''t disappear.


    "It''s my win I guess"


    From behind her, the voice of Alice came.


    "Ho-how is this¡­" Said Katherine.


    Alice was pointing her finger at Radiel''s neck!


    "You-you-you¡­" Said Radiel.


    Immediately, the trio kneeled on the ground.


    "?" Alice was confused as she watched the trio kneel.


    Everyone in the venue wondered what was going on.


    "Hey¡­" Said Alice.


    "I!" Shouted Radiel.


    "I AM SORRY FRO MY OFFENSE PLEASE FORGIVE ME, YOUR HIGHNESS!"


    "Eh?"


    "Noo! I don''t wanna die so young!" Shouted Radiel.


    "¡­" Alice was too confused to speak.


    "My¡­ mydy¡­ please, if we were rude, we implore your forgiveness" Said Katherine.


    "Okay, everyone, on the carriage, now" Said Alice.


    Everyone entered the carriage and Alice sat beside Dyonisius while the trio sat opposite of them. Alice noticed that the trio was trembling in fear.


    "What''s wrong with you? What are you trembling for?"


    The trio was quiet for some time before finally, Katherine talked.


    "Your¡­ your highness, I mean¡­ you have ''that'' power, how can we not be¡­. respectful" Said Katherine.


    "Power?"


    "Spa-"


    "?"


    "Space¡­" Murmured Ezequiel.


    "The only family in all Greycastle¡­ the only one¡­"


    "The royal family¡­The Lace family!"


    Katherine grabbed her dress and a few tears escaped from her face.


    "The power to manipte space¡­ only the Lace family has it!" Said Katherine.


    Alice finally understood what was going on.


    "They confused the power of time as the power of space¡­ but now I finally have an advantaged towards the royal family" Though Alice.


    "I understand your fear now¡­. But I think that you are making a huge mistake"


    "Huh?"


    "Although my power has some simrities to the power of space, my power isn''t space, my surname isn''t Lace after all" Said Alice.


    "But¡­ then how¡­"


    "That''s a secret, but, I swear by the gods that my power isn''t the power of space" Said Alice.


    An Oath by the name of the gods was something extremely serious both in Leitol and in Greycastle, if was said that, if you break the oath, you will lose your powers and suffer the fury of the gods.


    It wasn''t a legend though, it was a fact because it had happened before.


    "I see¡­"


    The trio sighed in relief.


    "However, you are powerful, Alice" Said Radiel.


    "I don''t know what your power is, but not everyone can evade my de" She added.


    "I am honored by your words" Said Alice.


    Radiel put her sword on the ground and smiled.


    "I ept my defeat; You can marry that idiot"


    "No, as I said, I don''t want to marry him" Said Alice with a cool voice.


    Ezequiel felt a pierce in his heart when Alice talked.


    "Miss-Miss Alice, would you consider¡­"


    "Brother!" Katherine pped Ezequiel and brought him to a ce where Alice and Radiel couldn''t heard.


    "Sister of mine, what was that p for!?" Asked Ezequiel.


    "Brother, you must not insist in this situation, you have to take one step down to take two forward, this Alice girl is someone powerful and well as beautiful, you have to take your approach from another angle" Said Katherine.


    "You¡­ you are right, but¡­ how do I do that?" Asked Ezequiel.


    Katherine smiled and looked at Alice and Radiel.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, stupid brother of mine, I juste with an excellent idea~" Laughed Katherine.


    Alice felt a shiver on her back.


    "Am I being paranoid?" She though.

 Chapter 416 - Levi

    After everything settles down, the group went to the za where Alice brought her dress, Dino flirt with the big sisters in the za, however, he centered his attention on Katherine, who was forced to y with the little incubus. Radiel and Ezequiel stayed in the carriage, they needed time to talk about their future marriage.


    Finally, alone. Alice wondered in the za when someone called her.


    "Miss Alice" Said a woman in ck.


    "Miss Levi, howe you are here?"


    "I happened to have an errand to run here. The little ones gave you what you wanted yes?"


    Alice looked at Levi who was full smiles and smirked inside her.


    "Yeah, she just ''happened'' to have an errand here" Thought Alice.


    However, on the outside, she had a sweet smile on her.


    "Of course, here you have, for the little ones and for the lord, I apologize if it''s too little" Said Alice while she gave a pouch to Levi.


    Levi didn''t say anything and opened the pouch, inside, twenty-something gold coins could be seeing. With a smile of satisfaction, Levi kept the pouch on her pocket.


    "Every donation is good received, miss Alice sure is an angel that the Lord put in our way" Said Levi.


    "By the way, Miss Levi, the information that I asked¡­"


    "Obviously is waiting for you, Miss Alice" Said Levi.


    Both women smiled at each other.


    "By god''s will"


    "By god''s will"


    Levi bowed to Alice and left the ce.


    Alice looked at Alice for a couple of seconds, a group of six men was following from behind, obviously, these guys noticed what Alice gave to Levi.


    In few words, they were robbers.


    "Poor guys" Though Alice.


    She followed silently from behind.


    ...........................................................................¡­..


    Levi was happy.


    Since she metdy Alice a few days ago, the almost empty pocket of the church was finally full.


    "The god is looking after us" She thought.


    She joined the church when she was just a beggar child living on the streets, her master was an archbishop of the main branch in the capital. She was a pretty girl, with her long ck hair and blue eyes, she became popr among children and adults, her master saw the potential on Levi and made her his direct disciple. She was taught the way of god and do her best for the church.


    "God is good to good people; We must never hurt those who are good to us"


    "At the same time, god is merciless to bad people; We must punish them in the name of god"


    That was the dogma in the church.


    Of course, for Levi, this was also a way of living.


    Years passed and the beggar child became a woman. She was dispatched by her master to Lavier town in order for her to ''grow'' as a messenger of god.


    "Yeah sure" Thought Levi.


    True to be told, Levi was good at her work, too good in fact. Her master was afraid that his position would be threatened, that was why she was sent to this godforsaken ce.


    "The weakness of old men, they don''t like changes"


    She was smart, she knew that her only way to go back to the capital was to, at the very least, convert some people to her religion. She was giving a small found and a ce to prey. Of course, the ce was a disaster and her ''founds'' onlysted for a couple of months.


    She didn''t despair, in fact, this motivated her more.


    She began to study royalty.


    What did they do, what they didn''t do, what they did in their free time, who was enemy of who, etc¡­


    "I need ''benefactors'' after all" She thought.


    She expanded her web of connections through all Levier.


    "Having a good body is indeed a huge advantage, not only men but women as well"


    That''s how she learned about a certain girl that came to Levier.


    "She was indeed a strange one"


    Levi was nning to put a good act in order to obtain a good ''benefactor'', it was a perfect opportunity, a mysteriousdy came from who knows where and seemed loaded.


    However, the moment Levi meet Alice she knew that she couldn''t fool her.


    "She is the same as I"


    "You seem to have exactly what I need"


    That was the first sentence that she heard from Alice.


    After that, both women yed their role, one was the poor nun that did everything for children while Alice yed the role of an unselfish and kind woman.


    The purpose?


    "For more people to go to the church, that way, you can get more followers and royalty would need to make more donations; However, no noble like to spend money, so you will offer another solution, the kids will work on the royalty houses"


    "With that, I will have more eyes"


    Levi remembered the insane n of Alice and couldn''t help but smile.


    "And I thought that I was a scheming woman"


    Levi turned in a dark corner where the group of men followed her.


    "Gentlemen, you have been following me for some time, do you need something?" Asked Levi.


    After noticing that there was no point in hiding, one of the men walked in front.


    "Little nun, we don''t want to make things difficult for you, leave the money and we will spare your life" Said the man.


    "This money is for the children in the church" Said Levi.


    "Little nun, it seems that you want to make things the hard way" Said another man.


    The leader of the group looked at Levi''s body and smiled.


    "Well, that good actually, your body is pretty good and would be a waste to not have a taste of it"


    The man walked in front and touched Levi''s breast.


    "Not bad" he said with a lecherous gaze.


    "I see¡­"


    The other man was smiling as well.


    "Hey boss, don''t take her all for you, let us have a taste" Said another man.


    "¡­"


    However, some seconds passed and the leader stood where he was, without moving.


    "Boss?"


    "¡­"


    The other men fell that something was wrong¡­


    "Might the lord spare this soul"


    In a second, the arms of the man fell to the ground, leaving a threat of blood in the way.


    It didn''t stop there, in a second, both legs also separated from the body.


    And, for the final touch, the head separated from the body, leaving behind six pieces of flesh lying on the ground.


    The blood reached the outfit of Levi, staining her ck dress with blood.


    Her pink lips turned red with the blood.


    "Hiiiiii!"


    The men wanted to run, however, when they turned around, they saw that someone was waiting for them.


    "Don''t go¡­"


    "The fun is just about to start"

 Chapter 417 - A Sudden Opportunity

    In her hands, Levi showed two short des on both hands.


    "Don''t go¡­"


    "The fun is just beginning" Said Levi.


    The next scene was just a massacre, Alice, who was watching this, stayed in hiding until thest man fell.


    "Well, calling this a massacre would be a bit too short, its like a butcher mincing meat" Though Alice.


    Levi took out a small handkerchief and clean out the blood of her outfit.


    "Miss Alice, did you enjoy the show?" Asked Levi.


    Alice knew that it was pointless to keep hiding and she just went out.


    "Not bad, too much blood for my taste though"


    "Oh? It seems that you used to this kind of things?" Said Levi.


    "Not used to, but this kind of people exist everywhere, is just a matter of taking out the trash I guess" Said Alice.


    "I like your words" Said Levi.


    Levi lifted her legs and kept her swords on a strap that was wrapped on her thigh.


    "I didn''t know that you have¡­ such skills" Said Alice.


    Levi smiled and walked towards Alice.


    "I am just amon nun who wants to make children smile" Said Levi.


    Alice smiled.


    "Miss Levi, I might have one more business that might require your¡­ skills"


    Levi, who was about to pass Alice, stopped at her side.


    "Oh? And what this business would be?" Said Levi.


    "I have some business in the capital, I am nning to go there, and I might need¡­ a useful person, like you" Said Alice.


    "I am sorry, but I do not have any business with the capital" Said Levi.


    Aliceughed a bit.


    "What''s your price?"


    "Mmm¡­ I don''t think that miss Alice has enough money" Said Levi.


    "Money? If it''s a matter of money, you just have to said a number" Said Alice.


    Levi stopped on her tracks and looked back at Alice.


    "It seems that Miss Alice is nning something huge?" Asked Levi.


    "It depends on which eyes you see it, for me, is just a matter of going in and out" Said Alice.


    "Where?"


    "The royal''s family castle" Said Alice.


    Levi stood there for some seconds before making a serious face.


    "If miss Alice is joking, is not a funny one"


    "Do I look like I am joking?" Asked Alice.


    "If what you are saying is true, then you are asking for treason"


    "Your face tells me that doesn''t bother you in the slightest" Said Alice.


    "Of course not, I only care for my church, the church of god, of course, I can''t put in danger by risking my life in a suicide mission" Said Levi.


    Alice thought for some seconds, she read between the lines of Levi''s words.


    Alice understood what she really wanted.


    "I understand, then I shall probe you that this isn''t a suicide mission" Said Alice.


    "As for you reward¡­ it seems that there are some¡­ ''obstacles'' in the church that needs to be taken care of¡­ I can help you with that"


    Levi smiled happily.


    "I like smart people" Said Levi.


    She walked and disappear in the shadows.


    "At the party, there would be a family that wille from the capital, they are one of the most powerful retractors of the church, you will have a chance to probe that you are saying empty words"


    "I understand" Said Alice.


    "I have more question" Said Levi.


    "What is it?"


    "Miss Alice, do you like the church?"


    "No, I hate them" Answered Alice honestly.


    "Fufu, I look forward to your performance, miss Alice"


    Then, the voice disappeared.


    "It seems that the party will be interesting" Thought Alice.


    She disappeared from the alley leaving the bodies of the men on the ground.


    .......................................


    After returning to the za, Ezequiel, Katherine, Radiel, and Dionysius were waiting for her.


    "Miss Alice, where did you run off?" Asked Ezequiel.


    "I lost my way" Said Alice with a smile.


    "Miss Alice, we have a request from you" Said Katherine.


    "?"


    "Yes, it''s actually like this¡­ Miss Radiel"


    Radiel smiled.


    "Miss Alice, actually the reason why I came here, apart from Ezequiel, was because I wanted to invite him to the tournament that my family is having tonight"


    "Tournament?"


    "Yes, you see, my family is actually the military power of Levier and we are having a small tournament to see who is the best fighter"


    "I am sorry to say this miss Radiel, but I not interesting in fights and the such" Said Alice.


    "Not be so hasty to decline miss Alice, I am not asking you to participated"


    "I am asking you to if you would like your guardian to participate"


    "The prize is 1000 gold coins"


    Although Alice didn''t even flick at the sound of the prize, inside, Alfonso was almost screaming.


    "1000 gold coins!!!"


    "Maybe for Miss Alice this isn''t a lot of money, however, I do think that you might be interested in¡­ the other prize" Said Radiel.


    "The other prize?" Asked Radiel.


    Sheughed and took a pair of tickets from her pocket.


    "These tickets are invitations to his majesty birthday in the capital!" Said Radiel.


    "What?" Asked Alice.


    "His majesty will celebrate his 25 birthday in one month, we will go as guesses, coincidently, I can invite someone to go with my family, of course, that someone can bring their servant with him or her"


    "Indeed, I am very now" Said Alice.


    "Excellent, then, shall we go to get your knight?" Said Katherine.


    "No" Said Alice.


    "What do you mean?" Asked Radiel.


    "The one who will be fighting is that little boy over there" Said Alice.


    Everyone was stunned, they turned and looked at the little guy who was busy touching some sisters on the way.


    "Dino" Called Alice.


    "Hehe¡­ pretty sister? How about I visit you tonight"


    "But my husband¡­"


    "Is okay~"


    "Dino" Alice Called once more.


    "But¡­but¡­"


    "Come on~ Nobody will know-"


    Dino freeze when he felt a hand on his shoulder.


    "Dino"


    Suddenly, his back became cold as he felt the tremendous pressure on his back.


    "Do I need to called you three times?"


    "No¡­ sis¡­"


    "You are going to participate in a tournament¡­ you understand?"


    "Yes"


    "Little brother? Why is your face so pale?" Asked the sister to Dino.


    "Turn around" Said Alice.


    "¡­"


    "Didn''t you heard me?" Asked Alice.


    "I really¡­ really don''t want to¡­" He said with tears in his eyes.


    After things were done, Dino sat obediently in the carriage and the group when back to Radiel''s house.

 Chapter 418 - The Queen Of Swords, Cecil Hammon-part One-

    Radiel looked at the little guy who was currently signing for his entrance in the tournament.


    "Mmm¡­ Madam Alice"


    "Yes?"


    "Are youpletely sure that you wanna let your little brother fight?"


    "Haha, I understand where youe from" Said Alice.


    Currently, the group was in Radiel''s manor, to be more specific, in the backyard, surprisingly, the backyard had a huge training ground where soldiers usually train. On one side, there was a crowd of people signing on the tournament, this tournament was an ''elite'' one, only the best of the best could participate, or, to be more precise, only the best of the best wanted to participate.


    Why?


    Simple.


    One could kill in this tournament.


    Alice remembered the conversation she had with Radiel and Ezequiel.


    ..................


    "There are no conflicts in this town, you know why?"


    "No" Answered Alice.


    "We like to maintain the ''peace'' by giving the families the opportunity to dethrone the powerful houses, in other words, our families, by sending their champions to fight ours, that''s the, let''s say. real purpose of this tournament" Said Radiel.


    "I thought you said that this was only for your family soldier''s, miss Radiel" Asked Alice.


    "Well, that was a small little lie~" Said Radiel.


    "Don''t¡­ don''t misunderstand, miss Alice, we just didn''t want you to back off, by hearing that other people woulde, we know that you want to stay low profile after all" Said Katherine with a small smile.


    "I see" Said Alice.


    ..................¡­..


    "Miss Alice, there are a lot of gifted ones in this tournament, some houses even bring external forces. I mean look at them" Said Ezequiel.


    Alice looked around a lot of powerful men and women, they all had this aura that makes you think that they will bite you at any minute.


    Compared to them¡­


    "This sister over here, are you free after this?"


    "Little boy, I am working" Said the receptionist.


    "Don''t say that, big sister~ , you are so pretty, it will be a waste to let you pass your night alone" Said Dino while grabbing the receptionist''s hand.


    Alice looked from afar and she felt the urge to go and castrate this idiot.


    "Control, take deep breaths, Alfonso Lockheart, you must stay calm" Thought Alice.


    In the end, with a lot of effort, Dino schedule a date with the receptionist and sessfully entered the tournament.


    "Then, I am going~" Said Dino.


    Just when he was about to go through the gate, Alice stopped him.


    "Dino"


    "Ye-Yes?"


    "You understand what will happen if you lose, right?"


    "I¡­."


    Alice smiled sweetly and made a scissor gesture with her hand.


    "Choppa~ choppa~" She said.


    Dino felt a sudden pain between his legs and he nodded repetitively.


    Ezequiel, Radiel, and Katherine who looked at this scene had only one thought in their heads.


    "Lady Alice is really fierce"


    ..................¡­


    Dionysius walked leisurely in the hall, he looked out of ce because everyone there was fierce warriors.


    "Little kid, did you get lost?" Asked one man at seeing Dionysius.


    "Mmm?" Dionysius looked around then signaled at himself


    "Yes, I am talking to you" Said the man.


    "Big guy, I am also a participant in this tournament"


    "What!?"


    Not only the man, but everyone around turned around stunned.


    "What is this doing here?"


    "Hey, tell the regtors that there is a kid here!"


    The regtors came and asked what was the problem


    "This one here is a participant in the tournament" Said one of the regtors.


    Everyone was stunned once more.


    Dino walked towards the restroom, he found some sisters that were among the participants and started flirting with them.


    There were 20 participants in total and among them, four were women.


    "Little boy, what are you doing here?" Asked one of the women.


    "My big sister wants those entrances, so I entered" Said Dino.


    "Your sister is out of her mind, how can she send a little kid like you to this kind of tournament, is like sending a sheep to a forest full of wolves"


    "All of you are saying little kid this, little kid that, for your information. I am not a kid!" Protested Dino.


    However, this protest didn''t sound resounding at all.


    "Anyway kid, just surrender when they call you, anyone here could kill you" Said another woman.


    "Do you bet on that, big sister?" Asked Dino.


    "Of course"


    "Then, how about I give you 1000 gold coins if I lose even one battle?"


    "1000-1000 gold coins!?"


    "His family must be rich" Thought the other women.


    "I ept!"


    "Wait, if you lose, you have toe to my room tonight"


    "Yeah, yeah, whatever" The woman didn''t listen to Dino''s word and just made her promise.


    ...............¡­.


    While Dino was busy scamming people, Alice was currently in the seat of honor with the d family.


    "I thought that Radiel-s family was on bad terms with yours, Ezequiel, at least in public, howe they still give you the honor seats" Asked Alice.


    "We might be enemies in public, but the decorum still exists between both families, or just what nobility dictates" Said Katherine.


    "I see"


    While Alice and Katherine were talking, someone came close to them.


    "Miss Alice I presume"


    Alice turned around and saw a middle-aged woman looking at her.


    She was in her fifties and was quite thedy, her green hair and emerald eyes reflected an aura of maturity. She had a long blue dress thatbined quite well with her long hair.


    Alice didn''t hesitate and bowed to the woman.


    "It''s my pleasure to meet you, mydy" Said Alice.


    "Quite thedy" Smiled the woman.


    "You could learn a thing or two from Alice, Radiel" Said thedy.


    "Mom¡­" Said Radier embarrassedly.


    "So she is the queen of the Hammon family" Though Alice.


    The Hammon family was a matriarchy, quite rare in Greycastle and Leitol, her case was simr of how the queen of winds was the overlord of the south in Leitol, Cecil Hammon was the overlord of the south in Greycastle.


    "Funny enough, she isn''t a champion or gifted ones like they said here" Thought Alice.


    Although she wasn''t a champion, nobody has ever won against her, not even champions.

 Chapter 419 - The Empress Of Swords, Cecil Hammon-part Two-

    "Cecil Hammon. The empress of the swords" Though Alice.


    "You are Alice, yes?" Asked Cecil.


    "It''s my honor to meet the empress of the Hammon family" Said Alice with reverence.


    "You sure know about etiquette, miss Alice" Said Cecil.


    "However, I wonder¡­ if you also know the¡­ manners"


    "May you be more specific?"


    "When a poweres to a new town, theye to see the ruler of that town, as a show of respect"


    "I didn''t see youing to my nor to the ds house" Said Cecil.


    The air was a bit cold, Alice looked directly at Cecil.


    "I am not to showing that level of respect, If I offend you, I hope you ept my sincere apology" Said Alice.


    "She isn''t use to?" Though Cecil.


    This could mean a lot of things, however, Cecil had one hunch.


    "She isn''t someone normal, that''s for sure"


    Cecil looked at her daughter who made a small gesture with her eyes.


    "Dangerous?" Though Cecil.


    She looked back at Alice, she had a cane and a small figure who make look quite sick, she was gorgeous that was for sure, but¡­


    "This little girl is dangerous?"


    She needed to verify it.


    In a second, Alice felt that she and Cecil were the only ones in the room.


    Cecil concentrated her gaze on Alice.


    She unsheathed a small part of her de that was resting on her waist.


    Alice felt a lot of pressureing from Cecil.


    "Soul pressure? So she was a will user" Though Alice.


    Pierre Veritia was known as the monarch of the sword in Leitol, he was the champion of the sword and was fear of that.


    "She is a bit worse than Pierre, but, for a will user, she is better than me" Thought Alice.


    Cecil was a bit confident that she will, at the very least, shake Alice.


    However¡­


    "Hmm?"


    Darkness.


    "What¡­" She suddenly felt darkness.


    A ck world.


    In this world, there were only two lights.


    Alice and Cecil.


    "What is going on?" Though Cecil.


    "Is a going time to prove this, since my will and champion power increased a lot aftering from the underworld, I might be able to start fusion it into one"


    "What are you talking about?" Asked Alice.


    "Miss Cecil"


    "Since you wanted to probe me, it would be quite¡­"


    "Disrespectful¡­ to not give back the favor"


    Alice''s eyes turnedpletely green while her patch fell to the ground, revealing another green eye.


    Her aura became green and suddenly¡­


    Everything stopped.


    "I¡­ can''t¡­.move¡­" Though Cecil.


    *Ta*


    *Ta*


    *Ta*


    Alice walked towards Cecil, who hasn''t feel such impotence in her life!


    "[Sanity cage]"


    Cecil looked towards the voice and saw Alice who was just a few centimeters away from her!


    Alice looked at all sides, for her, the world wasn''t pitch ck, in fact, ''the world'' was like she was in her own house.


    "I can control everything here"


    Alice could construct mountains, buildings, everything¡­


    "Maybe I can¡­"


    Alfonso Lockheart closed his eyes and in an instant, he was absorbed in a familiar scene.


    "Haha¡­ how long it has been¡­"


    He was sitting on a bench near a park, in front of him, a small caf¨¦ could be seeing, he hasn''t dressed as Alice anymore, he wore a white shirt and a pair of ck pants.


    "London, you are as beautiful as always" Though Alfonso.


    He stood there admiring the scene for a long time before sighing.


    "But in the end, you are just a projection of my memories"


    He closed his eyes once more, and the scene disappear, leaving him only with his former dress, he was ''Alice'' once again.


    "This is no longer [Sanity cage]"


    "I guess this might be the upgraded version¡­"


    "Let''s call it¡­"


    Alice smiled, she took a deep breath and looked at Cecil with her beautiful green eyes.


    "[Nightmare world]"


    Alice extended her arm¡­


    "Wait¡­"


    She passed the dress of Cecil and touched the flesh of her breast.


    "No¡­"


    Cecil looked in horror went the fingers of Alice passed the flesh and went deeper into her body.


    "Ah¡­Ah¡­"


    *Thump*


    *Thump*


    *Thump*


    "No way¡­"


    Alice, slowly, began to extract a small piece of flesh from Cecil''s body.


    Cecil didn''t want to look.


    *Thump*


    *Thump*


    While shaking, she looked back at the piece of flesh on Alice''s hand.


    "Ah¡­ is still beating¡­" Though Cecil while fainting.


    "NOOOO!" She shouted.


    "Mom, mom! Are you okay!?"


    Cecil opened her eyes and everyone was looking at her.


    "Are you okay, miss Cecil?" Another voice called for her.


    Cecil looked up and saw Alice looking at her.


    "What¡­ what happened¡­" Said Cecil while backing up a bit from Alice.


    Radiel looked back at Alice and she whispered in the ear of Cecil.


    "You were about to take your sword towards Alice when you suddenly freeze and fainted on the spot"


    "Wha¡­"


    Cecil took a deep breath and stood up.


    She looked back at Alice who was smiling.


    Cecil looked back and made a gesture to everyone.


    "Let the tournament begin" She said.


    "Miss Alice, pleasee with me" She said.


    "Mom¡­"


    "Radiel, go and let the tournament begin, we will goter" Said Cecil.


    "But mother¡­"


    "Don''t worry, we won''t bete" Said Cecil.


    Cecil and Alice walked away from the crowd while everyone looked at them with strange eyes.


    They walked further until they got into a room in the southwest part of the manor.


    Cecil closed the door behind them and instantly bowed towards Alice.


    "I apologize for my rude behavior; I didn''t know I was in the presence of an overlord" Said Cecil.


    "Overlord? So they call king-level people overlords here" Though Alice.


    "I don''t mind" Said Alice.


    Cecil smirked.


    "You didn''t mind? You literally took my heart out of my fucking body!" Though Cecil.


    "Cecil, you must not let everyone know what I am capable of, yes?"


    "Yes, as the overlord wants" Said Cecil respectfully.


    "It seems that you didn''t bring me here just to said this?" Asked Alice.


    "Indeed, I have a question for my overlord, I hope that you answer"


    "What is it?"


    Cecil took a deep breath and looked straight at Alice''s eyes.


    "My overlord¡­"


    "Are you from Leitol?"

 Chapter 420 - The Champion Of The North-part One-

    After saying this, Cecil felt pressure on her neck.


    "Agh!"


    The eyes of Alice lit up in the darkness.


    "Please¡­ please wait¡­ my overlord¡­" Said Cecil.


    "What makes you said that?" Asked Alice with a cold voice.


    "I¡­"


    "ANSWER!"


    Cecil felt that she had to be really careful on her words or her neck could snap at any moment.


    "I was one of the favorites¡­ of his majesty¡­before the prince usurped the throne¡­"


    "I... know¡­ all the powers in Greycastle¡­ there is no one like you¡­ nor house¡­ nor power¡­"


    "So you think that I am not from Greycastle?"


    Cecil nodded.


    "Then, what do you n to do?" Asked Alice.


    "Please¡­ don''t misunderstand¡­ my overlord¡­"


    "I¡­ know¡­ that you came here¡­ to make troubles for his highness¡­"


    Cecil smiled.


    "I can help you¡­ with that¡­"


    "Why?" Asked Alice.


    "Because¡­ I hate his highness¡­ he is not worth¡­ serving¡­" Said Cecil.


    "How can I trust you?"


    "I¡­ can¡­ give you¡­information¡­" Said Cecil.


    "What kind of information?"


    "A¡­ powerful ally¡­ of his highness hase¡­ to Levier¡­"


    "So?"


    "If they¡­ suddenly¡­ disappear¡­ his highness¡­ would lose¡­ power in the capital¡­"


    "They must the house Lei was talking about" Though Alice.


    Alice looked at Cecil for some seconds before letting her go.


    "I will trust you, for now"


    "But if you try anything funny¡­"


    "I understand" Said Cecil.


    "Good" Said Alice.


    Of course, Alice didn''t trust her in the slightest, however, there was no choice, even if Alice kill Cecil, there was no way that people wouldn''t notice, and this could alert the other powerhouses and the infiltration n would be in danger.


    "And Demeter''s soul would be in danger too"


    So she had no choice but to trust Cecil.


    "In the worst case scenario, we will have to kill all the ds and Hammons members and run" Though Alice.


    Cecil stood up and took a deep breath.


    "I won''t ask about my overlord ns; I just have a selfish request"


    "What is it?" Asked Alice


    "There is a certain house in the capital¡­ no, a certain family to be precise¡­ they are one of the four families who protect the royal crown"


    Cecil clenched her fist in rage.


    "The dogs that betrayed his majesty!"


    "The Gold family!" Said Cecil.


    "Like the four dragon families in Leitol" Though Alice.


    "Why don''t you take care of them yourself, empress of swords?" Asked Alice.


    "I am ashamed to said that they are a bit¡­ peculiar, their fighting style doesn''t allow me to kill them easily, specially the head of the family"


    "What makes them peculiar?"


    "They are the only family that sessfully managed to have beastamers, in fact, their family specializes in taming"


    "And the head of the family, Evangeline, she is special, It''s hard to describe in words, when you see her, you will understand" Said Cecil.


    Cecil looked at Alice who seemed in deep though.


    "Beastamer¡­" Though Alice.


    Back in Leitol, a beastamer attacked Wastnd Valley, Alfonso had his thoughts back them, he knew that Gresycastle had something to do with that.


    "So he was from that house¡­"


    "You want me to kill Evangeline?" Asked Alice.


    "No, I want you to kill her husband and son¡­"


    "Evangeline is mine" Said Cecil.


    Alice looked at Cecil for some seconds before nodding.


    "Deal"


    "I thank my overlord"


    "Let''s get going, we can''t be toote" Said Alice.


    "Yes, my overlord"


    "By the way"


    "Yes?"


    "When is this family going toe?"


    Cecil smiled a bit.


    "They are already here"


    Alice nodded.


    "What is this families name?"


    Cecil took a deep breath.


    "The Leister family"


    .......................................


    Back in the duel arena, Dino was currently facing his first opponent.


    "Seriously kid, if you don''t want yourself get killed, surrender already" Said his opponent.


    "Old man, don''t talk much, if I die by your hands, I will be reborn as the ass of a donkey" Said Dino.


    "What¡­"


    "HAHAHAHA" The audience exploded inugh.


    "You¡­ ha~" The opponent of Dino sighed in exhaustion.


    There was no way he could win this. If he did win against Dino, it would be just an adult bullying a small kid, and, if he loses to Dino, he wouldn''t be able to show his face in Levier.


    It was a loss to loss situation.


    "Damn it" Though the man.


    The man sighed and took out his sword.


    "Just go down without much resistance, ok?"


    The man walked towards Dino.


    He pointed his de towards him and, with a fast motion, he swung his sword towards Dino!


    "¡­" Dino didn''t flinch.


    He grabbed the iing sword with two fingers and¡­


    *Clink*


    With a single movement¡­


    He broke the sword in two!


    "What the hell¡­" Said the man.


    "Sorry man"


    Dino walked towards the astonished man and punched him in the stomach.


    "Ugh!"


    The man fainted.


    Silence, in the arena, there was only silence.


    "Yo" Dino turned to the referee who was out of the arena.


    "Y-Y-Yes?"


    "So, I won right?"


    "Yes"


    "Where is my next opponent?"


    "Well¡­ they haven''t finished their match yet so¡­"


    "Tsk~ boring~"


    Dino walked out of the arena and searched for the big sisters who were still waiting for their matches.


    There, the woman that made the bet with Dino smiled wryly looking at Dino''s smile.


    "So¡­ should we go now or do we wait until the finals?" Asked Dino.


    "Little kid, even if we go to my house now, you won''t be able to get here in time" Said the woman.


    "Oh right! Damn, I forgot about that"


    "Little guy, I wouldn''t be so happy if I were you, that guy? He was just a small fry, small families try their luck bringing those nobodies, went you get to the quarter-finals, then you will meet the true powerhouses"


    "Mmm¡­ I suppose that you are one of those powerhouses, big sister?"


    "Yes, Ie from the Lenova Town, little guy"


    "To be more specific Ie from to represent one family in particr"


    "You seem to be very confident, big sister"


    "Well, this tournament is just a handy job"


    Dino looked at the woman in front of him, although he didn''t notice at first¡­


    "She has soul power¡­" Though Dino.


    "The family that hired you¡­?"


    The woman made an exhausting sigh.


    "The Leister family"

 Chapter 421 - The Champion Of The North-part Two-

    "Leister family?" Asked Dino.


    "You¡­ you don''t know the Leister family?" Asked the big sister.


    "No"


    "What the¡­ howe someone doesn''t know about the Leister family?"


    "Are they that big of a deal?"


    "They are one of the imperial families in the capital!"


    "Doesn''t ring a bell"


    "Seriously¡­"


    The big sister massaged her eyebrows, this gesture made Dinough a bit.


    "What?"


    "No, sorry, is just that my sister does that a lot too" Said Dino..


    "Sigh~, by the way,little guy, this big sister of yours¡­ where is she?"


    "Now that''s a good question, she is supposed to be here, but I don''t see her¡­ oh! There shees!" Said Dino.


    The big sister turned in the direction of Dino and saw a beautiful woman with a long red dress walking side by side with the empress of the swords.


    "She isn''t normal" Thought the big sister.


    She tried to peek into Alice''s soul power¡­


    But, she noticed something.


    "She¡­"


    "Oh! Big sister is looking here, hey~ big sis~ I am here!" Said Dino.


    Alice smiled and waved her hand.


    On the other hand, the big sister backed a bit while she smiled wryly at Alice.


    "She is dangerous" Though the big sister.


    A few seconds ago, just as she tried to see a bit of Alice''s soul power. She felt a enormous pressure on her, almost like a mountain trying to crush her.


    "She is an overlord¡­ what is an overlord doing in this ce?" Though the big sister.


    "Cecil" Asked Alice.


    "Yes?"


    "Who is that woman?"


    "Ah, she is Uri, mostly known as the champion of the north" Said Cecil.


    "Champion of the north?"


    "Shees from a poor family, however, she was born as a champion, a few years ago, two powerhouses of the north and the west were having a war, however, the repercussions of this war affected all the north. Not even the royal family could middle between these houses, however, they couldn''t not do anything, so, they decided that have a champion of both families'' fight"


    "I assume that she fought for the north family?"


    "Yes, she defeated the represented of the west and thus acquired the title of the champion of the north" Said Cecil.


    "Interesting¡­" Said Alice.


    "What is a famous person like doing here though?" Asked Alice.


    "The Leiser family surely isn''t hiding their intention" Said Cecil.


    Alice and Cecil walked towards the balcony, where the VIP people were currently watching the tournament.


    However, just as they were about to enter the balcony, someone stopped them.


    "Well, if isn''t the empress, you sure took your timeing here"


    Cecil and Alice looked at a woman who was smiling at them. She had blonde hair in twin tails, a ck long dress, and a pair of green eyes.


    "Katy" Said Cecil.


    "Is this the way to treat your guesses?"


    "Now you are a guess?" Said Cecil.


    "Is your honor to have the Leiser family as your guess in your little town"


    "Katy, do I have to remind you WHO are you talking to?" Asked Cecil.


    Katy backed up a bit at seeing Cecil.


    Although she was one hundred percent sure that Cecil wouldn''t do anything to her, she was still the empress, there were very few people in Greycastle that could survive her wrath.


    "I-I, don''t get so cocky! Remember that we have the protection of his highness!" Said Katy.


    Cecil was just a tiny bit away from taking out her sword, however, she looked at her side and saw Alice, who was as tranquil as water.


    She took a deep breath and sighed.


    "Move" Said Cecil.


    Katy smiled, thinking that somehow she won.


    She entered the VIP balcony leaving the entrance alone, Alice and Cecil entered and saw a couple of eyes looking at them.


    ""Wee, our empress"" Said the maids and butlers.


    "Mm" Answered Cecil.


    "Empress"


    Cecil walked until she stopped beside two men. One of them was wearing a long ck coat, he had red eyes and a big scar on his cheek.


    "Hammon empress" Said the man.


    "The head of the ds family honor us with his presence" Said Cecil.


    "¡­"


    The other man, who had green eyes and blonde hair was looking silently on the side. He was older than anyone there, he was most likely in histe sixties, he was wearing a blue jacket with a fur coat.


    "It''s being a while, empress" Said the man.


    "Indeed, it has been" Said Cecil.


    "And this is?" Asked the man.


    "Let me introduce you, Alice, he is the head butler of the Leiser family, Theo" Said Cecil.


    Theo found it strange that Cecil was introducing him to Alice and not the other way around.


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you" Said Alice.


    "The pleasure is mine¡­ miss Alice" Said the man.


    He extended his hand. Alice smiled and replied to the gesture.


    At grabbing the butler''s hand, Alice felt the pressure on her own hand, it wasn''t intentional though, it was just the innate pressure of the butler.


    "This butler¡­" Though Alice.


    "Miss Cecil, my youngdy can be a bit abrupt and fool-mouthed, I hope that you don''t take offense" Said the butler.


    "It''s alright, I am used to your youngdy''s behavior" Said Cecil.


    "Hey, are you talking behind my back?" Asked Katy.


    "Of course not, my youngdy" Said the butler.


    "We will on our way, miss Cecil, miss Alice, I hope you have a good day"


    The butler bowed towards Alice and Cecil and walked away with his youngdy.


    "Who is that butler?" Asked Alice.


    "I knew that my overlord would notice" Smiled Cecil.


    "He doesn''t have a name, he was adopted by the Leiser family and have been living like the butler of them since forever, he is famous for being the watchdog of the Leiser family, he is an expert in hand-on-handbat, even I am a bit afraid of him, of course, I don''t think that I would lose but there is no doubt that I will note without harm, maybe I will lose an arm or a leg" Said Cecil.


    Alice nodded and looked back at the tournament.


    "It seems that the round of sixteen is about to start" Said Alice.

 Chapter 422 - The Champion Of The North-part Three-

    "Finally the small fries are gone" Said Ezequiel.


    "*Yawn~* yep, finally is getting interesting" Said Katherine.


    "Don''t say it like that, despite everything, those were the best man of the Hammon house" Said Radiel.


    "What can I said, the gifted one is different than normal people, is interesting that there are three of them in this tournament" Said Ezequiel.


    "Interesting? You should know as well that those guys didn''te here just to gain a simple past, they already invited after all" Said Radiel.


    "I know, the Lasier family aren''t really trying to hide their intentions" Said Ezequiel.


    "But I think they exaggerated a bit¡­" Said Katherine.


    The three of them looked at the arena and couldn''t help but nod..


    "After all¡­"


    They looked at the woman with white long hair pointing her sword at her enemy, not even a 1 minute has passed and the best warrior in the Hammon family has been defeated.


    "They brought the champion of the north¡­"


    "It''s over! , The champion of the north, wins!" Announced the judge.


    "Haa~, I don''t even know why are we doing this, is obvious who is going to win" Said Katherine.


    "We can''t just cancel the tournament and dere her the winner, the people would see that as a sign of weakness" Said Radiel.


    "I don''t know, I think that getting defeated that fast would be a moral attack to your soldiers" Said Ezequiel.


    "Not so much, everyone knows that we have the empress of swords as the head of the Hammon''s, no matter what, the soldiers don''t need to be afraid when my mother is watching their back" Said Radiel.


    "What''s more, not all hope is lost, there is another gifted in this tournament"


    "The next match would be between the second inmand of the army of her highness Cecil, Jericho!"


    A man with shiny golden armor appeared on the battlefield, he had a fierce appearance and looked quiet experience inbat.


    "There he is" Said Radiel.


    "Oh, Jericho, yeah, he can a be a good match against her" Said Ezequiel.


    "Of course!" Said Radiel with pride.


    "Don''t be so na?ve Radiel, Jericho is a good soldier, I admit it, but he is not at the level of her, what''s more, his gift is more on the passive side than the offensive side" Said Katherine.


    "I wouldn''t be so sure" Said Radiel.


    "Winner! Jericho!"


    "Ohhhh!" The audience apuded.


    "You will see" Said Radiel.


    Ezequiel and Katherine looked at Radiel with a doubtful gazer, but since Radiel was so confident, they looked forward to their fight.


    "Ezequiel" A voice came from behind them.


    "Ah, Empress, miss Alice!" Said Ezequiel.


    "So, how is it going?" Asked Cecil.


    "Everything as predicted so far¡­ well, at least almost everything¡­" Said Katherine.


    "What do you mean?" Asked Cecil.


    "Well¡­"


    "Winner¡­ Eh¡­ Dino¡­" Said the judge with an awkward voice.


    "Oh yeah!" Shouted Dino.


    "The big sisters in the audience, I am free whatever you want to spend some good time~!" Shouted Dino


    Everyone looked at the little boy who was shouting at the rich women in the audience with an awkward face.


    However, the one who was making all kinds of faces was no other than Alice.


    "This fucking¡­ what are you, a gigolo!? Damn!" Though Alice.


    Dino turned and saw Alice who was looking at him with murderous eyes, however, he didn''t seem to notice and shouted with a happy smile.


    "Ah! Sister! Sister, I defeat it!, Aren''t I awesome!?" Shouted Dino.


    Everyone turned to Alice, who wanted to deny any kind of rtionship with this idiotic god.


    "Sister! Tell the big sisters are your side that I am free after this!"


    "¡­"


    "Sister!!! Alice big sister!!! I am talking to you!"


    "¡­"


    "Ehm¡­ Miss Alice¡­" Said Katherine with an awkward voice.


    Cecil turned towards Alice whose lip was twitching, she took a few steps back, grabbed Radiel, and reinforced her body with will power.


    "Mom?" Said Radiel.


    "The fury of an overlord shall not be underestimated" Though Cecil.


    "SISTER ALICE, I AM TALKING TO YOU!!!" Shouted Dino.


    Alice, no, Alfonso was almost at his limit, he was about to took out his dress and kill Dionysius.


    The worse thing was that the image that she managed to put after days of hard work, was instantly thrown into the trash.


    "Take a deep breath, Alfonso Lockheart, you are now Alice, the good Samaritan who never gets angry" Thought Alice.


    She took long deep breaths and calmed herself down.


    "Dino¡­"


    "Ah, sister!"


    Alice smiled, and, with her eyes closed, she said with a sweet voice.


    "Shut up"


    "Ah¡­" Dino looked at Alice and almost pee himself.


    It wasn''t only him though, Ezequiel and Katherine also felt that they couldn''t breathe correctly.


    Cecil embrace Radiel and was sweating buckets.


    "Mom?"


    "Daughter, if anything, I want you to live a happy life"


    "What are you talking about"


    "Did I make myself clear?"


    "Yes sister" Said Dino.


    "Good"


    Dino walked back to the participant''s rest ce and Alice sat beside Ezequiel and Katherine.


    There was an awkward silence for some seconds before sighing.


    "I am sorry that you have to see such an embarrassing scene" Said Alice.


    "No, miss Alice, it was nothing really"


    "Yes miss Alice, there is nothing to be ashamed of, you brother¡­ he¡­ he is really strong isn''t he?" Said Katherine.


    "Yes, yes, he is indeed very strong for someone so young, and¡­ well, is good that he is so¡­ charismatic?" Said Ezequiel.


    "Don''t, Ezequiel, he is like that because of my negligence, I will scold himter when this tournament is over" Said Alice.


    "I-I see" Said Ezequiel.


    "Anyway, miss Alice, is good that you came just in time, the quarter-finals are about to start"


    "Oh yeah, is really fortunate" Said Alice.


    "Miss Alice, I saw your little brother making quite the spectacle"


    An annoying voice entered Alice''s ears.


    "I thought you went back, Katy" Said Cecil.


    "I was going to, but seeing that kind of spectacle, I changed my mind" Said Katy.


    The butler at her side bowed respectfully towards Alice and Cecil.


    "It seems that a good match is about to start" Said Cecil.


    Alice turned and saw the contenders.


    "Is going to be interesting indeed" She said.

 Chapter 423 - The Champion Of The North-part Four-

    "Why I am fighting two times in a row?" Said Dino while looking at the opponent in front of him.


    "¡­" Jericho looked at Dino with a serious expression.


    Although this little guy was just a youngster, he has won every match with just one move.


    "Obviously, he is gifted, but what kind of?" Though Jericho.


    He had his theories, but he couldn''t be cautious enough.


    "First, I need to figure out what is his power" Though Jericho.


    "Contenders! FIGHT!" Shouted the judge.


    "¡­" Dino stood in ce without moving, waiting for Jericho''s move.


    "Are you noting?" Asked Dino.


    "How about you move first?" Said Jericho.


    "Okay¡­"


    Dino walked towards Jericho and, with a quick punch went for his stomach. Jericho reacted fast and dodged to the side, in a second he punched back with his elbow aiming at Dino''s head.


    "You sure are fast" Said Dino.


    As fast as Jericho, Dino evaded to the left and made a roulette kick, Jericho was toote to evade so he decided to use his arms to endure the kick.


    "Ugh!" Jericho received the kick and his face twitched a bit.


    "Damn it! How is he so strong when he has a slim body!?" Though Jericho.


    His arms were a bit red from the kick, he felt that, if he wasn''t wearing heavy armor, the bones of his arms would be split in two.


    "So you are a gifted from the god of war huh" Said Jericho.


    "¡­" Dino looked at Jericho without denying it.


    "The god of war enchants the body and the speed of reaction, it''s truly a huge advantage, however, it has its limitations" Said Jericho.


    "After a period of time, the buff should end, I have fought with someone like this before" Though Jericho.


    Jericho deduced and nned his strategy in a split of a second, this was thanks to his own gift.


    "The goddess of wisdom and strategy, Clera" Said Cecil.


    "Who?" Asked Alice.


    "Is one of the goddesses of soldiers, we in the Hammon family prey to her once a month, in fact, we have a statue of her in the main house" Said Cecil.


    "So, Miss Alice, did Jericho get it right?" Asked Katy.


    "Yes and no" Said Alice.


    "What do you mean?" Asked Katherine.


    "Although his abilities are simr, I can assure you that this guy doesn''t have any gift" Said Alice.


    "What!?" Shouted Cecil.


    Not only her but Katherine and Ezequiel looked at Alice with astonishing faces.


    "You must be kidding" Said Katy.


    "Please don''t joke like that, Miss Alice, I mean, there is no way such a fragile boy doesn''t have a gift, I mean, look at him, he has what? 14 maybe 15 years old? Are you telling me that a kid of that age can be a will user?" Said Katherine.


    "Well you are not technically wrong, but he can because he is a god so¡­" Though Alice.


    "Whatever you believe me or not, I can do anything about that" Said Alice.


    "There is a way to prove it" Said Katy.


    "And that is?"


    "Tell your little brother to swear Clera" Said Katy.


    "Swear at a god?" Asked Alice.


    "He just has to say that Clera is not a good goddess or something like along those lines, as you know, gifted ones can go against their gods in mind and body, so if he is a gifted, he will receive a recoil from the heavens" Said Katy.


    "And by doing that, you are not only insulting her but also the other gods, so you might as well prove that he doesn''t have any gift from the gods" She added.


    "You realize that doing that is sacrilege and you received punishment by the gods? Are you trying to offend miss Alice!?" Said Cecil.


    "No, I¡­" Katy felt a tremor on her back, she could feel the rage of Cecil.


    "Be very careful with your next words Katy"


    "They could be thest" Said Cecil.


    "I suggest that you calm yourself, empress" A voice came from the side.


    The butler had already put himself between Katy and Cecil.


    "Are you saying that I should stay still and let this woman insult my guess, eh? butler" Said Cecil.


    "My mistress is foulmouthed and indeed disrespect miss Alice, I apologize in the name of the Laiser family, however¡­ threatening my young miss is something that I shall not allow" Said the butler.


    "Oh? There are very, very few people who can prevent me from killing someone when I put my heart on it, even your master wouldn''t say those words with easiness" Said Cecil.


    "I am aware of the strength of the Empress of the swords, If I could, I don''t want to fight you, I am about to retire you see" Said the butler.


    "Stop it, both of you" Said Alice.


    "I won''t take offense of something like this, however, butler, you should teach some manners to your youngdy" Said Alice.


    "You¡­" Said Katy.


    "As for your request, miss Katy, I won''t ask my little brother to ask my little brother to insult the gods just to prove that I am right, I am not that narcissistic" Said Alice.


    "Aren''t you just afraid?" Asked Katy.


    "Maybe I am" Said Alice with a smile.


    "I knew it, you are just-"


    "YOUNG MISS"


    Katy stopped and turned to look at the butler who was now looking at her a bit coldly.


    "Ok, I got it" Said Katy.


    "Poor butler" Though Alice.


    Alice turned to the arena and looked at Jericho and Dino, who was having a feast contest.


    "They move really fast" Said Ezequiel.


    Dino''s attacks were fast, way too fast, however, Jericho managed to evade every attack with swift moves.


    "I didn''t expect less from the general of the Hammon family" Though Alice.


    "Old man, you are not bad!" Said Dino.


    "¡­" Jericho, who looked cool on the outside, was actually stunned inside.


    "How is this possible? He is getting faster and faster by the minute! I am already at my limit and he isn''t even sweating!" Though Jericho.


    At the other side of the arena, a woman was looking calmly at the arena.


    "That kid is indeed interesting"


    The champion of the north felt a fire inside her.


    "It''s been too long since I looked forward to a fight"


    Just then, a [ding] sound sounded on Alfonso''s head.


    [A new side quest has been activated: The champion of the north!]

 Chapter 424 - The Champion Of The North-part Five-

    [New side mission: The champion of the north!


    Description: Simple, protect Uri


    Tip: The power of Uri would be crucial for host to be able to save Demeter, don''t let her die!


    Reward: 10,000 Drachmas]


    "A mission of 10,000 Drachmas? This mission won be easy" Though Alfonso.


    "Miss Alice? What''s wrong?" Asked Cecil.


    "No, it''s nothing" Said Alice.


    At that moment, Alice felt a familiar aura.


    "You will have to excuse me, miss Cecil, I wille back for the finals" Said Alice.


    "Aren''t you going to stay until the end of the match?" Asked Cecil.


    "It''s pointless, the match is already over" Said Alice.


    Alice turned around and walked down the balcony.


    ...................................................................


    "Huff¡­Huff¡­" Jericho was out of breath.


    It has been almost 5 minutes all attacks without resting.


    Tost this long showed how well trained Jericho was.


    "Huff~" Dino was also a bit exhausted with their exchange.


    "Do I have to use it?" Though Dino.


    "But¡­"


    Before the tournament, Alfonso and Dionysius had a meeting in the hotel.


    "Dionysius"


    "Yes?"


    "In the arena, don''t use your god''s powers"


    "Huh? Why?"


    "There are a lot of enemies on all sides, I want them to attack first, and the best way to allure a predator, is to make them think that we are the prey" Said Alfonso.


    "I don''t quite get it, but if you say so uncle~"


    "For that, I can only use my physical strength" Though Dino.


    "Kid, it seems that you are exhausted as well" Said Jericho.


    "Not so much~, what about you old man? It seems that you are about to faint" Said Dino.


    "Not so far for the truth, so, how about we finish with the next attack?" Asked Jericho.


    "I like that idea" Said Dino.


    Dino and Jericho jumped to the edge of the arena.


    Dino''s soul aura rose, a red aura surrounded him.


    "That''s¡­!" Said Katy.


    Cecil smiled.


    "Will power aura¡­ only will users can have manifested their aura as something visible, gifted ones can''t manifest it because their poweres from the gods" Said Katherine.


    "HOW IS THIS POSSIBLE!? HOW CAN A LITTLE BRAT BECOME A WILL USER!?" Said Katy.


    "I see¡­ so that''s how it was" Thought Jericho.


    The soul aura of Jericho rose as well, although his aura couldn''t be seen, his momentum rose.


    ""LET''S GO!""


    Jericho and Dino''s aura exploded!


    Both run towards each other, Jericho lifted his sword with all his might while Dino used all his soul power on his arm to counterattack!


    BOOM!


    An explosion urred at the center of the arena.


    "Ugh!"


    "Ha!!"


    Jericho and Dino stood on standby, the sword and Dino''s punch stood still without moving!


    Jericho''s soul power was creating waves of energy that rippled the shirt of Dino, on the other hand, Dino''s soul aura was, bit by bit, destroying the sword of Jericho.


    "Damn it" Smiled Jericho.


    *Crack* *Crack*


    The sword finally, after some seconds, broke in pieces while the punch of Dino hit the chest of Jericho.


    "UGH!"


    Jericho''s momentum ended while he grabbed his chest in pain.


    "Ha¡­ha¡­ha¡­ha" Dino breathed heavily while his fist bleed from the pieces of the sword that were incrusted in it.


    "I lost¡­" Said Jericho.


    Dino smiled and extended his arm.


    "You are strong, old man!" Said Dino.


    Jericho looked at Dino and smiled, he grabbed the arm of Dino and stood up.


    "You as well, kiddo!"


    "WINNER, DINO!"


    "WOAHHHHHH!" The audience apuded while Dino helped Jericho and walked with him to the restroom.


    "Well, miss Alice was right like always" Said Ezequiel.


    "Indeed" Said Katherine.


    "Damn it!" Though Katy.


    "So the finals is between miss Alice and the Leister family" Said Cecil.


    "Mom¡­" Radiel looked at her mom with nervousness.


    "Little girl, don''t be nervous" Said Cecil while patting her head.


    "IT''S TIME FOR THE FINALS!!" Shouted the judge.


    .......................................................................


    Alice walked to the party hall, there, the nobles who weren''t interested in the battles were talking and making alliances.


    "The Leister family sure is fortunate, to have such a handsome and powerful son" Said one noble.


    "Miss Jaira, you tter me" Said a young man with a radiant smile.


    Alice looked at the man, he was tall and had a kind smile, he had short blonde hair and wore a blue coat and white pants.


    "Alexander Leister" Though Alice.


    Alexander and Katy were 2 of the five sons of the Leister family, although they were sons of a concubine, their rights were almost as good as their brothers and sisters.


    "If I am not wrong the only one without powers is Katy" Though Alice.


    Katy was the only normal person between the five brothers, funny enough, this made her the most notorious one.


    "It seems that the patriarch of the Leister family dotes on her a lot"


    "You must be miss Alice, right?"


    Alice turned to her right and saw a middle-aged man looking at her.


    "Let me introduce myself, my name is Fetro, from the Eldritch family" Said the middle-aged man.


    The Eldritch family was a vassal family of the Leister family.


    "Basically the dogs of the Leister family" Though Alice.


    Despite her thoughts, Alice smiled brightly and bowed.


    "A pleasure to meet the representatives of the well-known Eldritch family"


    Fedro seemed pleased with himself as he put his hand on Alice''s waist.


    "I heard the rumors about your beauty and you live to them, hehe"


    "Do you want to apany me to somewhere less crowned¡­ "


    Alice smiled and touched the hand of the man.


    "I will give you five seconds to take out your hand from me" Said Alice.


    "What"


    "Four"


    "This bitch¡­"


    "Three"


    "How dare you"


    "Two"


    "I will fucking-"


    "One"


    "Time out"


    Alice didn''t do anything; she didn''t even lift the man''s hand from her she just turned to look straight at the man''s eyes.


    "[Nightmare world]"


    The eyes of Alice shone in a bright green.


    Alexander, who was talking with the nobles suddenly turned around towards the direction of Alice.


    "Just now¡­" He murmured.


    However, it was like a sh, it happened in a second, it was like it has never been there.


    "But I definitely felt something" Thought Alexander.


    He looked once more in the direction of Alice but notice that not only her but Fetro had disappeared as well.


    "I have a bad feeling about this¡­" Thought Alexander.

 Chapter 425 - Attack Of The Lessier House-part One-

    Alexander was nervous.


    He had two missions in Lavier and both missions needed the assistant of all his subordinates. Of course, every single person that he brought here was his most trustypanion.


    Well, at least ALMOST everyone.


    "Damn it, god damn it! That pig! I swear of god that if his son wasn''t the chairman of Lace''smerce association, I would have killed him myself!" Though Alexander.


    The eldest son of the Eldritch family, Elvio Eldritch, was the richest person in Greycastle, not even the royal family has the money that Elvio has, not even half of it, funny enough, his father, Fetro almost destroyed his family in his period as the family head, fortunately for the Eldritch family, Elvio inherit the brain of his mother and he managed to salvage the financial situation of his family when he was just 13 years old, the word ''genius'' wasn''t enough to describe Elvio, when he was 16 he unify all the different financial powers in Greycastle and created the Lace''smerce association, of course, the name Lace was to ''honor'' the royal family, but in reality, he made topromise, at some extend, to the royal family.


    "Elvio specifically told me that, if can protect his useless father, he would give me his entire support to destroy the Hammon and the dier family and take control of the frontier, I told him, I told him several times that all he need to do is stay by my side, and he couldn''t do that! Useless garbage!" The more Alexander thought about Fetro the angrier he got.


    When Fetro disappeared he waited for some minutes, maybe he just when to the toilet or something like that, but after thirty minutes, there was no sign of him.


    Alexander excuse himself from all the nobles that wanted to talk to him and went in search of Fetro.


    "He was with that girl¡­ what was her name¡­. ah! Lady Alice, yes. He was withdy Alice" A maid said to Alexander.


    "Lady Alice?"


    "Yes, she is a new noble that came to Levier a few weeks ago, she is a nice and caring person, some people even call her saint" Said the maid.


    "A saint?" Though Alexander.


    "Is she beautiful?" Asked Alexander.


    "To be honest with my lord, even I , as a woman, find miss Alice attractive, she has white skin and red lips, she has this elegant aura that you attracts you, although I am straight, I wouldn''t if she wanted to have some fun~" Said the maid with a blush.


    Alexander only heard half of the maid''s sentence, his worries began to increase when he heard that Alice was a beautiful woman.


    Fedro Eldritch had a lot of faults, however, his most famous one was that the word womanizer was underestimated.


    Ever since her wife died from disease, Fedro had been going from woman to woman without a care in the world, of course, with his son watching over him, Fedro couldn''t run wild without thinking it twice.


    Of course, now that they were literally in the furthest town in the capital¡­


    "You better not screw my n over, you pig!" Though Alexander.


    Alexander look everywhere for the man. The night was falling and the darkness of the night envelop the once sunny manor.


    "This¡­"


    When he was in the exterior part of the castle, he felt a certain fragrance in the air.


    "Blood¡­"


    Alexander followed the smell until he arrived at the backyard of the manor.


    There, someone was waiting for him.


    A woman dressed in ck.


    "Are you¡­ Miss Alice?" Asked Alexander.


    "Unfortunately, I do not miss Alice" Said the woman.


    Alexander used his soul power and scanned the woman.


    "She isn''t a gifted nor a will user¡­. She is a normal person" Thought Alexander.


    He made a small sigh of relief and walked towards the woman.


    "Madam, I am looking fordy Alice"


    "I saw her a couple of minutes ago"


    "Which direction?"


    The woman pointed towards the left side.


    "There"


    "¡­" Alexander looked at the woman.


    Although he was facing her back, he felt that the woman was holding something with her hand.


    "Miss, can you turn around?"


    "Why?"


    "Just because"


    "If I don''t want to?"


    "I am afraid that I must insist" Said Alexander with a serious voice.


    "Well, if you insist"


    The woman turned slowly turned around, she had clear blue eyes and white skin, he hair was long and her outfit was that of a nun.


    Alexander didn''t expect that the strange woman was actually a nun.


    Alexander looked down and saw that what the nun had in her hand was actually a bag.


    From the bottom of the bag, a red liquid was slowly dripping.


    "No¡­" Though Alexander.


    "This was supposed to be a gift for you, but now that you saw it, I guess the surprised is ruined, sigh~" Said the nun.


    She threw the bag towards Alexander. The thing inside the bag slipped from the bag and rolled over towards Alexander.


    He was already expecting it, but¡­


    Seeing the head of the man he was supposed to protect stopping just a few centimeters away from his legs made him tremble in fury.


    "YOU¡­" Said Alexander.


    Although all he wanted to do was to kill the nun, Alexander was a smart man, he knew that the nun was provoking him, so, with all his will, he took a deep breath and slowly walked towards the nun.


    "Why did you do this?"


    "Mmm¡­ I am not so sure how to answer that"


    "Did someone order you to kill him? Was miss Alice the mastermind?"


    "Yes and no"


    "Be very careful with your answers, nun, or your death will be a miserable one"


    "Oh! I was wondering if you were going to attack me or threaten me, so you choose thetter one, I can tell that you are a smart man indeed"


    "¡­" Alexander, who was about 10 meters away from the nun, took out his sword and point it towards the nun.


    The nun looked at Alexander and his de and made an exhausted sigh.


    She took out two daggers from her attire and smiled at Alexander.


    "You will pay for this, Alice" She thought.

 Chapter 426 - Attack Of The Leisser Family-part Two-

    [Back to the stage]


    Uri and Dino looked at each other.


    "Little boy, it seems that your big sister doesn''t want to see your fight" Said Uri.


    "She is just busy, my sister is always busy" Said Dino.


    "What''s more¡­"


    Dino smiled.


    "She trusts me enough to let me manage this fight myself" Said Dino.


    "Hmm" Said Uri.


    In the balcony, Cecil and Ezequiel looked at the ring with interest.


    "That guy Dio¡­ I want to recruit him to the ds house" Said Ezequiel.


    "Yeah, me too¡­" Said Cecil.


    "But that''s impossible" Sighed Ezequiel.


    "Not with that sister of his"


    "Empress, you have investigated miss Alice right? Howe such a powerful house appeared here without anyone noticing it?" Said Ezequiel.


    "Well, as you might guess, she bribed the guards, but, as for her identity¡­ it''s better that you do not look further, tell that to your father as well" Said Cecil.


    "Does the empress already know who she is?" Asked Ezequiel.


    "Only about 10%, miss Alice is enveloped in a veil of darkness you see" Said Cecil.


    "I suppose that you can''t tell me"


    "Not, unless you want the ds family to disappear" Said Cecil.


    Ezequiel felt a shiver on his back.


    "I must thank my sister for that thought fast and didn''t let me do something stupid when we met miss Alice" Said Ezequiel.


    "I am the one who is grateful that miss Alice is an open-minded person, if not, I would be burying my daughter right now"


    "Anyway, this little kid is certainly a mystery as well" Said Cecil.


    "Yep, so young and yet already a will user" Said Ezequiel.


    "However, is youpared him to his sister, he is quitecking" Another person interrupted both.


    "Sis¡­" Said Ezequiel.


    "I have paid attention to this little guy for quite a while, although his is extraordinary in his own way, miss Alice is another level on her own" Said Katherine.


    "If I had topare someone with her¡­ it would to that guy¡­" Said Katherine.


    "By him you mean¡­"


    "If the Lessier family is the dog of the imperial family¡­ that guy''s family is the sword of the imperial family¡­" Said Katherine.


    "Oh, him¡­" Said Cecil.


    "Even you, empress, has to admit that you don''t stand a chance against him" Said Katherine.


    "You brat sure have a lot of to say" Said Cecil.


    She sighed.


    "But is as you say, there are very few people who can handle a candle against him" Said Cecil.


    "Why are you talking about him? It''s not like we can measure his real power" Said Ezequiel.


    "My point was, you know that gods love to bless families, not individuals, well there are exceptions such as Uri but the norm usually is that a whole family is blessed, of course, depending on the god, each family member had a certain degree of ''gift'', so, this little guy should, at the very least, had 20% of the power of miss Alice?"


    Katherine turned to the arena


    "If he already showed us everything he got¡­ then I am pretty sure that he isn''t miss Alice''s brother" Said Katherine.


    "Come on guys you are being too pessimistic, maybe he is like miss Alice, you know, low profile" Said Ezequiel.


    "PRETTY SISTERS, AFTER THIS MATCH IS OVER, I AM FREE ALL NIGHT~!" Shouted Dino to the audience.


    "Yeah, low profile¡­" Though everyone on the balcony.


    "Little guy, here I go¡­" Said Uri.


    "Come!"


    Uri''s aura rose while her eyes turned yellow.


    "From the get got using your gift?" Laughed Dino.


    "It''s called respect towards the enemy" Said Uri.


    "Then I shall do that as well" Said Dino.


    His aura rose as well while a red aura enveloped him.


    In a second, Uri exploded andunched herself towards Dino.


    "Ha!"


    With a single kick, Dino felt the bones on his arms being crushed!


    "Damn!" Said Dino.


    He jumped and a back roll on the air, he grabbed Uri from the shoulders and throw her will his might, however, as she was prepared for that, Uri put all her strength in her legs and stood firm on the ground.


    "What¡­"


    She propelled herself backward and pushed all her force on her arms making Dino fall to the ground!


    "Ugh!"


    Dino bleed from the nose but he didn''t back off, he quickly jumped backward making some distance between him and Uri.


    "You are strong" Said Dino.


    "It''s that all?" Asked Uri.


    "Are you insulting me!?" Said Uri.


    "¡­" Dino looked at Uri with a serious expression.


    "I am sorry uncle" He murmured.


    "I apologies I had certain circumstances that didn''t allow to fight at full"


    Dino smiled and he extended his arm.


    "But no anymore"


    "[Coliseum]!"


    In an instant, the sigh of Uri turned ck.


    "This is not something a will user can do" Murmured Uri.


    "A NEW CHALLENGER HAS COME!" A man''s voice resounded while the darkness disappeared and a huge coliseum appeared.


    Uri looked at her sides and saw a lot of people in weird clothe shouting andughing.


    "HERE COMES, THE CHAMPION!" Shouted the man.


    Contrary to before the public didn''t shout for Dionysius after he lost against Esther, it seems that his power became somehow strange.


    Dionysius came out from his usual door with his adult form.


    "So this is your true form?" Asked Uri.


    "Not exactly, this is the manifestation of my soul power, to be more precise, this will be my form when I am at my peak of power" Said Dionysius.


    "Not bad" Said Uri.


    Dionysius smiled, he picked hisnce and made a gesture with his hand, behind Uri, an arsenal of weapons appeared.


    "These weapons are the best of the best, with your current sword, you won''t be able to use your full power, pick one"


    Uri smiled and throw her used sword to the ground, she looked for some seconds before grabbing a heavy sword.


    "This will do" Said Uri.


    With a single hand, she pointed her sword at Dionysius.


    "This time, I won''t hold back" Said Uri.


    Dionysius showed his teeth and hisnce danced in the air before he pointed hisnce to Uri as well.


    "Those are my words"


    ""COME!""


    Both Uri and Dionysius run towards each other with a smile on their faces.

 Chapter 427 - Bloody Nun -part One-

    "Haa!" Uri jumped towards Dino while her sword moved with incredible speed.


    Dino didn''t hesitate and made a stance with his spear. Soul power umted in the tip of the spear as Dino waited for Uri.


    Just as the sword of Uri was about to hit the neck of Dino the spear moved on its own, from below the spear made and horizontal movement, that was about to cut Uri in two!


    "This is bad!" Though Uri.


    She let go of the sword and jumped to the back, evading the attack at thest moment, but she didn''t evennd when she saw the spear of Dino right in front of her.


    One attack after another, the spear of Dino moved fast while Uri received small injuries on all her body.


    Uri clenched her teeth and extended her hand towards the spear!


    "What!?" Though Dino.


    The spear made a hole on Uri''s hand, however¡­


    "Got you" Said Uri.


    Dino tried to move but the spear was stuck on his hand of Uri. She lifted her other and, with all her power, she punched the face of Dino!


    *BOOM*!


    Dino was sent flying, while Uri took out the spear off her hand.


    Dino stood up, and, with blood on his nose and mouth, he looked at Uri in disbelieve.


    "Sacrifice your hand for a punch, you are crazy" Said Dino.


    "Sacrifice?" Said Uri while smiling.


    Dino looked at the hand Uri, and he was shocked.


    "What!?"


    The hand of Uri was intact, not even a small scratch could be seen.


    "[Hyper Regeneration]" Said Uri.


    "I see, so that''s your gift"


    "As long as I have even one second of life, I can''t be killed" Said Uri.


    "Not even if you decapitated me" She added while making a chopping motion with her hand.


    "That''s so no fair" Said Dino with a smile.


    Dino stood up and grabbed his spear once more.


    He concentrated and attacked Uri once again.


    ...................................................¡­..


    "Where is Alice?" Said Alexander.


    "Somewhere near, or maybe she already left? I really don''t know" Said Levi.


    "You¡­ so you want to y like that huh?" Said Alexander.


    Alexander''s eyes turned gold while he looked at Levi with fury.


    "Master Alexander"


    Just as he was about to attack, four people appeared behind Alexander.


    "Lewis"


    "Master Alexander, we will take care of this" Said Lewis.


    "Master, Randy followed that girl Alice when she disappeared, we haven''t been able to contact him so we assume he is dead, however, he did leave a mark on Alice, here" Said Lewis.


    Lewis passed to Alexander what it seems to be a gem, a green one.


    "Soul scanner stone? I see¡­ so the church is interfering¡­" Said Levi.


    The church, although one could say that it was pretty simr to the Christian church on earth, on the inside, they were totally different.


    They believed in a dogma, yes, however, they were also scientists on their own, to be more precise, they were what in middle-aged times we could call¡­ alchemist.


    "The church was investigating how to obtain the gift from the gods in an artificial way, this soul scanner stone is a sub-product of that investigating" Though Levi.


    In fact, one of the motives that let Levi leave the church in the capital was because she was doing significantly advances in the search of the artificial gift, however, she didn''t report it to her superiors, she was discoveredter though, but she burned the evidence before anyone could use it from anything.


    "Why is the church intervening with the fights of the nobles" Asked Levi.


    Alexander was surprised and immediately hide the stone.


    "How does someone like you know about the stone?" Asked Alexander.


    "I am also part of the church" Said Levi.


    "You are also part of the church?" Asked Alexander.


    "Did the nun outfit didn''t give you any hint?" Asked Levi with sarcasm.


    "¡­" Alexander didn''t answer.


    "Well, if you are part of the church, this makes things easier" Said Alexander.


    He looked at Levi and smiled.


    "I suppose that you know who mother Elessia is?"


    "Of course I know who she is, she is the one who raised me" Said Levi.


    "Perfect"


    Alexander took out a medal from his pocket and showed it to Levi. The medal was made of gold and had a sword and shield as a symbol.


    "[Symbolus Magnifitis]" Said Levi.


    "Exactly, this is the personal medal of all the cardinals in the church, and this was personally given to me by mother Elessia herself, as a member of the church you are obligated to listen to anyone who has this medal, is a contract that you made with your vows when you became part of the church" Said Alexander.


    "Now, I won''t tell you to kill yourself, although you are being rude to me, I am not a barbarian, break your arms and tell me the location of Alice, and I will let you live" Said Alexander.


    "¡­" Levi stood there without saying anything.


    "I suggest to answer quickly, this medal can suppress the powers of the church, even if you want to rebel, you can use your powers on me" Said Alexander with confidence.


    "So you also know about the gift of the pope huh?" Asked Levi.


    Alexander''s smile grew wider.


    "[Power bond] the gift of his majesty the pope, the gift that lets you borrow power from the gods to all the ones who make their vows to the church, yes, I know about it"


    Levi stood in silence for a few seconds.


    "Poor idiot"


    Suddenly a voice filled with mockery entered the ears of Alexander.


    "You¡­"


    "I don''t give a fuck about your stupid medal"


    Levi lifted her des and pointed them at Alexander.


    In a moment, she disappeared!


    "What?"


    She reappeared behind Alexander and tried to cut his throat!


    "MASTER!"


    Lewis and the other three went towards Levi and stooped her from killing Alexander.


    "You are quite the lucky bastard, be thankful to your dogs that save your sorry ass" Said levi.


    Alexander, who was still shocked that his life almost ended without him notice looked at Levi with a hint of terror.


    "Why¡­ why the medal isn''t working!?"


    Levi looked at Alexander and smiled.


    "Idiot~"


    "I haven''t used [power bond] since I be part of the church, not even once"


    Alexander took two steps back.


    "And that bitch Elessia, she owns a debt" Levi took two steps forward.


    "A debt of blood"


    She licked her de and smirked at Alexander.


    "It''s paying time"

 Chapter 428 - Bloody Nun-part Two-

    Levi looked at the group and began to calcte.


    "I am bad against a group, plus they are the servants of the Lesseir house, mmm¡­ I will try something"


    Levi looked in the direction that Alexander run through and run from the group.


    "You are not getting away!" Said Levi.


    The group leader saw this and immediately follow after her.


    "STOP!" She shouted.


    The other members of the group follow as well, Levi runs at full speed but¡­


    "I don''t have great stamina, as someone who uses all-out attacks, I won''t be able tost long" Levi turned around and saw that the group was moving as a whole unit.


    There weren''t any holes in their formation.


    "God damn it! Come on, show me something!" Though Levi.


    She took her two daggers, she jumped and made a round turn in the air.


    "Please work!"


    She threw both dagger towards the group.


    The leader wasn''t surprised by this and keep moving.


    "Don''t take your eyes of our her! Its faint!" She said.


    The daggers where too fast, however, the team managed to evaded them, it scratched the cheeks of two of the members though.


    Levi fell to the ground and spin a few times before finally stopping near the walls of the castle.


    "They¡­ cough¡­ they didn''t fell for it¡­ huh" Said Levi with blood on her mouth.


    The leader lifted Levi on the air and threw a punch on her stomach.


    "Ugh!"


    "Now bitch, its better for you to start talking, where is that girl called Alice"


    Levi looked at the leader and smiled.


    *Spat*


    "Is that what you call a treat, then you are not very good at this" Said Levi.


    The leader wiped the spit mixed with blood on her face and pped Alice on her cheek.


    "Trying to act though huh? Let''s see how though can you be, NUMBER FIVE"


    "Yes ma''am" Said one of the members with a scratch on his face.


    "This bitch daggers were quite sharp, weren''t they?"


    "Yes, it only scratched me but my cheek hurts like hell"


    "Is that so? then, it should be right for us to return the favor, don''t you think?" Said the leader while looking at Levi.


    Number five smiled, knowing what her boss mean, and he walked towards Levi and started to take out his pants.


    "You!" Said Levi, she tried to punch the man but the other members grabbed her from her two hands.


    "As a fellow woman, I don''t want to do this, but if you aren''t willing to cooperate, then I am afraid I don''t have another choice" Said the leader with a smile.


    "Let go! Let go!" Shouted Levi.


    "Stay still god damn it!" Said the man while lifting his palm.


    Just when he was ready to p Levi once more, he fell a small tingle on her cheek.


    "Wha-"


    He fell on Levi.


    "Ahh!" Shouted Levi.


    With tears on her cheeks, Levi looked at the leader with a hateful gaze.


    "Haha,e on ,dy, onest chance, it seems that the guy here won''t be able to hold much longer, isn''t that right, number five?" Said the leader.


    "¡­"


    "Number five?"


    "Captain¡­" Said one of the men that were grabbing the arms of Levi.


    The captain looked at the man and saw something strange.


    "Captain¡­" The man looked down and saw that his right arm was turning¡­ purple.


    "The dagger¡­" Said the leader.


    She quickly took out her sword and, with a swift move.


    *SWITH*


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    The man fell to the ground while looking at his now cut arm that fell near his face.


    "The bones¡­" Said the other man.


    The bones of the man''s arm were melting at a fast speed!


    "Poison¡­." Though the leader.


    She looked back at number five, and saw a huge hole in his face.


    What''s more¡­


    "Where is she!?" Shouted the leader.


    Levi was gone, however, a faint treat of blood could be seen on the ground.


    "Hey, dude, what''s wrong!?" Shouted one of the men.


    The leader looked at the man that just had lost his arm and saw that his face was turning purple as well.


    "GET AWAY FROM HIM!" She shouted.


    The other two members jumped and make some distance from the man, the leader quickly took out her sword and killed the man in an instant.


    "Leader¡­"


    "It was poison; We couldn''t save him"


    "But we cut his arm!" Said one of the men.


    "I am an expert in poisons! There is no way that those daggers were carrying poison, no matter how well made is, every poison has a particr odor on it, however, I didn''t smell anything from those daggers!" Said the other man.


    "It exists, a kind of poison like that¡­" Said the leader.


    "What?"


    "When I was on the church with his majesty, I heard that he wanted to buy a poison, however, it was still a prototype, the church wanted to create a lesser version of the poison, because it was too lethal and too costly, I heard that a genius woman had created that poison, however, she didn''t reveal the ingredients, she only left a sole sample, the thing about this poison is that the main ingredient is holy water, which neutralizes the odor of the poison, so it camouges the poison, making it a one of a kind weapon" Said the leader.


    "Something like that is possible? The sacred holy water which eradicates evil, it can actually be used to create poison!?" Said of the men.


    "It sure can, anyway, we need to move fast, that woman is injured, she won''tst long, we need to kill her as fast possible, she is way too dangerous" Said the leader.


    The other two men nodded and went on their way to follow the treat.


    While this was happening, Levi was walking with one hand on her stomach in the darkness of the castle.


    "Damn it! That poison cost more than 500 gold coins! Alice, you bitch, you will pay for this, literally and metaphorically" Thought Levi.


    She saw the threat of blood on the ground and knew that her followers would be here at any moment.


    "My daggers are gone and I am bleeding the hell out¡­ there is almost no chance for me" She thought.


    Despite her thoughts, she was smiling.


    "Well, well, isn''t this interesting"


    She stopped moving and waited in the darkness of the night for her pursuers.

 Chapter 429 - Attack Of The Lessier Family-part Three-

    "Ha¡­ha¡­"


    "You¡­ you are quite¡­ uff¡­ you are quite tough¡­ aren''t you?" Said Uri.


    "Talk¡­talk less¡­ more fight¡­" Said Dino.


    "I can''t¡­"


    "You know what¡­ neither do I¡­"


    Dino and Uri fell to the ground while takingrge breaths between them. On the surrounding, the coliseum was in tatters, all the weapons that Dino brought were destroyed and scattered in the ground.


    "How¡­ how many days have we gone like¡­ like this¡­" Asked Uri.


    "I¡­ stopped counting¡­ when we¡­ uff¡­ when we hit ten days¡­"


    "What¡­ what about the¡­petition¡­"


    "Don''t worry¡­ time¡­ pass different here¡­ it hasn''t been more than¡­ than ten minutes outside¡­"


    "You mean¡­ that¡­ we have been standing looking at each other¡­ for ten minutes¡­ out there?" Asked Uri.


    "What¡­ could I do¡­ who knew that you will be able to push me¡­ this far!?"


    "Push you? You took the words out of my mouth, my gift grants me infinite regeneration and stamina, I haven''t feel exhausted since I became¡­ a gifted, I almost forgot the feeling"


    "Your wee"


    "Shut up, would you¡­ I want to rest¡­"


    "I also want to¡­ unfortunately, we don''t have time for that" Said Dino.


    "What do you mean?"


    "My powers force me to fight until one of us die or admit defeat, or else¡­"


    "Or else¡­ what?"


    Dino looked up and Uri followed his gaze.


    She saw a huge sphere of fire just above them!


    "Is a kind of curse, the more we stay still, the more that sphere will descend"


    "What would happen if that sphere touch us!?"


    "Basically, it would consume our souls"


    "What!?"


    "You know, great poweres with great risk as well"


    "Your regeneration alsoes with a price, doesn''t it?" Added Dino.


    "Something like that"


    She lifted her shirt and showed the bare skin of her stomach.


    "ck Skin?" Asked Dino.


    "Necrosis, my skin is slowly but surely dying" Said Uri,


    "Does it have a cure?"


    "It heals, but really, really slowly, there would be a time when my skin can no longer recover and I will die with a putrefied corpse, I guess is a fitting end for anomalies like us" Said Uri,


    She lifted the spear and pointed to Dino.


    "Are you sure about this?"


    "Yes" Said Dino with determination.


    Uri nodded and with a swift move, she pierced the heart of Dino.


    "I will protect you , no matter what" Said Uri.


    Dino smiled and fainted on the spot.


    ................................................................


    Back in the real world, Uri opened her eyes and saw that the arena was destroyed, the audience was gone.


    She and Dino, who was fainted in his teenage form, were in the center of the arena and someone was showing her back to them.


    "Empress?"


    "Uri! You finally woke up" Said Cecil.


    "What¡­ what is going on?" Asked Uri.


    "Miss Uri, I am afraid that I have a favor to ask you" Said Cecil.


    "What?"


    "Please protect that kid" Said Cecil.


    Uri turned to the fainted Dino, who didn''t give any sign of waking up.


    "I am afraid that I can''t allow that, miss Uri"


    Uri followed the sound of the voice and saw an old man with a tuxedo looking at her.


    "Butler¡­"


    "Miss Uri, as you are still an employee of the Lessier house, I will have to ask you to step aside, that kid will go with me" Said the butler.


    "What? W-why?" Asked Uri.


    "That kid''s power is something that my lord would really appreciate, as such, I will take him with me" Said the butler.


    Uri looked at Dino and picked him up.


    "No you won''t" Said Uri.


    "¡­I see¡­" Said the butler.


    "RUN!" Shouted Cecil.


    Uri run as fast as she could with Dino in her arms.


    "You will not go anywhere" Said the butler.


    He was about to move when Cecil move her sword until it was at the neck of the butler.


    "It seems that people are starting to forget why I am called Empress" Said Cecil.


    The butler looked coldly at the de.


    "You really think that you are able to stop me, miss Cecil?"


    "No, but at least I can buy them some time, what''s more¡­ I am sure that you don''t dare to kill me" Said Cecil.


    "And where does this confidencees?"


    "I know that you also feel it¡­ miss Alice is another league on her own" Said Cecil.


    "¡­" The butler didn''t answer.


    "*Sigh* I am too old to do this hard work" Said the butler.


    He took out from his pockets a pair of white gloves and put them slowly.


    "I am going to be a bit rude, miss Cecil, I hope you understand"


    Cecil looked at the butler and swung his sword towards his neck!


    "As expected of the empress, your sword is too fast¡­"


    "But¡­"


    Cecil felt a voice behind her, she looked closely at the image of the butler whose neck was being cut by her sword.


    "Afterimage!" She though.


    "Your back is too exposed" Said Calmly the butler.


    He made a punch with his right hand and punched the back of Cecil!


    "AHH!" Cecil felt some of her bones cracking!


    She quickly swift her stand and aimed at the butler''s hand.


    The butler evaded once more leaving an afterimage.


    "[SERPEN''T DANCE]!" Said the Empress.


    Her sword divided into eight, floating around her like snakes.


    Sheunched herself towards the butler.


    Her des moved as fast as the wind, she could easily chop everything on her path in two!


    10¡­ 100¡­ 100 shes in less than 10 seconds.


    The butler jumped back and saw that his tuxedo had marks of cuts all over his body.


    However¡­


    "I still couldn''t damage him, huh?" Though Cecil.


    "It''s my turn now" Said the butler.


    The butler''s eyes shined in ck while his hands were covered in a ck aura.


    "[Shady hands]" Said the butler.


    In what it seems to be a fraction of a second, the whole body of Cecil was covered in bruises!


    "What¡­" Though Cecil.


    She almost fell to the ground, but she managed to use her sword to stay on her feet.


    "Amazing, you are still standing, as expected of the empress" Said the butler.


    "You have given this old man a good time, unfortunately I can''t stay, so I will finish this soon" Said the butler.


    "¡­" Cecil looked at the ck hands of the butler that were about to strike her.


    "Miss Alice¡­" She though.

 Chapter 430 - Bonds Of Destiny-part One-

    "Although I can''t kill you, I will stop you from being a nuisance, I hope you forgive me, miss Empress" Said the butler.


    He grabbed the arm of Cecil.


    "Sto-stop" Said Cecil.


    "I am sorry" Said the butler.


    Just as the butler was about to cut the arm of Cecil, he sighed.


    "One after another, you are making the life of this old man, a bit too hard"


    He jumped back and blocked with his right hand.


    "Nice punch, young man"


    "¡­"


    The old man jumped back and looked at the young man in a white outfit.


    "Are you okay?" Asked the young man to Cecil.


    "You are¡­ the bodyguard of miss Alice?" Asked Cecil.


    "Miss Alice asked me toe" Said Artemis.


    He turned to the old man.


    "In case you were in danger"


    "Is miss Alice okay?" Asked Cecil.


    "She-"


    "Hey! Arte-, I mean Art! Don''t run too fast! As beautiful as I am, I can''t run like a beast, unlike you!"


    Another voice came from behind, the eye of Artemis twitched as she turned towards the sound of the voice.


    "Why did Alfonso ask this nuisance toe with me!?" Though Artemis.


    "A¡­ mummy?" Though Cecil.


    "Hello, hello~! You must be miss Cecil, yes?"


    "Yes¡­ you are?"


    "I am the beautiful Aphrodite!" Said Aphrodite with a smile(?).


    "¡­" The old man looked at the mummy in front of him.


    He couldn''t do anything extraordinary on that woman, of course, this is if we do not count her weird appearance.


    "This young man on the other hand¡­" Though the old man.


    Artemis took out her own daggers and faced the old man.


    "We will take care of this old man, you go towards Uri" Said Artemis.


    "No! you are not match for the old man, but if we work together-"


    "There is no time!" Shouted Artemis.


    "Someone is going after them; don''t you feel it!?" Said Artemis.


    Cecil put close attention to her sense and feel it.


    Two powerful presence were going in the way of Uri and Dino, the worst part was, their soul power was as strong as the old man!


    "IMPOSSIBLE!" Though Cecil.


    "You are needed, go, someone will catch up with you" Said Artemis.


    "Ok¡­" Said Cecil.


    "Do you really think I will let you go?" Said the old man.


    Artemis looked at the old man and run towards him.


    "Futile" Said the old man.


    His man glowed in ck while he shed with Artemis!


    "Hmm?" The old man felt strange.


    "Howe his arms aren''t broken?" Though the old man.


    Artemis''s eyes glowed in red.


    "[Doppelganger]"


    The old man felt danger, he tried to turn around but was a step toote, another Artemis appeared behind him and went for his neck.


    "SHIT!"


    The old man quickly disappeared and reappeared 10 meters away from Artemis.


    He touched his neck and saw a bit of red liquid on his white gloves.


    "You-" Said the butler.


    He turned towards Cecil and saw that she had already escaped.


    "I am indeed getting old"


    He took out his tainted gloves and put on a new pair.


    "You will pay for this impertinence, young man" Said the old man.


    "Come" Said Artemis.


    The old butler disappeared from the ce and attacked Artemis.


    Artemis didn''t stay still, she also counterattacked.


    Both were fast, in fact, you couldn''t actually see their movements, you could only see their silhouettes appearing and reappearing.


    "This old man is strong" Though Aphrodite, who was looking from the sides.


    After a couple of seconds, the old man and Artemis appeared each on one extreme of the already destroyed arena.


    The old man had some cuts on his face, although, they were all superficial.


    Artemis, on the other hand, had two deep cuts on her arms and stomach.


    "[Doppelganger]" Artemis activated her skill once more.


    This time two more Artemis appeared.


    "I can''t use my abilities at full here" Thought Artemis.


    The three Artemis attacked at the same time.


    "¡­" The old man stood quietly.


    The three Artemis moved in different directions, searching for a blind spot.


    The old man attacked the three Artemis almost at the same time.


    The copy on the center and the left disappeared leaving only the original Artemis.


    "DIE!" Shouted Artemis.


    The old man moved his head to the left and grabbed the dagger with his hand.


    Funny enough, the hand of the old man didn''t suffer any injury!


    "How?"


    The old man threw a punch to Artemis''s face, making her lose her bnce and fell to the ground. Artemis coughed blood while she turned her body the most she could and jumped back.


    "Art, are you okay?" Asked Aphrodite who run towards Artemis.


    "The old man, is too strong" Said Artemis.


    "¡­" Aphrodite helped Artemis and she stood beside her.


    "I will help" Said Aphrodite.


    "You? Nuisance, stop trying to show up and hide-"


    "Artemis" Said Aphrodite with an unusually serious tone.


    "I will" She said.


    "Are you sure?" Asked Artemis.


    "It''s like we have another choice; you can''t beat him" Said Aphrodite.


    She took out the bandage on her hand, revealing a beautiful hand, she didn''t stop there, she took all her bandages until her full arm was exposed.


    *Thump* *Thump*


    The old man couldn''t help but be aroused at the sight.


    "Wha-what is going on?" He though.


    "This is as far as I can go" Said Aphrodite.


    "It''s more than enough" Said Artemis.


    "Like in the old times" Said Aphrodite with a smile.


    Artemis didn''t answer and extender her arm, Aphrodite extender her arm and touched the fingers with her own.


    "[The third love]"


    The soul power of Aphrodite rose and a dark pink aura surged from her feet.


    "This power!?" Though the old man.


    "[BONDS OF DESTINY]!" Said Aphrodite.


    An inconceivable scene passed in the eyes of the old butler.


    The aura of Aphrodite and the aura of Artemis¡­ started to ovep each other!


    "THIS IS IMPOSSIBLE!" Though the old man.


    But he couldn''t think too much because Artemis suddenly disappeared.


    "Where!?"


    *Swootch*!


    "*COUGH*!" The old man spitted blood.


    He looked down and saw that two daggers wereing out from his right shoulder.


    The old man turned around and saw Artemis with pink mes on her eyes looking at him.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!